I

*fi -
GLOSSARIUM SANSCRITUM.
 GLOSSARIUM SANSCRITUM

IN QUO

OMNES RADICES ET VOCABULA USITATISSIMA EXPLICANTUR ET

CUM VOCABULIS GRAECIS, LATIMS, GERMANICIS, LITHUAMCIS,

SLAVICIS, CELTICIS COMPARANTUR

FRANCISCO BOPP.

BEROLIM
prostat in libraria dlimmleriana
(grube et harjlwitz)
MDCCCXLVII.

EX OFFICINA ACADEMICA.
 PRAEFATIO.

vJontinentur hoc libro omnes linguae sanscritae radices et vocabula usitatissima cum verbis
graecis, latinis, germanicis, lithuanicis, slavicis, celticis comparata, et, quantum fieri potuit, li-
brorum sanscritorum locis illustrata. Plurimae tamen radices apud auctores hactenus nondum
repertae sunt, nonnullae tantum in dialecto Vedica occurrunt, aliae cognatis linguis confirman-
tur. Ita obsoleta radix fccifcL cui ascendendi notionem attribmint grammatici, nostro steigen,
graeco ots%, ecTt%ov, russico stignu assequor (= feriyijli), hthuanico staigio-s festino, hiber-
nico staighre gradus approbatur. Radicem g^J ire nunc confirmatam videmus vetere linguae
persicae dialecto, ubi siyu (*) item significat ire, unde asiyawam ivi, profectus sum, quod
saepius occurrit in memorabili Behistuniensi inscriptione, quam nuper edidit et ingeniose inter-
pretatus est Vir clarissimus H. C. Rawlinson in libro Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of
Great Britain and Ireland, Vol. X.

(*) sijru inserto i, quod semivocali y, si alia quam h eam praecedit consonans, semper anteponitur, pronomine tya
excepto, inde e. c. aniya alius = $\rl\i se^ thahydmahya appellamur (cum terminatione Parasmaipadi = V&d. frf^T) a
radice thah, quam non cum Benfeyo (Die Persischen Keilinschriften p. 83. s. v. tliat) ad scrt. J]^ retulerim, sed potius
ad ^r^L e xfcffj^jj ita ut h respondeat sanscrito et th sanscrito t^= tsch, sicut in thastana, quod Benfeyus apte ad
sanscritum t}1^-) refert (1. c. p. 83.). Quod ad sibilantem attinet, quae in radice s iyu respondet sanscrito respicia-
tur zendicum peres'dmi et neopersicum pursem = scrt. C-o;|fI| interrogo, nec non antiquae Persicae radix
ras venire, unde arasam veni, quod saepius in inscriptione Beh. occurrit, sanscritoque jy|^i.^respondet. Aspiratam
autem sibilantem in radice s'iyu adhiberi censeo propter sequentem vocalem i, quae non raro aspirationem in anteceden-
tem consonantem infert, inde e. c. amiya sum contra amahya sumus; ita cf (sic cum Holzmannio Beitrdge zur Er-
kldrung der persischen Keilinschriften p.6l. legimus pro Rawlinsonii / et Lassenii h'h) nonnisi ante i vocalem loco
fungitur sanscritorum et e. c. in yadiya si, pridiya %alj3, salve, quorum prius convenit cum sanscrito ijfe^, alte-
rum tenninatione aequat formas Vdicas et Zendicas ut 5p\T i<SJ>^)(OJJ s'tuidhi (gramm. comp. .450.). Sanscrito
yjj-espondent g et g (sic cum Holzmannio legimus pro Rawlinsonii jh, j et Lassenii z, g), quorum prius invenitur
ante a, alterum ante i, itaque e. c. gadiya dele, caede = jff^ e ^fyj, g i<a vita = $fjc(-
VI PRAEFATIO.

Multae quae a grammaticis Indicis inter radices receptae sunt formae non verae sunt
radices, sed verborum denominativorum themata, ut e.c. ^f^, VRfi^, *:dlH.? nonnullae
syllabam reduplicativam continent, sicut e.c. 5T^L quod ortum est e q^ejecto 5, sTTSJ e JJ>
vel potius jr^- (gr. rye/gw). Omnes enim, quae ex indigenorum grammaticorum sententia in
fj vocalem desinunt radices, re vera exeunt in jr^, quod in debilioribus formis in fj corripi-
tur, in fortioribus retinetur, ideo e. c. ^jprr, e&rf^ a ^r, i. e. ^qr. Etiam littera ter-
minatae radices vere desinunt in gg^", quod in fortioribus formis aut conservant, aut in
producunt, in debilioribus autem in ^qr, ante duas consonantes in ^q-, vel vi euphonica ante-
cedentis labialis in ^q-, 3^ immutant; ideo e. c. ffch.}|fa, ^j^, ^f^, ^ftzf, qfrof, a >
efT^'i fa^f& <3jf> 'jnfj a i- e- Verba nonae classis earum, quibus grammatici voca-
lem ^ attribuunt, radicum, syllabam 3j^[ in temporibus specialibus corripiunt in e.c. sj-
mifcl a sj^, i. e. sq[. Quam hac de re in libro Vocalismus inscripto (p. 177 - 193) fusius expo-
sui, zendicSque europaeicisque cognatis linguis comprobare studui sententiam, nunc quoque
confirmatam video priscorum Persarum lingua, quae syllabam ar integram retinet in formis, ubi
Sanscrita eam in corripit, vel in ^-, ^-, 3^ immutat; ita ut e. c. barta latus, susten-
tus, karta factus, adarsnus (*) ausus est, asariyata occisus est respondeant formis sanscritis
ifrT, ^jTrT, S^OTTrl.' S.Mrl r. i. e. yrj).
Libri, quibus illustrandis hoc glossarium praecipue inservit, sunt hi: 1) Indralokdga-
manam. (**) 2) Diluvium cum tribus aliis Maha - Bharati praestantissimis episodiis, Berolini
1829, apud Ferdinandum Diimmler. 3) Nalus Maha-Bharati episodium (ed. 2. Berolini 1832
in libraria Fr. Nicolai). 4) Bhagavadgita. 5) Hitopadesa. 6) Urvasia, Calidasi fabula.

(*) t Cnale post antecedentem vocalem u transit in , post alias abjicitur, quam ob rem pro paruviyat (Rawl. 1.7.
8. 45. hacd paruviyat ab antiquo) par uviyata legcndum esse censeo, quod suffixo cum sanscritis formis in ^r^convenit
(v. e. c. 3jTfT^L' ^TT^L' SI^fT^L)* ^er' aD'atr autem, quanquam forma cum instrnmentali conveniunt, sunt kabugiyd
Cambyse (Rawl. 1. 40.) et darugd (IV. 37.). Etiam bdbirus Babylone (II. 65.) verus est ablativus, nititurque forma
bdbirut, quocum conferantur ablativi zendici.ut tanaSf (gramm. compar. .180.). Genitivi forma bdbiruwa convenit
cum sanscritis genitivis ut Q^oll^' correpto d et abjecto j, sicut semper post antecedentem vocalem a vel d.
(**) Ardschuna's Reise zu Indra's Himmel nebst anderen Episoden des Mahl -Bharata, Berlin 1824, bei W. Logier.
 SIGLORUM EXPLICATIO.

A. est l) Atmanepadum. 2) Arg'unl reditus ex Indri coelo. (*)

Am. est Amara-Koscha.
Bh. est Bhagavad-Gita.
Bhatt. est Bhatti-Kavya.
Bhak. est Bhartriharis (ed. Bohlen).
Ba. est Brahmani lamentatio. (**)
Dev. est DtVimahatmya (ed. Poley. Berol. apud Ferd. Diimmler).
Dr. est Draupadiae raptus (in libro meo Diluvium).
Ghat. est Ghatakarpara (ed. Dursch. Berol. apud F. Diimmler).
GiTA-G. est Gita-Govinda ed. Lassen.
gr. est grammatica critica linguae Sanscritae. (***)
gr. comp. est grammatica comparativa (Vergleichende Grammatik etc) Numeri indicant paragrapiios.
H. est Hidimbi caedes. (**)
Hib. est Gaelicum dialecti Hibernicae.
HlT. est Hitdpadesa (ed. Bonn.)
In. est Indralokagamanam. (**)
K. est Kas'inathus, grammaticus indicus, cujus radicum collectionem edidit Wiikinsius (The radicals of the Sanscrita
* **"
Language, London 1815). (****)
Lass. est Lassenii Anthologia Sanscritica.
Lith. est Lithuanicum.
M. est Matsyopakhyana, Le. episodium de diluvio.
Mah. est Maha-Bharata ed. Calc.
Man. est Manu-Sastra.
Mr. est Mric c akati.
N. est Nalus (Berol. apud Nicolai).
P. est i) Parasmaipadum. 2) Pataliputra (ed. H. Brockhaus. Lipsiae 183.5.)

(*) In libro meo Diluvium Berolini in libraria Diimmleriana.

(**) In libro meo Ardschuna's Reise zu lndra's Himmel. Berol. apud Guilelmum Logier.
(***) Qu' rninore, germanice scripta utuntur grammatica, respiciant dicti libri tabulam synopticam (p. 570. sq.), cpiae utriusque libri
regularnm ordinem exhibet.
(****) Kas'inathi et Vopadevi grammaticorum explicatipnes nonnisi iis apposui radicibus, uunrum significalio librorum loris non ron-
Grmari potuiL Ubi utriusque grammatici definitiones iisdem verbis sunt expressae, sigla omisi.
VIII SIGLORUM EXPLICATIO.

r. est 1) radix. 2) regula.

PAN. est Paninis.
Ragh. est Raghu-Yansa (ed. Stenzler).
Ram. est Ramayana ed. Seramp.
R. Schl. est Schlegelii editio Ramayanae.
Rigv. est Rigveda-Sanhitae liber primus (sanscrite et Iatine edidit Fr. Rosen, cujus versionem locis laudatis apposui).
Rigv. V. est Rigvedae Iiber quintus, cujus exempla e VasVthi hymnis sumta affert Westergardius in libro suo Radices
Sanscritae inscripto. (*)
RlGV. Sp. esl Fr. Rosenii Rigva - Specimen.
s. est suffixum.
Sa. est episodium de Savitria. (**)
Sak. est Sakuntala ed. Chezy.
Su. est Sundus et Upasundus. (***)
Th. est Thema.
Up. est Upakosa (in libro Pataliputra ed. Brockhaus).
Ur. est Urvasia (ed. Lenz, Berol., apud Ferd. Dummler).
V. est V6padvus grammaticus cujus radicum corpus, KavikalpaAruma inscriptum, edidit W. Carey in grammatica su3.
Westerg. est Westergardii liber Radices sanscritae inscriptus.

(') Dialectum Vedicam nonnisi in iis respexi radicibus, quarum significationes librorum classicae linguae locis non confirmari po-
tnerunt.
(**) In libro meo Diluvium Perolini apud F. Diimmler.
(***) In libro meo Aidacknna** Reise zu Indra's Himmel. Berol. apnd Guilelmum Logier.
1 . 3FJ stirps demonstrativa ; v. gr. 270.
2. 3j (ut mihi videtur, a praec. v. gr. comp. 371.) particula
negativa, quae vocabulis praefigitur per compositionem.
Ante vocalcs ei additur j^euphonicum (v. gr. Il4, 667
et cf. gr. d, dv, lat. in, goth. et germ. un).
5f5T 10- ' GdMNIri * fcJVHsf^- r) coacervare, divi-
dere. Scribitur etiam 5fJ^.
jffjj m. (r. jjs^s. ^f) l) pars, portio. 2) humerus. Sak.
22.6. infr. (cf. germ. vet. ahsala, lat. axilla, v. sq,
5fg(?rT) Scribitur etiam 55}^.
dyijiyf (a praec.s. ^ff) robustus. Scribitur etiam
m- (r- WQJ- 3T) radius.
yy^ch, n. pannus, vestis; ^rMiiy^tl tun'ca pecloralis. Uh.
61.2.
dy*iyV4^(ab ^fjjT s. ij^) l) radiis praeditus. Bh. 10. 21.
2) /n. sol.
qTf 10. J>. v. JfSL.
jfg m. v. Jjjj^r et cf. gotb. amsa humerus.
dtlVM (a praec. s. ^?f) fortis, robustus. Am.
1. a. (grammatici scribunt $fg v. gr. 110*.) ire (v.
^wk pm et cf- st-^l)-
rfc*^ frf /. (rad. 3f|| s. f^f, conservato charactere primae
classis sicut in oTOrfrT <J- v-) donum. Am.
(r. 55^ s. tr^) peccatum. Am. (cf. JTET 55TT-
jf^et gr. ayog).
51% m- ( 3fif tf) Pes- Am. (cf. igf^r).
"SRT * ' (ffklW JT^T * olWTrt r. cf. 5^) fle-
xuose, tortuose ire (cf. gr. ctyjo), ayxcu, dyxwv, lat.
angulus).
*l'+i|J(*,=h cx -?-f P"v- ct <-+Ui=h hostis) liber ab
hostibus.
*l=hr!ilH (*"* ex "er PrIv- ct ehryH a r- -^-r"ILs- 3-J--T)
non gloriosus, se non jactans. In. 4. 11.
tl^ti^HlrL (Arr- ex "9" P"v- et a^'at- interrogativi fcJJT^,
secundum analogiam adverbiorum y | | f^et ^ r-fl'| rlj
v. gr. 675.) sine causa, subito. N. 21.22. HlT. 18.2.
dyc^m (bah. ex 35f priv. et efiTJr) invitus. N. 20. 22.
JJeJj rn. (ex 3jf sonus a et ^jfT faciens) littera a. Bh. 10.
.53. (v. gr. 4.).
dycftl^rf (bah. ex 9jf priv. et cfo|tff tempus) intempestivus.
Su.l.ii.
jycj^qi^ m. (cujus ripa ulterior non vilis i. e. non propin-
qua sed remota est, Iatus; bah. ex 3FJ priv. et cj^CJIf
quod ipsum est baii. ex ejff, producto ex q.v., et
-qT"f ; ,{<A\{) mare- Am.
tf^d^fy' (*** ex -5f-frT et -gK"f) non &<*- intelle-
ctum habens, i. e. intellcctu destitutus (cf. composita,
quae a jffrT incipiunt).
^^d^USr^ (a Pracc- c5T) Abstractum praeceden-
tis. Bh.18.16.
*T't.'rllrHi. (BAU- ex i"^rT et iHlrHH.) non factam ani-
mam habens , anima privatus, i. e. improbus, insanus.
N.12.82. Bh. 15. 11.
d^<tjch | /. mater (cf. lat. Acca).
jyf^l<ych|J (karm. ex dy f^h"^ inturbatus, non interruptus,
indefessus a r. f^T"2!^ Praef* s- rT et *fiT"f
actio, nisus) indefessus nisus.
H frh ^ "-til f|"LCa Pracc- s- ^*{) "ndefessum nisum habens.
In.2. 10.
"f-fiT 1. et 5. j>. (-=r-fTrT * ccTliyHVriii: r-) coacervare,
occupare.
3gf^f m. (v. ^jjvidere) l) oculus, in fine compositorum
1
2
pro stt% v- 6r- 681- ec- fajTW q-v- (sr-
*02l20,VOKKO per assimilationem ex^OSO, lat. ocu-
lus abjecto s, goth. augd Th. augan contra legem
qua plerumque tenues in aspiratas sunt conversae, quam
ob rem aulid exspectaveris, cujus au ex vi cuphonica lit-
terae h explicari posset, ita ut genuinum oinu sit atte-
nuatum (*) sicut e. c. in lith. ugni-s rrr 3ffjff ignis *Wlkrf / (KAnK- ex 3jT priv. et ^fff>ff patientia) invi-
vocali u vero, propter sequens A, a euphonicum sit
praefixum; russ. dko; v. 33ff%). 2) talus. N. 7. 5. 3) rota
(cf. lat. axis rrr ^ff% q. v.; gr. AEON = 3=f^r?Lq- v-5
germ. vet. ahsa, nostrum Achse; lith. afzis ejecto /i
= ^)' ^ currus- ^) secundum Wils. a kind of secd
used for rosaries (Eloeocarpus). 6) dica, lis.
3jfT7f<3^sfcTf m. (tatp. e praec. sgnf. 6. et j^fefj qui videt)
judex. Am.
^r^r^Thema defectivum, quo suppletur frrl oculus (gr.
165. cf. goth. Th. AUGAN, unde nomin. aug6).
35f^TfT ex 3gr priv. et t^TT potens, a r. ^fj^s. 3j)
impotens. Sa. 4.20.
33fT?fJXf=f n. (ex 35f^f oculus et $Tf5| mensura, in fine
compositorum significans solus, v. quoque suffixum
PJT=f, gr. 652.) temporis punctum, momentum. 3^fffT-
{Tjf momcnto, statim. A. 8.4.
dy^HMI / (ex sgIlf- 5- et *TMT sertum floreum)
a rosaric Dev. 2.23.
JjfTjfZf (i^//. ex 35f priv. et ^fjf m. exitium) liber ab exitio,
sempiternus. N.2.18.
iJ^j^H " (a praec. s.^gf) Abstractum praecedentis, Cfa-
eergdnglichkeit. HlT. 1 . 8.
35f^f22f (kahm. cx 3j priv. et ^fjjf fragilis, a r. f% s. jf,
gr. 629.) quod exstingui non potest, immortalis, perennis.
33^7 ex 33- priv. et ^fr periens, a r. ^j- s. Jgf)
1) quod non perit, immortale, sempiternum (jt T^T7rf)
'f^L SRuTH. s'c scn0'* Sridharasvaminus ad Bh. 8. 3.).
2) littera, syllaba. 3) eft i-L iEf^TL (unum immortale)
(*) V. librum meum *Vocalismus* p.227. n. 16.
syllaba sanctissima 33TJL* quae tribus suis litteris tres
deos altissimos exprimit, scilicct littera 3jf, quae cum
sequente in 3gff coalescit, deum Vischnum, ^ Sivum
et j^Brahmam. Bh. 10. 25.
ilT^cJdl / (aD 5RT m- ta'us* s- oTrL'n /*") talarius lu-
sus. N. 26. 10.
dia. Am.
3ff% n. oculus (nom. irr. v. gr. 165. et Jjfr^f; lith. aki-s).
tl^ilf^UM / cxercitus completus, justum peditum, equi-
tum, curruum et elephantorum numerum continens.
Secundum Wils. ex 35f7=f currus et ^f^illfi collectio,
vocalibus 3FJ et ^ irregulariler coalescentibus in 3gff pro
%)
dyiefll^ (uon partem continens, bau. ex 3jf priv. et
lcfU^") totus, plenus. Sak. 35. infr.
dy fl^tH (non vacuum habens, bah. ex 3FT priv. et fy^f
n. inane, vacuum) omnis, universus, totus. 3Fjf[|f^rJ
adv. omnino. N.6.8. Su.3.8. A.3.8.
* * (gfccrllUI* JT^T ojshil^ tortuose, fle-
xuose ire; ct.
35T5T m- (****' ex 35T priv. et Jf icns, ar.jffs.3sf) l) ar-
bor. 2) mons.
35fjf5^ m. (bah. cx 35f priv. et jfg^ morbus) medicamentum.
Am.
JSJJfjq m. (karm. ex 3J priv. et jTff iens, a r. 3f)
arbor. N. 12.103.
3jfjfftf (secundum Wils. baji. ex 3jf priv. et Jffyr locus, si-
tus cf. nostrum Boden-los. Derivari etiam potest a rad.
Jff^ submergi, quae primitive Jff^sonuisse videtur,
v. gr. comp. 23.) valde profundus. N. 6. 13. (Huc
fortasse pertinent gr. dya&os et goth. gdths (Th. gdda,
abjecto ainitiali) sicut scr. 5f^ff^melior, off^f opti-
mus cum 3^ magnus, latus cohaerent; v. gr. comp.
298.).
j^lfjcf l) ignis. 2) Agnis, deus ignis (lat igni-s, lith.
ugni-s, slav. ognj, goth. aulm'-s hypocaustum, fornax
 v. Graff I. p. 176.; huc etiam pertinere videntur gr. ai-
yXtj, dyXaog).
SUHMrL'"- (ex ^rfl^T et f^r^colligens a r. f^r adjecto
f^, v. gr. 643.) ignis cultor, qui ignem sacrum sustinet.
Am.
*l(iHMrL (JSne praeditus ab suff. jq^) igni
dcditus, ignem colens. N. 12.50.
SUHy^Uli-) (bah. ex jyfiH' et L^UIM antecedens, e
y^^in fronte et jjfT icns) cui Agnis antecedit, Agnem
tanquam antecedentem habens. N. 5. 34.
UHISiy m.n. (bab. ex Jgffj^r et %I^T flamma) o-
cus. Am.
*<(iH9.N n- (TAre- ex 5Erfy^ et ^r=r n. q. v.) ignis sacer,
qui perpctuo alitur. Su.2.l/|. Sa. 1.8. N. 12. .96.
JjJTTTi. l) cuspis, cacumen, vertex. N. 8.9. Loc. 35fjj ante,
coram, c. gen. N.23.21. (cf. gr. aKQOv). 2) Adj. insi-
gnis, eximius. A. 1.8.
SFjjjsf m. (e praec. et natus) primogenitus, frater natu
maximus.
^TiTfT^L (aD s' fT^L) 'n fronte ante, coram, cum gcn.
Su.3.27. H. 4.2/i. N.24.H.
i0- * (^N=tifUi * Hrfrdl r-) Peecare. (non vera
s.
radix, sed verbum denominativum a sq. JTEj).
Sra- (r- 55Tg^>re s. 35[) peccatum. V. jgjq^j et cf. 3>f-
^T^" 1. 10. p. signare, notare. Ur. 60. infr.; 83.10.
jrf^r signatus, quod etlam ab signum suff. jt^j
derivari potest.
5ET^ (r- i|-i-4} s- 5T) 0 nota, signum. 2) gremium, se-
cundum Wils. t<lhe flank or part abooc the hip (fortasse
huc pertinet gr. cynog): In. 1.27.2.21. N. 23.25. Sa.
5.65. 3) actus scenicus.
dy^^i^ m. (r. jyi-cjj s. 37) l) cuspis, spiculum. Sak.36.
infr. 2) surculus.
5Fj7fc|fjr m.n. stimulus quo elephanti impclluntur. Dev.7.9.
1. -ij^ff 1. p. (Grammatici scribunt 35fIL v- r* He)0 re
(gr. cttu?, eyyiw?).
2- ^TW 10- p- (^fWnt K- ^PI r-) notare.
n. (r. 35P5TL,re s- 3T) 0 membrum. 2) corpus. 3) no-
men sex librorum, quorum tres priores grammaticas
tractant res, quartus sacros ritus, quintus explicationem
obscurarum Vdorum vocum, sextus mathematicam (v.
Jones, On the literature of the Hindus. Asiat. Bes. t.\.).
h) subsidium, auxilium. HlT. 72. 3. v. %M$'-
Sn^TTT n. v. Jf^?T.
iA'<\ m. (ex et 2^ dans) armilla qua brachia superiora
ornantur. Ur. 9. 1 8.
jf^Tq" n. (r. jy^ij^ire s. 35fr?) atrium. Am. Scribitur etiam
^f^TJT. Dev.5.50.
*|^fHI / (r- 5T^rLs- SFT in ) femina. N. 3 18. 12. 61.
35f^JJJT 771. (ex 3jfT^ 71. et tjjj 771. color) odoratum unguen-
tum, nisi potius, quod vocis origini magis coneeniret, fu-
cus, pigmentum. (Wils. explicat: Perfuming the
body after cleansing; smearing it tvith unguents of san-
dal etc. HEM. 3. 299.) In. 5. 8.
3FTTJTT 771.71. carbo (lith. angl)-s, russ. ugolj, v. gr. comp.
255. g\; nostrum Kohle, germ. vet. col et colo, angl. coal,
abjecta syllaba an).
35f^|^ n. nom. pr. Dr. 2. 11.
5Tjft^ (ex ^T^" et ^R" facere, gr. 653.) consentire, promit-
tere. Up. 49. 73. 77.
*Tijl< / 0>oc et cognata vocabula *|ij), dy^iJH
il&iJM dy^iJcHl' ?TfIJW ab 5Tf corpus, membrum
descendere videntur, attenuato 35J in 3, ita ut jy^-i^y
proprie significet in corpore stans; formae dy^J| K<1
etc. et Jf^Jjf^ nituntur eo, quod ^ et ^ facile inter
se permutantur) digitus.
"" (an *lij!7 vel dy^ij^ s. ^f) annulus.
jy^i|^iL|eh (a praec. suff. ^f) annulus. Sak.23.3. (v.
5TfciJcl)A|eh)
35f^JJ^Ff 777. pollex, digitus.
dHijfa / (v- SP^) dI6itus-
^rij^ / M-
4
3E^j#?T^r (ab wg#?T - cf- - s- ^r) an-
nulus. Am.
3ET3^T iA- OloMI^ * JT^T MAI^Msiojy r0 ire>
despicere, incipere, properare. Haec radix, quam
grammatici scribunt 35^ (v. gr. H0'.), primitiva forma
radicis jgf^ q.v. csse videtur.
jjf^r V4 m. (r. jy^fc^s. fp pes, arboris radix. HlT. 123.8.
3pq^fr (kaiim. ex 37 priv. et se movens, a r. xfcf^s.
35f). l) immobilis, immotus. Bh. 2.53. 2) m. mons.
dy fc^ (karjt. ex 35f priv. et f^TT longus) l) Adj. brevis:
jyf^UI brevi tempore. Br.3. 7. 2) Ado. cum
acc. instr. et ablat. terminatione: 3fM^H-> dt| M^U|>
dHHylrL' brevi, mox, cito. Br. 1.22. Dr.5.20. N. 13.
45.20.1.
ilM^yHT / (non longum splendorem habens, bah.
cx iy et 5JHT splendor) fulgur. TJr. 78. 15.
3$fE clarus, translucidus. Am.
=T-f^jfrT (non lapsus, v. ^g) l) ^<^'. firmus, trop. excelsus,
divinus, augustus. M.20. 2) m. nomen Vischnus et
Krischni. Am.
^TsT * * (5THT *- WI JTrT r-) Jre> conjicere (gr. ayw,
lat. ago).
1. 55T5T (ut videtur a r. 35TsLs- 55T) caper (lith. ozy-s,
russ. K03c.it> v. 33f5ff).
2. 3jfjr /7i. (A-^njf. ex 3jf priv. et jj natus q. v.) l) non na-
tus. 2) nomen geniorum ordinis. Su. 3.5.
JSRTJJ^ m. (ex 3jf5f m. caper et JJT, a r. jj/, vorans) magnus
serpens, secundum Wils. boa constrictor.
" (ex 35T Pr'v. et yrj^f, a r. jr, gignendus)
miraculum, portentum, prodigium.
JHf^fQjidp. cum. acc. tcrm. aeterne, in perpetuum, sem-
per. TJt videtur ex 3jf priv. et jr^J, quod separatim non
invenitur, a r. obsol. Jfr^occidere, s. 3J.
3jTTT / (fem- 5T5T) caPra (g1-- AIT, lith. oszkii, russ.
K03a praefixo K sicut in kostj = 35ff^gJ OffTeov).
Sildoil^Hl^frT C8-"'- ex ilslldoiiyH non natam
barbam habcns - bah. ex JfsfTfT el oil^H " barba - et
411^ frl / frma) imberbis (ad litt. non natam barbam
habentis forma praeditus). Br. 1.28.
iFJsUTTSr^ m- (ex dysilrT non natlls et STiT, nstis) non na-
tos hostes habens, i. e. liber ab hostibus, nomen Yu-
dhischthiri. A. 1 . 4.
3jffsfH (ut mihi videtur, ab 3FJ5T caper s. ^VT sicut gr.
aiylg abvAir) pellis, ncbris. Bh.6. 11.
*lisl^J ex 3T priv. et ftp^f) non curvus.
dyjsl^il (W e praec. et jj a r. jTf s. 3Jf) l) non fle-
xuose iens. 2) m. sagitta.
JtTsfTfbrrT {kabm. ex 3jf priv. et sfrfoTrT " vJta> a r-
sfToT^s. rT) raors- Br.2. 31.
JTfTlrToTrar (ex rflTrT a r- 5TT> et cTTSr habitatio) 1) m.
Kjn.u. incognita habitalio. In. 5. 57. 2) Adj. bah. inco-
gnitam habitationem habcns, hinc ^df. ilSllrloll^Hl-L
incognita habitatione. Na. 15. 20. 25. 11.
1.3p3 1. -p-^' (grammatici scribunt ctiam 33^, gr. 110"'.)
l) ire, in compositis ut yixjj quod in casibus for-
tibus sonat v. gr. 196. sq. 2) venerari, colerc.
35ff%r1 l) erectus, de pilis, v. apud Wils. "^TRTRJrT
Iiaving tfte Iiair of thc body erect, considered as a proofof
eiquisile pleasure, enraptured, delighted. 2) pulcher, de
oculis, palpebris et superciliis, ubi primitive item ere-
ctus significare videtur: N. 12.45. fyrJ^UI Pu'*
chros oculos habens; Bagh. 5. 76. dyfyHlftlM^H^i.
pulchras oculorum palpebras habens (Comment. Calc.
^rarTTTJT -AflWI ^HI^ ^4 q^Hlfui
2J^JT); fyrl^/ WiU. ed. 2. o woman haeing beau-
tifull eye brows .
10- p- (ctyfhlillH, orTM * cZTrTTT r0 clare, di-
\
stinctc loqui.
H^rH n. (r. 3J^s. 35(^1) finis, margo vestis. HlT. 83. 8.
3STT%rTv- i-5Pa_-
35fy riy ^IW (BAn- ex STt^rrFTsT pilchra folia habens,
quod hoc in composito lotum florem significare vidctur,
et jjgf oculus) loto similes oculos habens. Su. 3. 25.
 3Rof -
Confirmari posslt conjectura mea lectione ed. Calc.
H ffeld^^f 1^1 i,e> pnlchro loto similes oculos habens.
Fortasse tamen genuina lectio est jy fyd^t^-IM '-e.
pulchris palpebris praeditos oculos habens; cf. supra
memoratum 2yfydlW^Mt-
M&Q * * (^rai^ grammaticl scribunt jg^", gr. U0o).)
longum esse.
?Tfj^ 7- 10* * (*MlsU, SraRITfa; STSsL- a gramma-
ticis scribitur JRL) 1) ire, v. 5p^L* 2) splendere.
3) ohlinere, ungere, praesertim cl. 10. MAN.4.44.: 55f^-
tTRTf ^5T% ?Tf oblinens oculos suos (lat. ungo).
c. f^r Caus. l) manifestare, arguere. Man. 10. 38. Pass.
cxUs^d (gr- 503- S380- HlT- 103. 20. 2) creare. Man. 1 . 6.
iiyr-l n. collyrium. Hit. 74. 4.
il^slkH OT- roanuum junctio, implicatio (Wils. explicat:
The caei/jr formed by putting the hands together and hol-
losving the palms, as if to receiee tvater, etc).
?RFL'1, (r* 5T>5LS- celeritas. Sa.6.44. instr. 35T^f-
?jrr Adv. ccleriter.
5TJ" 1. p.a. ire, incedere, ambulare. Ram. ed. Ser.III.52.
18-: *l6l^d ^lsWUty ^i^T: incedunt in regiis
viis elephanti; III. 70. 63.: ij^|iL||lLdbl^'d venatum it;
N. 2. 13. 10.1.: dyiHM-
c. qy^ circumgredi. HiT. 42. 13.
?R^T " (r- 5f? s- ?R) ambulatio, iter, peregrinatio.
Hit.28.io8.
?T^/. sylva. Hit.41.1.
J-SaTSZ" 1- -< Gyidsh^ * illdshM, cftf r.)>perare,
occidere.
* ^ITJTT 10- * (*Ml<Q *) despicere, vilipendere.
i.6^W m- (ex multus - a r. 5^ s. 35f - et
risus) risus vehemens, cachinnus, hinnitus. Dev. 2.3t.
9.21.
*ltiM*' m- (a Praec- s- ^FT) ut videtur i.q. dy^|^| vel
iA 5 I kH ^ f > secundum Wils. a roo/n ora the top of a
house. A. 10. 3. ubi 3STg!c7Rff Pro il<\l<y{ scribendum.
5
sy^llfl^tll / secundum Wils. a palace, an upper roo-
med house.
* p- (rmr) '*>
s,
(vi^JM) operam dare, adniti.
5* * (oMiqH) occupare.
\
^TTT * * (JXTWiW) nitl\ contendere, petere.
l.^SPCrTi- ' (Hf^) sonare.
2* Vi Ul A (y|UM) spirare, spiritum trahere. cf. 5f?L'
dtfUlch (r. JfULs- 5T^T) nferior, pravus, vilis. Am.
iJUHilH. (ab ^TOf s- comP- ^FL) minor, parvulus, per-
exiguus. Bh.8.9.
(/ ^UcTl) parvus, exiguus. N.8.32. Bh.8.9.
SFjJTJS * A' Gldl grammatici scribunt JftS, pract. red. ^ff-
^TTS" gr- 433.) ire.
3EftT3" n- 0 ovum. 2) testis, testiculus. HiT.49. 16.
ilU^Sl - (vo natus, ex jjrrjj et jr) avis.
53fT * p' (MldoyilH^l) contin"> ire, peragrare (v.
i%r\t, (bab. ex gg" priv. et ^rj" ripa) praecipitium. Am.
dSllNrT (*Aajr- ex Priv- et d^li^d KARM- e rWT
sic et ^f^d dignus, merens, a r. non sic dignus,
non hac re dignus, non hoc merens. H. 1.33. N. 15. 17.
ifdP^rf (karm. ex 3gf priv. et dl*^,d' "F00* separatim
non invenitur, lassitudine affectus, Ientus, negligens, a
dr^| / s. ^pf) l) indefessus. 2) non lentus, non ne-
gligens. N. 15.14. 17.46.20.36. M.45.
rtVlrWH. (*-** ex ^TfTH " ex 5T P. et ^ part.pass.
a r. ffTLq-v. - et ffCf^L"' 1,v-)- ^on absoluta sacra
tormenta habens (nicht gebufste Bufse, nicht vollbraclite
fromme Selbstqual habend). In. 1. 17. 2.4.
^^^(a stirpe pronominali 3gf, gr.270., s. ffr^) l) inde,
hinc, illinc. N.9.23. 2) ideo, igitur, itaque. Br.2.30.
Sa.5. 11. 3) in comparationibus pro ablativo pronomi-
nis ^<5TL substantive posito usurpatur. H. 1.29.35.
Ante frjjrfWTL (causa propter) genitivi fungitur vice :
6 -
^jffff f^frr^TL hujus causa. Adverbia q^q^ultra,
ulterius, et ^^Tp^sursum, post ^pr^tempus futu-
rum indicant: 33^:^771^1.2.12. 3^ 3j|tlN.25.15.
Bh. 12.8. inde in posterum. Adv. q^j^post jy^^
ad Iocum quoque refertur: N. 9.23.
STrTST m- O- 5TrLs- aeri ventus.
3TfT^) /. linum, Wils. cummonflax. Am.
3jf^f Praep. praef. (ut mihi videtur a stirpe pronominali 35f
s. f^f ut ^f^r ita ab 'r) l) in compositione cum radici-
bus: super, supra, trans, ultra. 2) in compos. cum no-
minibus: id. et valde (lat. at in ataeus, v. gr. comp. 425.)
probabiliter etiam et, quod ad 3frgj quoque referri pos-
sit ; germ. vet. anti, unti, inti, unde, indi etc, angl. and,
nostrum und, ineerta nasali; gr. eti, avTi, lat. ante; Iitb.
ant super, gotb. and partira ad \^\ avTi partim ad
35fffcf pertinere videtur, respondet ei in prima sgfc. no-
strum ent- et ant- in antworten, entsprcchen etc).
frjfy m. hospes, Gast. Dr. 3. 8.
ilfrifyrc) " (a praec. s. ^cf) hospitalis exceptio. Dr.
3.9.
SrfrWld m. (r. q^praef. JjfrT transscendere, violare, s.
35f) actio transscendendi, violatio, neglectio, derelictio.
Sak.6. 11.: i|r^|c^|i|r|ffI^H al'us negotii derelictio.
SrfrTfn^l (Avr- ex frT et modus, mensura) ultra
modum.
*lfri<Mi.lH,^'- (BJB- ex Srfrf et JTSFL"- lui ultra 6l0-
riam est, gloriam superat) valde celeber, valde glorio-
sus. N.8.4.
*[fdS.I4l*L. (ex STTrT et 5RT a r- 3Tt iacere s- 3?) ultra m-
dum, abundanter, effuse. Ur.91.3. infr.
*tfdSlfat(ex STTrT et STtlFL8 r- aft iacere s- ^LnIsl
a substantivo 3jfrTSFT abundantia s. ^7^) immodicus,
effusus. Ur. 93.14.
tlfdMsf m- (r- ^[dimittere praef. 55ff?T s- 5T) donatio.
A.5.53. Ragh. 10.43.; cf. flfrt^sfH-
WfdMsW " (r- ^sLdimittere praef. 35{frt s. dona-
tio. Am.
^
STrTtcT (ex jrfrT et ^cT s'cut hic plcon.) valde. In.5.9.
N.1.13.
dyfj^ (bau. ex 35f priv. et r^sW / similitudo) similitudinis
expers, incomparabilis. In.3. 10. H.3.21.
35f=^T /. mater (cf. goth. atta Th. altan pater et aithei Th.
aithein mater).
33Tf?T5rT (BAH- ex ?rfrT et SHfrT " 1-y-> quod ultra mJ-
raculum est) valde miraculosus, prodigiosus, stupen-
dus. Su.1.23. N.20.25.
Mr^^c\H~(Afrr- ex ^rfrT et 33*rT m-n- finls) ultra m-
dum. N. 16.20.
dHrilil m- (r- 3>"> Praef- ?rfrT s- 35f) discessus, abitio, inde
obitus, mors; cum ^fq calor: frqTOTq caloris disces-
6us vel obitus, inde secundum i/j .v. pluviosum anni
tempus. Sak.49.5.
3jr^Tgfji^(^Fr. ex 35jfrT et 351ET m' res) ultra modum. Su.
3.25. N.11.20.
35J-=r (a stirpe pronominali 3f - gr. 270. - s. =f) bic, illic
In lingua scenica saepe praefigitur voci VT5TrLet eius
fn. HcTrTT-
jyf^l 77i. hostis, inimicus, adversarius.
ggrgT (ut mihi videtur, a stirpe pronominali 33J suff. gr sicut
chSi)iLa Gf\) 0 at, in initio sententiae. N.2. 28. 5.1.
2) et, etiam. In. 1. 18.2. 13. Br.2.3. 3) tunc, illo tem-
pore. Su.4.15. H. 1.21.22., confer ^fgj. 4) deinde,
tum, post. N. 1.25. Su. 1.18. 5) explet. praecipue ante
5ff q.v. (lat. at).
33fEf5TT (35TET + cTT) 0 veli slve taepissime. 2) attamen.
SAK.8.5. Hit.23.1.
5TETT (35T2T + 3) 0 deinde, tum- In.3.2. Su. 1.12. Bh.
4. 35. 2) et, etiam. Br. 1.31.
SFJJT 2. f. edere (35ff%f, lith. tf/m, slav. jamj pro jadmj,
3. p. pl. jadjatj, gr. comp. 460.; gr. eito, lat. e<fo, goth.
rad. AT unde praes. ita, praet. v. gramm. comp. p.
115.).
3jf^ Adj, et Nom. ogentis infine comp. (r. 35^ s. 35f) edens.
H.2.2.
 - 7

Adj. et Nom. agen fis in fine . (. g<5 s. ) (ex J% s. pro v. jprrj) inferior (cf. slav.
Jens. H. 2. 30. dalje infra, dal in profundum, abjecto a et mulato
(. ex priv. et ^) msericordiae expers, ve- in /, sic goth. dala-thr ab imo, v. gr. comp, p.398.; lat.
hemens. Ur.85.2. infra, inferior, v. 2) labium inferius ; la
4I<^IM (ex 5 P"v- et <4) invisibilitas. M. 53. In. bia. Urv.64.9.68.2.
1.31. (karm. ex priv. et fcrpf .) injustum, nefas,
ig^r^Prora. demonstr. (nom. m.f. n. 3R^gr.271.) peccatum. Br.2.34. . 18.32.
faic, lie. \^ (ut mihi videtur a Stirpe pronominali s. ^ pro
*J<.itJrL (ex Prv- et s^rL Part- Pass- Praes- a r- 5L f^, v. ) l) Adv. infra, subter, subtus. In. 5. 10.
i. Tr^gr. 597.) quoi non cemitur. 2) Praep. cum gen. sub. Up. 10.
jg^Tjf ex 35[^ non visus et IJ^L " gr- STV^rilci, (a Praec- s- ^dlrt. r- 6S2') sub c' HlT-
680.) antea non visus. N. 13.20. 111.15.
jg^cf (. ex 35 priv. et g^r n. fatum) liber a fato. N. jrry Praef. (ut mihi videtur a Stirpe pron. 35 s. , quod
13.40. cum gr. in -S, r'S' etc. convenit) super, ad (lat.
jrg^r ]) admirabilis. . 18. 76. 2) n. mirum, miraculum, ad et verisimiliter aes in aes-limo mutato d in s propter
port eu lu m, prodigium. Su. 1.11. Fartasse forma cor sequens /, et 1 vocali 2 regress in antecedentem
rupta est vocit $rfrPJrT (quod est ultra id, quod existit), syllabam. Hue etiam retulerim usque i.e. us-que pro
suppresso J" et correpto ad-que secundum analogiam esca pro ed-ca a rad.
dbl^rictiHH. (BAH- e Praec et e^ifr^n.) miro facto ortus, ED, et a mutato in propter sequens s, sicut . c. in
ad. litt, m i rum factum habens. In. 1.30. edimus = ^^. E germanicis linguis hue trahimus
(BAH- ex l^rT et similitudo) miraculi goth. et angl. at, porro goth. and pro nonnullis ejus si-
simili tudine m babens, mirificus. A.3.41. gnificationibus, et und usque, inserta nasali, sicut in
(r- 53^ s- ) vorax- Am- nostro und = 3jffT q* v.).
Irr Adv. hodie, nunc. gr.685.n.*. rfbf^F (ab s. ) superior, major. Br. 1. 18.30. N.
jy^, oJ (<. ex 3r priv. et ^ol opes) inutilis, non babi- 11.16., sehr grofs. N. 23. 10.
lis, non aptus. Hit. 8.1. JTfbl ^(. praec.) supra, plus, amplius; . acc. N.21.27.
jy f^ . mons. 35rfv|=h^l!l (ab 35(^^ praevalens, praepollens s.
Slf^Tl? m* (' e praec. et m. q. v.) ferrum. auetoritas, dignitas, praestantia. Hit. 97. 12.
*lk*HI^ (a Praec- s- WJ) ferreus. Sgffcr^fT m- (a - Praef- 55rfbT s. 5) munus, officium,
dyi^ l^ rn. (arm. ex 55 priv. et odium) vacuitas odii, dignitas, administrado. Hit. 49. 17. 18. 61.7.
amor, benevolentia. Sa. 5.34. . 16.3. ftRnt^L (a Praec- s* munere aliquo fungens, mu-
jgr^r^T (bau. ex 3f priv. et tf?T n.) non divitias babens, neri alicui praepositus. Hit. 61.7.
pauper. ^ m. (. ^ praef. 3jrfr s. 3?) aditus, adventus,
(ut mihi videtur, a Stirpe pronominali jfj s. pro accessus. Ur.89. 7.
superl. suff. fTjr, gr. comp. p. 393 ) l) inferior, infimus (. 1 iA N.24.27.
("la t. in fi mu s inserta nasali, cum / pro sicut e.c. in ffyTZT (BAB- ex jgfbf ad et jjrr nervus arcs) nervo in
fumus = fcjrr). 2) vilis, abjectus. Dr. 5. 20. structs. Sak.30.6.38.11.
8
SjfypU^I /. (ut videtur, ex perdito primitivo Sjffcffjr -
quod ipsum descendit ab 35fff s. p[T cui respondct lat. s.
tiu-s TX propitiu-s (*) et gr. <T<T0, per assimilationem ex
<Tjo, TX i7eoi<T<rog - s. cff in fem.) regio in montis ver-
tice (cf. ^q^ehl)- Hit. 101. 18.
SSffytf m- (r. m s. 3f) domiiius, imperator, moderator. Tn
fine comp. N. 5. 29. 24.42.
5[fyC|fd m- (kar.ii. ex 35fftf et Cff^f dominus) dominus
supremus, imperator, rex. N. 12.33.
35rf^TsT m- (***k- ex 3jfu et ^TsT rex) d- Ua- 68. 13.
3FTfyo|IH O (a r* 5FLnaitare s> 35T) sedes, domicilium.
Dev. 4.10. 2) (a r. 5jl^odoribus imbuere, uto perfume,
to incense) odor suavis, unguentum suave. In.2. 17.
5rf%IcfTt%?T (a Praec- s- 3TrT nJsi a r- cfT^Us- rT) odoribus
suavibus imbutus. Ur. 74. 20.
35TWWT (r- ^ETT Praef- 35ffa - gr- 109- - s- ?FT) 0 d-
minatio, moderatio, regimen. Bh. 18. 14. 2) urbs, im-
perium, regnum. N.26.28. Bh. 3.40.
^ryfrT v- 3[ Praef-
3ftffrT (bab. ex iff%J et ^q- dominus) qui in potestate ali-
cujus est, subjectus alicui ; v. qTpiff?f et ^T^TtT*
5T^TT nunc-
SjSjiyief (bab. ex ^Jfcf1^ et graf n.) deorsum os liabens,
demisso ore. N. 9. 15.
3JtZfr=f m. (ex 3jftf et ggf^r oculus) inspector, antistes,
praefectus. N. 15.6. Bh.9. 10.
3JUf<iM (r- praef. 3jff s. 3J,t) lectio, perfunctio,
effectio. Bh. 11.48.
3JWTo|HU4 m- (r- % Praef- 3jff + 5f5T s- ZT) opera,
contentio, studium, nisus. HlT. 36. 3.
3Jfei||C|cr, m. (qui facit ut aliquis legat, a r.
praef. 3jffcf unae 'n fonna caus. anom. 3jm|lj^- gr.
521. - s. 3Je|f) praeceptor, magister. Am.
33fWTfjr77i. (r. ^ cum Vriddhi s. 3j) lectio, sectio, caput Ve-
dorum et alionun librorum, qui pbilosophicas res tractant.
(*) V. Grarara. comp. p.400.
5RTVIf[ 35tH.et 3jrfrT5T gnarus, a r. s. 5Fj)
ignarus, inscius.
iMfcif (ex agr^priv. et JsPSZf a r. ^f^occidere s. q-) non
occidendus, v. sq.
yH^TrcJ " (a praec. s. ^5f) Abstractum praecedentis,
UntSdtbarkeit. HlT. 1. 8.
JJrTSf (ex 33r^Priv- et 9gsf q- res adversa, infortu-
nium. HlT. 2. 11.42.18.
JJcTsfof (a praec. s. ^j" vel 3=T^T) infelix. Br. 1.15.
3Jrf^ (karm. cx Jfr^et 5Ti=T) indignus. Br. 2. 16.
tMtff (ut videtur, a r. 9gf^s. 33^) ignis,'Deus ignis.
JJrTcPT (karm. ex 55f?Lpriv. et dycW vilis, abjectus) non
vilis. Dr.5. 11.
^Hcf^JI-^ ex dyrjcf^U non num'l's non v'"'s - ex
3jfrLet 3JcPJ " et ^T^f) Pu'chris membris, pulchro cor-
pore praeditus. N. 1. 12.
*Wdl*&ld (*AXM- cx priv- et SfcTTWT a r- W
praef. JjToT s- rT) inconstans, mobilis, levis. Ur.27.4.
infr.
iWcffeyid / (KABM' ex 5jFL PrIv- et ^TcTferiTT a r-
^gfT praef. 3gcT s. frT) inconstantia, mobilitas, levitas.
(r. 35T?Ls. j^) currus. Am.
SIR^JT (BAU- ex 3kTrLet SPJJTI / exsecratio, vel kabm.
ex 35TrLet tl^il exsecrans) exsecrationis expers, non
exsecrans. Bh. 18.71. Sa.2.19.
yH^il* (ex 3^Lneg- et 35Pg7T^i" exsccrans) i.q. praec.
N.12.46.
JEff^P (karm. ex 33TR,et dy^rfj, exsecrans, q. v.) non ex-
secrans. Bh.9. 1.
SFTH^rT (KABM- ex 33FLet dy^;^iH ex 35T^Lcg et
^Tpf factus) non sui studiosus. In. 4. 12.
ilWUIH, (BABm ex 35ffLet 35ITJFL"-) liber a PeccalIsi of-
fensionibus, vitiis. Br.2. 14.
JJrJTrST? (BAB< ex 3jf?^et dbllrH~L) an'mam aut semet 5gfg Praep. praef. et separ. (ut mihi videtur, a stirpe pro-
ipsum non babens, animae aut suimet ipsius non com-
pos; secundum scfio/. qui animam aut semet ip-
sum non vicit: 3MlrM^I jfsldlrHH:"- Bh.6.6.
srujfad v- ofl Praef- 3jfa-
^JtcfJT m- (ex SftofrLvia et yy iens) viator. Hit.85. 8.
3JfcoTrLm- (ut videtur a r. 3jf^ire anomale mutato rVa
V^s. 5f^L) via. N. 19.12.
35PioRt?T " (a Praec- s. ^?r) viator. Fem. 3JfcolrT|rT|.
Am.
SJtoTr^tT m- (ab 3jfVoFLs- $0 viator. Am.
3jtcfTm. sacrificium. Br. 2. 17.
1. 2. j>. 4. a. (jyfrTW " gr- 354- - 3Jrij) spirare, unde
e. c. SJfrTcff ventus, spiritus etc. (goth. uz-ana
exspiro, gcrm. vet. unst procella - Th. unsti - un-s-ti in-
serto euphonico s, v. gr. comp. 95.); gr. dvefxog, lat
animus).
2- ^FT Praef- v. 3J
gjff stirps demonstrativa defect. v. gr. 270. (lith. ana-s vel
on'-i ille fem. ana, slav. on, ona, ono v. gr. comp. 372;
gr. dv, dvd, iv, evSa, evSev, et-g; lat. an, in; gotb.
ana (nostrum an) in, fortasse etiam ana-ks subito, slav.
na in, supra. V. gr. comp. 372. 373.).
jgffTO (bab. ex 3Jr^et 3jf m.) liber a peccatis. H. 2. 25.
3tfrf^ ex SjT^priv. etgj^-q.v.) l) corpore de-
stitutus nomen dei amoris. 2) auxilio, potestate de-
stitutus. Hit.72.9.
jrjjr^g m. (v. gr. 215.) taurus, bos.
jFjfrTf^r (bab. ex 3j^priv. et 3Jf<T) l) -ddj. finem non ha-
bens, immensus, infinitus. 2) m. nomen regis serpen-
tum, qui in tartaro habitant. Bh. 10.29.
STRr^fR (tAB. ex 3Jr|^et SjTrrT7 intervallum) interval-
lum non habens, proxime sequens, proximus. Sa. 4. 16.
rTS/Trrf7 ci proximus. N.22. 16.
dbWrrl^H- (Arr- ex elementis praec. v. gr. 675.) proxlme
post, statira. A. 1.4.
dbfHr^lMHM ('*** ex jf^priv. et tfrilMlrTtJ aliam
cogitationcm habens, bab. ex 3J#3J alius et Tqjjrg- n.
mens) non aliam cogitationem habens. In . 5. 4.
Hq=tlf^H-(^^. ex 3Ef^et 3JCRTTTH.3 r" V " <R)
non offendens. Br. 1.27.
HlrMcfrLC^''- ex 5FLet IrHclrL30 fllr^>Lm-)
sui, aut animae non compos. N.20.31. Sa.5.22.
t4r||&l (BAB- ex 55T priv. et rTfgf dominus) domino orbatus.
Br.2.10.15. 3.2.
35fTRJ m- (karm. ex 5371^ priv. et -fftZJ observantia)
contemtio. Hit. 70.4.
tWl^dnj (BAB- ex *MIHrT non ,autus> et 3J^ ) non
lautum corpus, non lauta merabra habens. In. 2. 5.
tMlMil (bab. ex 3=T?Lpriv. et 55TTRRT m- mrbus) 1) Adj.
sanus, salvus, valens. Dr. 4. 10. 2) Subst. n. sanitas, sa-
lus, valetudo. Br. 1.19. N.2. 15.
iMldJWf (karm. ex 5grLP"v. et 35TTHJ6ZT ^enectutem affe-
rens, admittens, ab ^sTTZJ^L"1, s Jf) non senectutem fe-
rens, perniciosus, funestus. Dr. 7.4.
tWlrfd Adi- (kamm. ex 95fr^priv. et^irfcf q.v.) anni
tcmpori non consentaneus, germ. unjahrszeitlich. H.
1.18.
*Mlc[rt (KARM ex Wl et 3fcTT5TW a r- cJJLs. rj) non
electus. In. 5.42.
tMlfedlUH (BAB- ex *Mlfed non Psitus, a r. vfTi et
5y fjr) "i. ignis) non positum ignem sacrum habens,
non deditus igni. In.2. 4.
*)MM\d (KABM- ex 33T Priv- et Mk<d a r- s- rT)
non spretus. In.5.45. N. 22. 2. 26. 15.
^TMIHy (karm. ex 5^ priv. et fc| jif(j nictans, a r. frrq^
s. 55f) Adj. non nictans, non conntvens. In. 5.28. Su. 1.
10. Subst.m. l) deus. 2) piscis. Am.
dbfMcH' m- (T- 3bTrLsP'rare s- ^T) ventus- Dr.6.6.
55TTrf5]TL (Avr' ex 3kT P"v> et f^TSTT / nox) aelerne, sem-
per.
jjrTfar " exercitus. Hit.95. 19.
jyrTjc^ jcf^lyUI (qui exercitum rumpit, bah. ex praec.
ct fcTSTfW laccratio) n. pr. Dr.2. 13.
nom. 35M' mutato 5gf in 3, cf. interrogativi stirpes ^j",
feT7, ^f) post, secundum. c. acc. Sak.6. 11: 55f^ TTT"
f^fr^l^pl^^secundum Maliniae ripam.
2
10
agg^QI / (r- ^fTCLtre,nere commoveri, s. ^Jj) amor,
misericordia. Bh. 10. 11.
jy^chfi-C|rL(a praec. s. amore, misericordia praedi-
tus. In.4.12.
9Eig3fl7 m- (r- facere praef. 3Efg s. 33) imitatio, simili-
tudo. Dev. 4.ti.
3Efg^Tf^(r. praef. 3jg s. ^T^) l) imitans, similis.
Uh. 75. 20. SAK. 39. 5. 1 1 . 2. infr.
^rg^fnf v. praef. Jfg.
5515^ (BAtt' ex et f551 " "P3' l'ttus) secundus,
prosper, faustus. Sa. 5. 30.
SFpfiTSI m' (r* ^HLc'amare' vocare s- 35T) niiseratio, mi-
sericordia.
3Frg^pj]j^(^rr. ex jgg et ^fnj momentum) quovis mo-
mento, perpetuo. Hit. 59. 1 7. (cf. Jy^l^bHHH,)*
35fgyf (r. jjf praef. Jgfg s. 33) sequens. Dr.9. 14.
SEtgrffyj /. (r. HTLS. TFT) act' sequendi. H. 11.8. (de
compositis sicut J|r||rJJ||7T=ri v* Sr- 665.).
jy^T^I^ m. (r. ^f^" s. 3jf) l) qui sequitur, comes, socius.
HiT. 1 7. 20. 2) servus, subjectus. Dr. 8. 59.
jfrjjf m. (ex 35fg et $f natus) qui post natus est, frater
minor. Br.3.8.
35fgs^fj5f?^m. (r. ^fc^vivere s. ^T^) servus, subjectus.
Hit.73.3.
il^jill / (r. 5ff scire) l) jussum, praeceptum. 2) venia,
permissio. In.4.4. H. 1.45.
^^HN m' (r' fPJjirere s. 33) dolor, moeror, sollicitudo,
poenitentia. Sak. 53. 16.
3fg=f7T (qui altissimum non habet, qui ipse al-
tissimus est, bab. ex 3%r[^ priv. et ^-j^Vf) optimus,
praestanlissimus, maximus, gravissimus.
*<?jcti=ri (ex 35FLpriv. et q. v.) modestus, v. sq.
JEr^r^pRTTT/ (a praec. s. ^ff) modestia. Ur. 10.20.
3fg5T[f?T " (r- ^S^praef. 3yrJ respicere, s. Sgf^f) respe-
ctus, ratio. Bh. 1 3. 8.
SSrgf^cfg-qJ^rr. ex 35^ etf^cjy) quovis die, in diem,
diem de die. SAK.47.2.infr.
35frJrT?T (r. ;ff ducere s. 33) revcrentia, observantia, obse-
quium. Hit.68.2.123.5. Ur.33.9.
^tJ^^H. (Arr- ex et Pes) e vcst>gi statim.
Sak.39.7.
jy^^ofll| (ex 3jjg et CJcf " prius, in instrum.) ordine, ex
ordine, ita ut a priore aut praestantiore incipiatur et ad
sequentes transeatur. Sa. 4.11.
35fgslr^f (r. sfr^ligare s. 3g) l) vinculum. Urv.29.
4. infr. 2) impedimentum. Sa. 6.28. 3) indicium. Sak.
59.2.infr. 4) conseculio temporis, posterum tempus.
Bh. 18.39.
dyrjsfr-tf^f (a praec. s. vel Jf^f) conjunctus. Urv.90.
4. infr.
dyrjslfr^frl^^ab ^rjslrtf s. ~$r[) impedimentum habens.
55fgVffcT m' rj^praef. 3jfj videre, s. 3g) auctoritas, di-
gnitas. Bh.2.5.
jy^Md (Part- Pass- a r. qr^cogitare, s. (=f) assensus,
consensus, permissio. N. 17.22. Sa.5. 80.
SgfgjqFifJ m. (r. jqj^s. fj) assentiens, consentiens, permit-
tens. Bh. 13.22.
SggjqTTJT n. (r. jj s. 33rT) actio moriendi una cum aliquo,
socium mortis esse, Mitsterben. HlT.87.4.
" (r* *TT mel'r' s* 35frT) similitudo, analogia. Uh.
67.13. HiT.20.8.
35T37I5| " (*** c* 35T3 et ZJTSn *ter) 1n0^ ac* 'tcr neces-
sarium, ut currus etc. Sa.1.34.
dyrji||5(| /. (r. Jff praef. 35frJ sequl, s. ^t) comitatus. Dr.
52.10.
3Erg^m v- JJSsLpraef. 35Tg-
sER^nr m- (r- ^>?Ls- ?t) amor-
jggjjJTcTr^ (a praec. s. cTr^) an>ans> amore captus, c.
locat. Hit.28.9.
35fg=fjT (bab. ex 3jrT et =jTf " forma) l) similis. 2) con-
veniens, congruus, dignus. Br.2.18. N.24. 24. Sa.2.
10. 3. 12. Bh. 17.3. A.6. 24.
jSPJ^fvr. in. (r. ^vj^praef. jSfrJ amare, deditum esse s. Jgf)
officium, obsequium, indulgentia, liberalitas, facilltas.

Wils. ulhe accomplishing of a desired object for anolher
person, obligingness, seroice. HlT. 106. 18.
5frf^T (r- PH.S- 3EFI) ;-q- Praec- Hit.62.i.
$Mtfl|rJ n, (r. f^rq^oblinere s. i^fjq-) i) unctio. 2) un-
guentum. Bh. 11.11. Sak. 43.9.
agSTrfcr n. (r. praef. sequi s. 55R) 0 actio
tequendi. 2) obsequium. HiT. 75. 17.
35r5crfrf5i.(r. qifLP"ef. 3gg sequi s. sequens. N.
21.14.
SgfortrrRFL (r- UT ^^Linserto ^gr. min. 49"'; %JT
praef. foT facere ; f%rfcfT Praei>- 33T"3 sequi, obsequi) se-
quens, obsequens, obcdiens. Ur. 36. 1. HlT. 71.2.
Srg^fw/- (r- qrLPraef- ^rg sequi * frT) obsequium.
Wils. complaisance, obliging or sereing another. DEV.
1-13. ^^IHc^IW - e* ^fe amor vel potius ^Ji^
amicus et JJ^Tqffw - amicitia. Hit.20.20. 33. 12.
^Mcfrf C0^- c* ?T5 et cTrT votum) deditus, addictus,
e.acc. N. 2. 27. 13.56.
|RgITO*1 " (" 5TFLS- 5R) dctun> sententia. N.13.39. *f*Tfri^L.(ab tf^d s> rT^L) a ^ne 'n nnei denique. N. 1 9. 33.
5^5Tri%TfJ m' (r- 5JT?LS' fj) gibernator, moderator. Bh.
8.9.
*<^lliHl(r- ?TRLS- ^) gubernator, castigator. Ur.
66.14.
tMWM n- (r- ^EJT 8* 5frT) act' sequendi, obsequendi.
Hit.4.13.
flrj^tflrT (r. praef. 3g^r + xjrjji. Jffi) investiga-
tio. Hit.90.18.
3*3^01 n' (r- *J s* ?JrT) 0 act" sequendi. HlT. 9. 8.
98.21. 2) actio quaerendi (cf. ^L'"re praef. Jf^).
HiT. 68.13.
Srg^TTT /n. (r. f| s. 35T) actio sequendi; iloMri*HI? inces"
sus imitatio. Ua. 66. 4. infr. Cf. Lassenium ad Hit. 17.
8*JCnf^*l. (r* *J s' T*0 sequens, quaerens. Hit. 74. 2.
Sak.28.7. infr.
^rj^ rrt. (r. ^ s. 3jf) imitatio. Am.
llfTQ] (*-** 35rrL Pr'v- et OTT " debitum) liber a de-
bito, qui debita solvit Br. 2. 7.
11
dy^r1 (*** ex 35frLpriv. et ^JrT verus) 0 non ve-
rus, falsus. Sa. 5.98. 2) n. falsum, mendacium. N. 21.13.
3jTrT5fj- (karm. ex JjTrLpriv. et mus) multus, varius.
Hit.4.8. Bh. 1 1.24.
^fr^chtfT (a praec. s. %Tr) multifariam. Bh. 11.13.
iMcftq m. (non semel bibens, kaim. ex 3J^^ et rj)
clephantus. Am. Cf. djCT.
*fHct!il|^(ab 33TrtcTf s. 51^) l) multum. N.23.10.; t.
gr. 652. s. SJ^L- 2) saepe. In. 1.25.
35TrT^EL"- tempus. Am.
jy^ff 7n. n. l) finis (goth. anaW>, Th.ond/a, nostrum Ende,
slav. konjzj, praefixo A sicut in kostj os = dyf^y).
2) mors. N.3.4. M. 10.
dtfrrficfi^UI n' (kahm. ex 35fFfT^" intus et ^TJTTI instrumen-
tum quo percipimus aliquid) mens, animus. Ur.77. 6. infr.
f^T'37 (.XjUur' ex 4|r.ff^ q- v. et rjT n. urbs) interior
pars domus, ubi feminae habitant; gynaeceum. Ba. 1.
12. N. 1.18. 17.31.
3Cfr^jq[ Praep. praef. interdum separ. (ut mihi videtur, a
stirpe pronominali S^ffT abjecto Jgf s. fT^T sicut rTTrT^
a rr et zend. g?vr>Oi/ extra a **OiJ ex, v. gr. comp.
293. et Burnoufii Ya$na p.xcix.) l) inter, intus, in
medio. Sa.5.106. Bh. 5. 24. 8. 22. N. 24. 34. c.gen.Bn.
13. 15. 2) sub, v. 35frrTrfpTi 5f^Trwildi rril^d
(lat. inler, goth. undar, nostrum unfer, slav. vn-Htrj (*)
intra).
l.^l^n n. (ut equidem puto, a stirpe pron. 3Fxjr s. comp.
^tt) l) interius, interior pars, medium. H. 4.44. N. 12.
103.21.10. 2) intervallum, interjectum spatium. A.9.6.
Bh. 11.20. 3) differentia, discrimen. Bh. 13.34. 4) oc-
casio, opportunitas. N. 7.2. 13.59. 5) causa. Dr.5.15.
2. 3j|rr|^ (v. praec. et cf. goth. anlhur, Th. antitara alius ;
lith. antra-s sccundus; lat alter; v. JjfrZT) alius. N.
13.33.
(*) De pro an y. gr. comp. 255. g.
2*
12
3g^yn -Adv. (a praec. producto 35f, quo haec forma cum
instrumentali Zendico convenit, v. gr. comp. et cf. suff.
^T in adverbiis sicut jqgKf^T inter homines) in medio.
SAK.40.1.infr.
4J^d^lrM^m- (XAax' ex SFfTi- intus et *H'rHlm-
anima) anima. N.5.31. 20.42. Bh.11. 24.
3FfT?T3 m' (ex iFd-i vel 5FfT<T et 5EW iens veniens, a
r. ^ s. 3j) impedimentum. UR.21.8.infr. 47.10.infr.
Sak.5.10.
33FfTf^f (ex ^FfTT et a r. ^jidere, correpto
suff. 35f) aer.
*Fd?fa " 1- praecedens. 33F?TfFL(ab
tFd^l^iM^ ^<i/. et Subst. cum /cth. in ^ (a-^jijb-. e praec.
et ^T^ iens, a r. xT^) Per aerem iens, epith. R&kscha-
sorum. H. 2. 31.
*Fd<1<!J " (aD iFdf. s- ^l) vestis inferior. AM. (cf.
il^fT^fq'/. (^J-. ex 35FfT:j" sub et ^jfflf terra) subter-
raneum spatium. A. 10.27.
35FfTHJHild (TATP- ex 5FfT*FT sub terra et 3TfT a r-
yrqjre s. ff, gr. 616.) sub terra profectus. Su.2. 8.
iFdcf^l (kabjt. ex jyj-^f^ et 5f^r vestis) vestis infe-
ripr. Up.50.
?3FfTcTFFL"- (KAnx- ex SFfflt et 5TFFLvestis) a-
Up.50.
*FdffT (a r- *TT Praef- 5Ffq[ s- fT gf- 608-) q eva- 33F5fSl_(r- 33r^ire praef.s^fg; in casibus fortibus dbFolQ
nuit N. 12.96. 17.6.
33FfTcTfL(ab 3=Fff s. offO finem habens, caducus. Bh. 2.18.
5TFfT^5 " (fortasse a perdita voce 3jfFff = gr. avTi, lat.
ante, vel ab 35fffT inserto ?j^s. ^j" ; secundum Wils. ab
35FfT nnis s* ^T) propinquitas. In. 2. 20. 5. 31. H.2.12.
N. 1.23.13.49.
*IFdcTilri.(a*/' Praec) ex adverso,, contra.A. 10.18.
JJFfFT (ab 5FfT finis s- ^Tf) ultimus. Hrr. 14. 112.
3|7^10. p. (^tjT^Jij, ut mihi videtur denominativum squ.)
lumina oculorum amittere.
33Fy coecus.
35Ftf^ff m. nomen regionis. Dr. 5. 16.
5F=T*FnT m- " (ex 5F^T et ^17 a r. s. 35f, faciens, fa-
ctor) obscuritas, tenebrae.
5Fy=til^Mi| (a praec. s. qzf) obscurus. Up.49.
3jfs^ (r. 35f< edere s. ?f, gr. 607.) cibus. N.5.38.
35fff (gr. 274.) alius (goth.' alji-s, Th. alja, lat. aliu-s, gr.
aXko-g per assimilationem ex akjo-g, ita Prakr. 3j5f et
germ. vet. alles aliter ex aljes ; cf. etiam evtoi (= 35FT))
EVtOTE; slav. in, Th. ino, v. gr. comp. 374.).
il^dH (a Praec- s- fW) unus pluriun duobus. BR. 1.33.
33FJTfTf (ab 5FZT s- fTp alter. Su. 1. 16.
Si fFL.) 0 abunle. 2) alio, aliorsum.
Sak. 15.1.infr.
33F?T3i (ab 33FZT s* 5f) O alibi- 2) praeter, c. abi. Hit.
60.15. Bh.3.9. Ragh. 14.32. (ita goth. alja praeter).
33FZTHTI (ab 33FJT s- EIT) aliter (lat- "liuto).
35F2TF3 (ex33FZF4^-"0'"' """c. ab 35FZT quod hac in com-
positione generis fem. et neut. locum quoque tenet, ma-
ximam partem quidem nominativi, nonnunquam vero
etiam obliquorum casuum vim habens, ut Su. 3.21. - et
33F2T quod hac in compositione in ohliquis singularis
casibus solum usurpatur; cf. einander et aXkqKwv) mu-
tuo, invicem, vicissim, alter alterius, alter alteri etc,
alius alius, alius alii etc. Su. 1.5.4.14. H. 1.42.4.22.39.
N.1.17.
in debilissimis y^rj^, ad analogiam tS y fi| -cjj y rii
y^l-c^, gr. 198.) sequens. Am.
33F5T?T '" (r- praef. 33FJ s- ?T) familia, gens, stirps.
*l^olo||i| (r.^ ire, praef.35(g+35f5r, s.-%)id. Su.1.2.
33F6ft^ (r> ?^.ire' ^esiderare, praef. 35fg s. 35f) actio quae-
rendi. Sak. 15.10.
^FotqHT (r- ^.Praef- 33FJ s- 5FT T- ST- 9*^0 1- Praec-
N. 13.70. Sa. 1.33.
35fFct^trff (fem. praec.) id. UR.31.6.infr.
35FotfcFL(r- ^^praef. 35FJ s. ^^) quacrens. Hit. 129.
20.
 W^7C -
^FST? m- 3^s- ?j) qn! quaerit
3jfq_/ (nom anom. plur. num. v. gr. 207.) aqua. Su.2. 14.
N. 12.63. (lat. aqua mutata labiall In gutturalem; goth.
ahva flumen; germ. vet. aha, et affa In fine comp. v.
Graff 1.159.; Hth. uppi flumen; huc etlam cum Johann-
senio - Latein. Wortbildung p.4l. - refero lat. am-nis
pro ap-nis - v. jyj^^- commutati tenul cum nasall
ejusdem organi, sicut in somnus pro sopnus; huc etlam
retulerim gr. &<pgog).
3jfq Praep. praef. ab, de (gr. 0.170, lat. ab, goth. af angl.
o/, germ. veLaf-tar postcum suff. compar. - v.gr. comp.
294. - goth. af-tard retro, a tergo; cf. etiam lith. apacia
pars inferior, apacioj infra, apatinnis inferior; huc
etiam retulerim slav. insep. o de, abjecto p).
jgtjefifj m. (r. cp" facere, praef. jgtj s. ^j) qui alqm. offen-
dit, adversarius, inimicus. HlT.90.3.
*m(|}dl / (ab *tq=tl< 5T qui offensionem, jyq^iyf m. (r. Tfl^s. sgf, v. praec.) offensio. Dr.8.37.
injuriam infert, s. fTf) offensio. N. 21.13.
yy^hlQH,7"- (r* ^ s- T*0 auouem ofTendit, adver-
sarius, inimicus. HlT.27. 17.
iT-l^rl (part- Pass- a r- praef. syq s. ^r) l) offensus.
2) /i. offensio, laesio, violatio. H. 4.3.
dyf-|ilM m' Cr- XrrL*1"*3 s-55f) abscesslo, scparatio. HiT.43.5.
j|| /. (ex 3jfq aqua, quod separatum non invenitur - v.
3>Tq_- et JT iens in fem.) fluvlus. Am.
jjq^PT m. (r. f^f colligcre s. 3Jf) deminutlo, expensum.
Hit. 105.12.
jyqj) / J>*nin.
jyf_j^~j^jq m. (e praec. et %q) secundum WIls. precipi-
lale entrance on the stage, indicating hurrjr andagitation,
also read 3yq^,|->9jq >; v. etlam Lenzium ad UrV.3. 1.
3jq"pj n. (a Riickertio recte deducitur a praep. 35fq s. ^jf;
ita goth. ni-thjis Th. nithja cognatus, propinquus, a f^f
deduxerim ; v. gr. comp. 400.) proles ; SgTQf^frf^l Hberi.
Br. 1.27.2.26.
^rq^qT / (r- ^i. P^ere, praef. J%q suff. 337) pudor.
Am.
13
35fq^5j m. (r. j^TT^ monstrare s. 33) specles, simulatio,
praetextus. Up.65.
3>fqHt (bau. ex 33fq et ift /. tlmor) Iiber a timore.
SgqjTfFf n. (karm. ex 35fq et prfjr " honor) dedecus, In-
famia, ignominia. Bh. 6.7. 12. 18.
35fqr (ut videtur, a praep. 3yq s.l) alius. H.2.32. Br.1.31.
(goth. afar post, germ. vet. afar autem, iterum, nostrum
aber: aber-mal, Aber-VFiti).
W\\\<$_\\K (**** ex 3jf priv. et q^^^Jl^ aversum os
habens. bah. eqrf^j retrorsum -abinusitato^/. qrf^
e qxf retro et 35f^, v. gr. 196. - et yjigf n. os, vultus)
non aversum os habens. N.2. 18. v. gr. 84.
WJiTZ (r- ^P^ef. 35fq offendere s. <t, gr. 83.) l) Adj.
offendens. Sak. 24. 2. infr. Urv. 51.3. infr. Dr.7.11.
^b' iJm\\>iV. Pro WTrfTfcTT. legendum. 2) n. offensio.
N.24.12.
35Tq^PL(ex sgtf^ locat. t2 Jjqr alius et ZjjT^, quod ex
f^cf^dies explicaverim, Ita ut, ejecto 3=f, clJn ^ et
3" In q^sint conversa) postero die. N. 13.35.
dyqdif m- (r- cjsj^relinquere s. 3jf) donum. SAV.5.51.
SgqofTg^ (r. 5p dicere praef. 3jfq s. 3jf) vituperatio.
HiT.71.12.
Smorrf^LC1*' s- 3>*l.' v* Praec0 intcrdicens, veUns.
Sak. 32. 1.
3yqof|^rj n. (r. 5f|| s. Jfr) actio auferendi, deducendi.
HlT.97.5.
3yq(\m (posticum non habens, nihil post se ha-
b e n s. bab. ex 3f priv. et qfijJIT posticus) infinitus, im-
mensus. N. 13.33.
SEfqrrg^ m. (r. ire praef. 3jfq s. 3jf) homo vilis, abje-
Ctus, in fine compos. H. 3.8. Dr.8. 45.
jyq^ (r. ^r^abjecto 1Ri\J- 5ET> 6r 645) occidens, delens.
Sak. 56.2.
jyq^Ui n. (r. ^ s. 3jTCn) actio auferendi, abripiendi. N.
10.9.
14
j^qi^1 n. (r. ^ exterior oculi angulus.
3jqixL (*n "sibus fortibus *iq|^, a r. 3J^ ire praef.
3Tq) meridionalis. Hem.
3^q|H m. (r. ^ff^spirare s. 3T) spiritus qui efflatur. Bh.
4.29. 5.27.
jjqiq (bah. cx st priv. et qyq n. peccatum) liber a pecca-
tis. Br. 1.32.
jjqi^j m. (r. ire praef. 3jq s. 3j) l) abitio. 2) obitus,
interitus, exitium. Hrr.43.4. 3) fraus, fallacia. HiT.
129.22. N.4.19.
*mifa*t(5Tq + 55fTf^H.a r. ^ s. ^) abiens. Bh.2.14.
1. jyjq Pracp. praef. quae cum paucis solum conjungitur
radicibus et super significare videtur, nam cum fcff po-
nere format 3Tfq^T tegere. 3J initiale hujus praep. saepe
abjicitur (gr. rJFJ, lith. ap insepar.).
2. Jjfq" l) etiam, adeo. 2) etiamsi. 3) igitur, itaque.
4) vero, autem. 5) an, num. 6) cum praecedente interr.
fchVLquispiam significat.
*rftjf^d (r- yT Praef- ^rfcT tegere, s. ^r gr. 608.) tectus,
obductus. N. 17.30.
35frj^m. (nom. irr. v. gr. 238. KAitsr. ex 3T priv. et
mas, vir) virilitate privatus, eunuchus. In. 5. 50.
Sjqj^QT n. (a praec. s. ^5f) eunuchi status. In. 5. 58.
35fq^f (r. ^jj^videre s. 3T) respiciens, curans, rationcm ha-
bens. Bh. 12.16.
3fqT=rf /. (r. ^rfj^videre s. 3Tf) respectus, ratio. SAK. 59.
12: f*qrq^f nihil curans, negligens.
SrqTfFT n. (r. praef. 3jq ratiocinari, s. 3J?t) ratioci-
nium. Bh. 15. 15.
jyj^^n. aqua in Vidorum dialecto (v. 3Er^et cf* 'at> "mnis
pro apnis).
JjfffqffTjj] (bah. ex 3J priv. et qc^|^| m. lux) luce privatus,
obscurus. H. 1. 18.
dbllliHM (BAa- ex 5T P"v> et ErfrflTT / similitudo) similitu-
dinem non habens, incomparabilis. H. 1.37. Su.3.15.
*IUlll^H ex 5T PrIv- et UU.\rb a r- SFEL praef* &
Iaudare, s. fT) non laudatus, infamis. N. 20.4l.
i
mU^f^(BAa- ex STOTH nn contactus - a r. 3JTCL
praef. rj et 3j priv. - et 5fjfTTjietas, hic : adulta aetas)
non contactam adultam aetatem habens, qui ad adultam
aetatem nondum pervenit. Br. 1.28.
sjfqiT (karm. ex 3j priv. et fqjf q-v-) injucundus, ingra-
tus, insuavis.
SjfqzfoR: (e Praec- " v' Sr- 6is- suff' - et oR: a ot^;
s. 3J, loquens, dicens) injucundum dicens. H. 4.15.
5ritr^rirTJl.(aD SrroRTVriTT ngrata, injucunda fortuna,
s.^T^) ingratamfortunamhabens, infelix, infaustus. Bb.
1.14.
dfclU^^/. Apsarasa, nympha (deduci solet ab 3jq^aqua
et g^E^, ar.^ ire s. JT^L* Sunt enim Apsarasae, se-
cundum mythologiam, e mari natae, quum a diis Asuris-
que ad Amritum adipiscendum agitaretur.
WSFtff- M- Praec-
jTsT^ (ex 3J Pr'v- ct STJJ l'gatus, a r. ^FV^s. <r) 0 non
ligatus. 2) insanus, stultus. N.26. 16.
jTsTcff (BAa- cx 5T P"v* et c3^T v's) debilis (fort. goth.
ubils Th. ubila, nostrum ubel, angl. evil; nisi haec ad
TRJ^ = lat. inferu-s pertinent, mutata aspiratA in me-
diam, secundum generalem consonantium permutanda-
rum legem. Sanscr. ^autem in germ. item est 4, unde
goth. radix band ligare = sjrkjjl- v0-
HsM!/- (a praec.) femina.
dy<^ m. (ex jjqjiqua, et <^ dans, ar.5rs.3r) l) nubes.
2) annus (primit. pluvium anni tempus).
=jfVJ m- (aquam tenens, ex jjq^aqua et fyp tenens a r.
^ff s. ^) mare. Hit. 105.9.
55THcT (cx 3J Pr'v- et WX timor) l) kabm. securitas. Hit.
59. 3. 2) bah. intrepidus.
3JVT5Tm- (karm. ex 3T priv. et vrcT existentia) ro non esse
(Nichtsein). SAV.3.10.
3TVTT5T m- (rABJr- ex 3T priv. et VfTcT existentia) i. q. praec.
Dr.5.9.
3jfvT Praep.praef.etsep. (ut videtur, a stirpe pronom. 3js.
fvfi quod convenit cum casuum terminationibus V2TJ3 >

fv^L, VZnH.' V2ISL) aa' versus* (Gt.dfJ.<pl, insertana-
sali sicut in autpuj contra ^Vjj; lat. ob, amb; germ. vet.
umbi, nostrum um; slav. ob; cf. etiam adverb. slav. AElE
abje statim. Huc quoque retulerim nostrum bei, goth.
bt, abjecto a initiali, sicut in sanscr. praeter fq1 etiam
fq" dicitur ; porro praefixum be, goth. 4i.)
5rfHctIM OT- (r* cfmj- 35T) amor* N.24.13.
SnHsfiS] m' (r- vffi^L5- ?l) conatus, molitio. Bh.2. 40.
JErfHWrFL"1- (r* *5*l_*n forma caus* ^Tf^L" gr* 524- -
s. ^tL) inimicus. HiT. 127. 18.
jffvjs^T m. (karu. ex Jfjvf et yf^r homincs) familia. N.
12.95.
?Trv|sMcJfL(a praec. s. cTfL) famiUam (nobilem) habens,
nobilis, generosus. Bh. 16. 15.
STfVrST (r- sfT scIre> s* 35T) giarus.
5JJV| j||rvf . (r. Sjfr scire s. 35TrT) nota, signum. Pat.26.27.
JjrfvrrT^L ^<*v* (al> 3ETfH s* rT^L) aa> Pr<>pe. Sa.3.ii. (cf.
IaU apud).
5Frjv|(-f|y m. (r. ^rq^urere s. 35^) moeror.
jffvftn^T (r* W Ponere s* 35FT) nomen. HiT.26. 13.
gjf^nTO m. (r. ^f duccre s. 3gf) gesticulatio. Ur.28. 10.
3jfVTTcT (kabm. ex Jjfvf + ^fof) novus, recens.
3ErfHMdfti m- (r- fcraLintrare praef- 3=rfvr + fvr s* 3?)
inclinatio, propensio, applicatio. Ua. 35. 3. infr. (tg<^-
zrrfvr--)
95TfV|y |<U m- (a Riickertio recte deducitur ar.jj1 ire praef.
35rfvr + ITs- 35T, cf. 3^fvr^rTHiT.54.i7. etjgrfvr^T
apud Wils.ed. 2.) consilium, propositum. N. 9. 35.24.5.
Sa. 1.13.
jgrfVfVfcr m* (r* VJ^s. 5Ff) actio praevalendi, superandi. Bh.
1.4i.
35rfvrvntoH-(r* vrr^.s* ^^l) a**quens. sa.5.74.
jgfvfil^ (r. J|<5 conterere, s. Jgf) disturbatio, vastatio
regionis. Dr. 6.8.
3~rfv|MH m- (aut a r* JTrLaut a TTTLS- ^r) suPerD*a >ns-
lentia, honoris, gloriae cupiditas. Bh. 16.4.
15
3jfvrgi?T (bau. ex -frfvr et g-g- os, vultus) adversum vul-
tum habens. N. 12.32.20.43. Dr.8.14.
3Erf5T3^H.('"rr' ex 3>rfVr et IJI^ os, vultus) coram.
$rfVf^TWJ m' (r* g5LiunSere s* fj) q*" aggreditur, im-
pugnat alqm. HlT. 97.2.
35Tfv[jfTJT '" (r* 3?L jungere s* 35T) invasio, impugnatio.
Am.
95rfvp[irr/. (r.^TLse dclectare s. f^r) delectatio. HlT.31.17.
jrfvfTJTr (r* 7H-S" 5T) amoenus> venustus. Sak. 4.6.
aSrfvr^f^T/* (r* splendere, placere s. ^) l) splendor.
2) voluptas, gaudium, delectatio. HiT. 13. l.infr.
3jfvr-rq (bau. cx grjfvr et-jq n. forma) formosus. N.12. 30.
35rfv|cH|ti| "> (r. ^t*(*j|^desiderare s. 35f) desideriom, opta-
tum. HiT.43.10.
35rfvMlfyrL(r* cfPL.s- ^L.) desiderans. Ur. 12.13.
3BrfvTcrTT^T'"* (r* ^5=Laes*derare s* 35T) --q- 35rfvrcfrrcr- Sak*
21. 11.48. l.infr.
35ffvr5T^rT " (r* ct^ q*v* s* 35rT) corporis inclinatio. In.
5.19.
35rfvrcTVv*T (r- s. 35TT) ** Sa.2.3.
35ffvfcTr5^T m- (r* cT? s* 3jT^r) salutatr inclinato cor-
pore. N.21.26. cum acc. p.
35ffvrSTFT m> (a r- W\J- 35T) exsecratio. N. 1 1. 16.
35ffv|t)cfr m. (r. f?r-cL^umectare * 35T) act conspergendi
(v. f%L Praef' 3jrfVT)* HlT* 126. 10.
35rfvrET3f m- (r* *:c|v>sL' v. gr. 109.) inclinatio, propensio,
affectus. Bh. 13.9.
35rfvrFrr m' (r' *^ ire s* 35T) comes, socius. Am.
gffvf^rTTJT (r* *re s* 33T) acti adeundi, visitandi.
Ur.40.7.
35ffvf^TTf7^rr/* (r- ^ Ire s* ^n) feniina quae maritum vel
amatorcm adit. Ur. 40. 8. infr.
3JTH^NrI (r* ^Ls* fO Praedtus instructus. N.23.
18.
3gfvr^^ m. (r. f%^; amare s. 3j) amor, indinatio, af-
fectio. Bh.2.57.
35jvrrWL (fortasse Arr- Pr0 35THl^uiL * ex ^rfvr et
 16
f-~f~f| re. oculus - ejecto 3~f ante rjf) identidem, iterum
ac saepius. N.9.34. A. 10.54.
gg^f^jg (ab ^C^L, Desid. irr. rad. jrjqjjdipisci . y. gr.
540. - praef. Sjjffvf s. -y) adipiscendi cupidus. N. 5. 2.
3-fvff-g' m' (r- ^~Lire' desiderare s- ~j) nabena, frenum.
STVJT^ m- (r- 5T>sl.ungere s- 5~f) unctio. Up.50.
sstv-ttw ^rw Praef- srfwr s- ~ff) suPe-ior. N.21.14.
br.1.8. v.^rrtRr-
S-fV?"?-"-' n. l) intervallum, loci et temporis. Bh.5.27-
Hit. 5. 17. 2) pars interior, medium. Up.49.
-~VJ-cTrJ (r. 3~f-praef. 3~ffvf s. cultus, veneratio.
N.12.78.
mHvlrttf- (r- 5~f~f.s' 5~f-~T> /" an 55R) precatio, ro-
gatio, petitio. Sa.4.27.
srwTciiTf (" afferre Praef- ^rfvr + sror s- ^r) cib-s*
35fV(c(^.|4f>. (r. i~f afferre praef. 3~ffvf + 5~f~~f s- ?T) ci~
bus. Ur.39. 1.
9EfViJ^i|=h m- (r- denom. Jfg^q-v. s. J^) exsecra-
tor. Bh. 16.18.
5-rv-rrsr m- v- -ei-
STVZrra' m- (r- 9^L.cl> *? s- 3"f) 0 propinquitas, vici-
nitas. N. 9. 10. Dr. 8. 13. 2) excrcitatio, usus, experien-
tia. Bh. 12. 12. 18.36. 3) educatio, disciplina, institutio.
HiT. 5. 14.7.4. Scribitur etiam 35rV2TTST- (Cf. 35fVZT^fT>
iSTVilMH 5^WT?2T aPu<1 Wils- ed- -)
~-v~T/-2Tr~T n- (r- "STT Praef- 5-rfvf + -JrLejecto v. gr.
694. - s. JTiq) actio surgendi. Bh.4.7.
-jv-j-stt m- ( ~r ire praef- jrfvr + 371, * ssr) feiicitas.
UR.94.1.infr.
5Ervgcrqtw/- (r- "Ts; ire Praef- 5~rfvr + ~5~r s- frT) favor>
benevolentia. Sak.54.2. infr.
ur-(wmOire'
35f^f n. (ut mihi videtur, ex -~~~V"- aquam gerens, ejecto^
el 55r(*), cf. 3-fj-g-- e* srcfr^) nubes (gr- wfyog, lat.
(*) Confirmatara vidi hanc explicationem lingua zendica, ubi
Abereta (acc. abe^retarem), quod corruptum est ex abbe-
reta, significat qui aquam affert (gr. comp. 44.).
imber inscrta nasali, nisi haec pertinent ad -JJ-gr" coe~
lum vel 3-fJVf-~^aqua ; cf. etiam umbra).
1.9EOT i. (JTf?TV|-iHW<s$y) ire> c<>lere> o-
nare.
2.3~fH 10. r. ("ttJT) aegrotum esse.
3~fVfffi m' (ut videtur a r. j-fj-jre s. f^f servato classis cha-
ractere 3~f) tempus (lith. amtis longum tempus; ad
rad. 3~f~~^etiam referri possit lat. an-nus - ita ut sit pro
am-nus - et gr. evog, tvvog).
3"fJT- (ex 3~f priv. et J~T moriens, in fine comp,, a r. jj mori
s. =5f) l) Adj. immortalis. Hrr.3.5. 2) m. deus. Su.1.22.
~~~~-~~Vf (bab. e praec. et r~vff /. splendor) immortalium
splendorem habens. N. 1 3. 54.
3-r~T~r6T " (ab 5T~r? Sl CC~) immortalitas. Su. 1. 22.23.
dyV)~| /. (ab ~~J~T). Nomen Indri sedis aut urbis.
~-~~7f~-f~fj / ("ndri sede praedita, a praec. s. ~"~-Jn
fem.). Nomen Indri urbis, sedis, palatii. Ix. 1.42.
"""-j^T"!*" (BAU- ex 5~{IT7 et 3^TRT/ similitudo) immorta-
lium similitudinem habens. H. 2.27.
3~fj-~qf (KAtxM. ex 3~f priv. et J~f~sf) immortalis.
3~~~p5f m. (kaiuh. ex 3~f priv. et' jT~f patientia, tolerantia, a
r. J~T*^S. 5~f) ardor animi, ira, iracundia. Bh. 12. 15.
Up.43.
dy Vf Csfu I (karm. ex 3~f priv. et Jftifirf patiens, tolerans, a r.
jjCJ cl. 10. s. ~~~-f) iratus, iracundus, vehemens. Dr. 7.
17. N. 12.54.
~~~TO m- (' 5-~r~~Lire s. 3~p-f) tempus.
-~JTf Praep. cum. NAIOD. 1.53.
3~fjTf-~T m. (a praec. s. <~~f) qui est a consiliis, Wils. <j
minister, a counselhr.
3-fjTf-r-f (karm. ex 3~f priv. et J-f-J-f humanus) quod est
supra hominem (ubermensclilich). N.23.5.
~~fjr=f 77i. (karm. ex 3~f priv. et fj~~3f n. amicus) inimicus,
hostis. N. 12.3 5.
3-fjff hi, illi, v. gr. 271.
Uyj-Jsf Ado. (ab 3~fjj stirpe pronominis jyy^^in casibut
obl. - gr. 271. - s. ~~) iilic i. e. in illo, futuro mundo,
 - ^jm^
opp. vocalulis hic, et ^rTF^) >lf^:Hi_'n n0C (ter_
restri) mundo. Br.2.5. Bh.G.^O.
5f$JrT (karm. ex -rr priv. et jtjt mortuus) l) Adj. immor-
talis. Br. 3. 18. Bh. 14.27- 2) n. deorum cibus, immor-
talitatem afferens, ambrosia. In. 1.26.
^V^d^l^Hjil (karat. e praec. et ^cfTSTTfar quod ju-
cunde sapit) Amritae jucundo sapore similis. In. 1.26.
3JITfcZT (karu. ex 3jf priv. et jjtjf purus) impurus, sordi-
dus, contaminatus. Bh. 17.10.
3JPfZf (ex 3ET priv. et jjjf mensurabilis, a r. JT[ s. f, gr.
626.) quod metiri non possumus, immensus.
3jTR?7r?Tr^ (bab. e praec. et jyirH*i_m0 immensum ani-
mum babens. In. 2.22.
jjqjgT (karm. ex 55f priv. et jjfEf vanus) non fallens, baud
dubius, ccrtus. TJa.63. 10.
1- ?F^T r' GTfTT) 're se movere.
* (5Is^7 grammatici scribunt TX^i gr- 110"5.)
sonare.
STCsT^r " (r" +Ji-s^se movere s. 35f^j') oculus. A. 3. 50.
$rrT n. (r. 3JTsLs- ?Hf) 0 vesl's- Su. 1.30. 2) coelum.
Sa. 1.19. A.6.9. (v. 33ffcf)
/. mater (fortasse nostrum Ammc, germ. vet. amma
- Th. ammSn, ammun - per assimil., nisi hoc vocabu-
lum cohaeret cum jgq^aqua, unde q.v., quum
voces hujus notionis plerumque etiam lac significent.
3JJ^ n. (r. 35TJ^Ji. 3) aqua- BH. 1 1. 28.
33(7513" m. (e praec. et dans, a r. s. 3jf) nubes.
tJi-cifi I^T e praec. et ^ffVTT / similitudo) nubis si-
militudinem habens. H.4.4S.
A' (STs^ * tcT^T "cribunt 35^, 6r- "^O
sonare.
JJPVTEL"- (r- ^fU^8- 5ET^) aqua- A.6.6. Bh.2.67. (v.
3jTTHT5T ('n aqua natus ex praec. et j=f) lotus flos.
Hit. 107. 13.
(ab ^gtj^aqua s. jrjf v. gr. 58. et 85.) aquosus. Am.
17
)^*p\ m. nomenarboris (Wils. mango iree, magnifera in-
dica). N.12.4.
-fJTcff acidus. Bh. 17.9.
' A' (JT^T) 're (s'ne dubio ad r. tt/ pertinct, quae se-
cundum 1. cL in atm. jrjj- formarct).
Hi\Sd(r{jn. (karu. ex 3jr priv. et Jfjof^jjacrificans) non
sacrificans. In.2. 5.
dyilH (r- ire s- 35FT) via. Bh. 1. 11.
35f?rj^hic, v. gr. 270.
SRRT^.'' (KARtr. ex 33- priv. et ijyi^/i- gloria) dedecus,
infamia, ignominia. H. 3. 18.
$rznn^n[ (e pi"aec. et ^fT facicns) dedecus, infamiam af-
ferens; fem. ^ijy^ct,^. H.3.13.
SEJJfx^n. ferrum (lat. aes, aer-is pro aes-is, goth. ais Th.
aisa, germ. vet. ir aes, goth. eisarn fcrrum, nostrum
Eisen).
dyil^Hil (al) JyilH.s' contra gr.5S. et analogiam TJ?
f|simi| qui 3yZj|i-]i| exspectaveris ; etiam in ed. Calc.
MfAB. p. 644. lin. 2. infr. 3y<l|^Hi| legitur) ferreus. A.
10.31.
3kJ4j,d (ex 5T Priv' el ZJfT %atus a r- g) tecies mille.
MQr\U\*^Adi>. a praec. s.jrj^, v. gr.652. s. ttj^. In.2.8.
35fjf Interj. SAK. 45. 13.
SFTZjrfeZff /. (non impugnanda, ex 3jf priv. et 5fTWT im-
pugnandus in fcm.) nomen urbis (Oude).
5fT (r. s. 3jf) l) Adj. celer, citus. 2) rotae radius.
iJysl^ (bab. ex Jf priv. et tjtj^h. pulvis) expers pulve-
ris, purus. N. 24.42.
33fTTTZf n. sylva.
^rjTRTTJTt / (a Praec- s- 5fT?Tt v- g^- m!n- 21 s-) magna
sylva. HlT. 17.
m. cubitus. Dr. 9. 5.
3J7!=l(Acc. t2 3jfr) celeriter, cito. Am. (fortasse gr. aqa,
cf. Hartung I. p. A2i.).
H^\d(r^ m. lotus flos. Hit.59. 1. Sak.45.7.
*^ISl<*l (*AB- ex 5ET Pr'v- et TTsTilrex> s- ^T v. gr. 665.)
rege orbatus. Dr. 6.5.
3
18

**J*f[ff| m. inimicus, hostis. HlT. 77. 7. c. 3jfvri.q. simpl. Bh. 18.19.

sOT****! curvus. N. 1 1. 33. dy fcf"ii-|fj^(a sq. s. TJ*"^) l) ^tJy. flammans. Ur.37. 7.
35ff^ inimicus, hostis. 2) 771. ignis. Hem.
yf^r^H (c Praec- et domitor, a r. *-*, v. jyj^/. (r-5Tjls ^L) splendor, flamma. In. 1.35. H.
gr. 645. s. 3**) hostium domitor. 1.49. (cf. 35R3, 35^).
- tXf^S ex 5^ priv. et f^*g- a r. f^-js. **{) non vul- -ys" 1. r. 10. j>. l) colligere, coacervare, adipisci, ac-
neratus. Dr.7.20. quirere. N. 26. 4. In. 3. 7. 2) faccre, perficere (y|^
2. ilf^y nomen arboris (Wils. Melia azadaracta). * ST^fi? ") *-dlsfd&' ^Tff bcne facta actio. Ram.
N.12.3. ed. Ser. 1.34.38.; J<d||'sId*i.dC|H.a memet >pso ef-
35f"f"*rf m. 1) ^rf<//. fuscus, ex rubro subniger, purpureus; fecta castigatio. Ram. ed. Ser. 1.47.13. (fortasse lat
Wils. tatvnf, dark red. DEV.3.7. 2) sol. SAK..24.8. urgo et arguo, gr. (>yu) nisi hoc est pro Fe^yu) =
*ty-ydi / (ex ?T P"v- et ^Trft a r. ^cl. 7. s. 3^in qs^vel pro fjyw = J-Jsjj.
/cm.) Vasischthi uxor, una ex Pleiadibus. Hit. 22. 7. C -5TT i.q- simpl. sign. 1. HlT.33.21. MAN. 9. 208.
jy^^iTi. n. ulcus, vulnus. Am. itfsH (r. ^fsf^s- 3**7r"*) Nom. actionis t5 -**"* sgnf. 1 .
3^- Inicrj. HlT.22. l4. Hit.34.1.
dy^HI (*'**. ex 53" priv. et"^TjT /n. morbus) liber a morbo, i^sfH m' (ut ridetur, a r. "**sf_s. ""JrT) l) nomen arboris
sanus, salvus. Br.3. 10. (Wils. Terminalia aLata glabra). 2) nomen unius
f*
i- ferTcFf * dW*-d,r3i: r0 urere> eelebrare Pandavorum.
(fortasse Denom. a sq.). "FJTrfef 7M. mare.
^ m. (a r. 35f*fi s. 35f, nisi *|ci||fa ab sol. *JgT 10. p. (v. 35f**f) petere, postulare (gr. afrsu) dissoluto
ggjf^fT " pessulus. Up.46. Hit.33. 18. r in vocalcm 1, cf. 35f*jf).
mwuf- c. *T pelere, appetere, desiderare, concupiscere. Br.2.11.
9Efjf^t/. ia. 12.13.16. In.5.33. Su. 1.26.3.11.
?HT * * (f^^rRTTH-.''11'* r-) offendere, laedere, oc- c. *-*T*^cogitare, putare, existimare. Ur. 18.9. 18.5. infr.
cidere; constare, pretium habere, dignum esse. (For- 35fgf 77j. (r. 35f*s. 35f, nisi potius dy^||1f est Denomina-
tasse huc pertinet nostrum arg, drgern, germ. vet. arg, tivum vocis 35f**f) 1) res, materia. Br. 1.16.2.2.6. N.
ark, et inserto a: arag, arak avarus, pravus, impius, 8.4.12.90.15.3.18.15. Bh.2.6.8. transl. sensus.
subst. arg malum.) 2) divitiae, opes. N. 17.47. Bh.2.6. 3) commodum,
35f*-f m. (r. 35**^ s. 35*) l) pretium. 2) donum honorificum, utilitas, fructus. Bh.3.18. 4) causa, ratio. N. 15. 13.
quod diis eximiisque hospitibus offertur, constans ex Acc. instr. dat. et loc. - 3>ffcf, iisflifj ^ -
octo rebus, nempe ex oryza, sacro gramine durva di- praepositionis vice funguntur, ut latinum causd, gratiA,
cto, floribus etc. cum aqua, aut ex aqua sola in parvo c. gen. aut in cornpositione cum tiomine recto. N. 23. 10.
vase. Sa. 3.6. Br. 1 . 2 7. 29. 2. 3. H. 4. 28. Infine compositorum "fTgf
^TEZf (r. ?rCs' 2T) *) ^di' venerandus. 2) m. i. q. praec. CU771 significatione res nonnunquam redundat. A.4. 16.
sign. 2. Sa.4.25. (gr. ahia).
r
l.Aii 10. p. honorare, venerari, colere. In.3.1.4. 3*1 "jfc f^(rera, commodum faciens, e praec. et f****^
3.5. N.18.19. faciens, q.v.) utilis, commodus, fructuosus. In. 5. 56.
 ?ri%- ilHrfch
jy jufr^ (a r. ?fF^s-^r^) petens, desiderans, egens, pau-
per. N. 13.11.50. Bh.7.16.
\i\ (ab 35fjf s- ^Tf) causara, originem habens, commo-
tus, pendens ex alq. r., positus in alq. r., obnoxius ali-
cui. Bh. 17.27.
wfP3 (ex 5BT2f el 1' v0 divitiarum cupidus.
^iijt^rll / (a praec. s. fff) status ejus, qui divitiarum cu-
pidus est, divitiarum cupido. Br. 1.18.
r
\. p.a. vexare. (Haec radix hucusque in part. pass. in
4
solum inventa est, cum praef. 3J[ conjuncla, for-
mans dbll fS^Vi et S^TTrf abjecto ^ secundum gr. 615. Lit-
tera formac 3JTrf secunclum gr. 103. duplicari potest,
igitur primum f^i" non pro transformatione eu-
phonica litterae ?r accipiendum est. Ubi sy 1 fS^rf et
JbJlcf vocem in 3f aut 3ff exeuntem sequuntur, propter
vocales coalescentes ab 35f et Jgfff non distingui
possunt; cum autem j\r\ in positionibus non ambiguis
inveniatur, in ambiguis quoque Iocis dbllidiji et SHff
telligenda esse censeo.) H.l.4.2.3.5. N. 8. 24. 12.106.
103. In. 5.44. (Lat. ardeo, quod fortasse sensum primi-
tivum radicis exhibet). , quod fortasse primitivum conservavit sensum, ita ut
5f'cf 0 dimidius. 2) n. dimidium, dimidia pars.
8J^I^f (e Praec- et -cjr^ m- luna) l) semiplena luna.
2) sagitta, cujus acumen semiplenae lunae formam ha-
bet. Dr.9.9.
( snf et ^ra in fine comP- Pr ^rf^ nox) jy^lJI n. (r. Jgrg s. 3f?f) adoratio, cultus. Am.
media nox.
gqxrf (ab forma caus. r. -fj ire - v. gr. 521. - s.
3fj?t) actio tradendi. Hit.72. 19. Bh.9.27.
?tsT 1- * ((^MIMI^ H?TT) laedere, occidere; ire.
^j-^V, rn.n. centum milliones. A.5. 21.
gvf m. (fortasse e jyvf abjecto jj^) proles, natus. Hem.
v. sq. (Huc referri possint lat. orbus, gr. i^cpuvcg.)
5JVp37 m. (a praec. s. ^j") proles, natus, pullus. S ak. 7. 7.
35f?fq^77i. (nom. irr. v. gr. 226.) l) sol. 2) nom.propr.
unus e majoribus, defunctis, manibus. Bh. 10. 29.
19
SEJcj" 1. ((^*H|i|l4jr. oT?T r0 ferire, laedere, occidere.
5Jof?L(r. 35Tcs. SrrTjn N. jr^, gr. 229-) l) humilis,
vilis. (N. JTorr *|cf(ft, ?ToTH> 2) eo.uus-
dHofl^ ^rfp' (neut. sequentis jycf|^) 1) post, postea.
2) pone, a tergo. 3) prope. Sak. 7-9.infr.
dycflT^^ut videtur ex ^cf^et 35T^.'re secundum Wils.
ex 5rcT7 posterus + N.m. dycf|, / *lof|-4),
n. dycf|<ii secundum analogtum tS rjfpEj^ gr> 197.) pro-
pinquus. Aitt.p.54.8: q^Tofp&rt (fftf reniota et pro-
pinqua, ulterior et citerior ripa.
1. p. l) honorare, colere, v. jy^jjj. 2) aequare, pa-
rem esse. Man.3. 131. 3) dignum esse, c.acc. rei.
H. 1.36. N. 16.24. 4) convenire, decere, c. nominat.
pers. quam decet. Dr.3.2. 5) posse. Bh. 2.17. HiT. 6.11.
6) Saepissime temp. praes. hujus rad. ut verbum auxi-
liare in constructione cum infinitivo adhibetur, ad roga-
tionem exprimendam, ubi Germanorum miissen maxime
respondet. Ls.5.4t.44. H.4.3.6. Br.2.21. Bh.2.26.
Metri causa in atit. usurpatur. H. 1.36. (Littera ^ hu-
jus radicis ex q^orta esse videtur, cf. 35Tsj^ et gr- <*%w
3grj= ab origine significaverit primum esse, in prin-
cipio esse.)
Jfjg- (a praec. s. 3f) dignus, c.acc. H. 4.50. Sa.3.9. - c.inf.
SA.5.15.
3y^U|| /. (a r. 3g^ s. jjffT in fem.) honoris testificatio, ho-
nor. N.25.4.
d^rrj 1. p.a. (dl^UloiMliVl^^lfeJ F0 arcere, sufficere,
ornare (fortasse lat. or-nare, nisi hoc e Vj^ortum,
abjecto
5Tc?T=ff m- (r- W<\J- 5RT) ncinnus. Ur.38.15.
JEf^ifSfl / nomen urbis Kuveri.
SSRFffR m- (secundum Wils. pro Jf^WT non ruDrum habens,
i.e. quo nihil rubrius est, cf. 35fr^r1 H) gummi lac-
cae.
tlcifti^h (a Praec- s- ^T) ** Ur.60. 16.
3*
20
ildNd (*AIua- ex 5T PrIv- et cfTfWfT a r- c?T^Ls- ?T) non
visus, non inventus, non deprehensus. H. 1.7.
gyf^gHl (r. c|f praef. dy^i|_ornare) ornamentum. In.
5. 2.
SM^Ij m. (r. praef. 35f^fqjjrnare s. $f) ornamentum.
Hit.42.1.
SRffg^fl (r- Praef- 35t^Lornare s- rf) ornatus. N.2.
ti.25.1.
(r. 35f^s. 5y cum accus. term.) l) ornamentum,
solum in comp. cum r. cfi. 2) satis, par. Dev.4.3. 3) par-
ticula prohibiliva, cum inslrumentali substantivorum ab-
stractorum, vel, quod idem est, gerundio: apage, aufer,
absit. Dr.4.20.
STtfTST (r- c<T^.'a^orare> artcm exercere, s. 3f praef. 35f
priv.) pigcr, ignavus, iners.
5R<TrfT torrIs-
dyf^rf l) apis. 2) scorpio.
iflcH^ \ m' hydria fictilis (Wils. an earthen water jar.)
M.10.
5ri^FL"*- aPIs-
#M<*1 frons-
^fc^ft^f (ut videtur, ex 35f priv. et ^f^f quod simplex non
invenitur) l) Adj. falsus, non verus. 2) n. falsum, falsi-
tas. Uh. 30. 8. infr.
35f^r J. parva hydria. HlT.90. 15.
35f^rT Adj. (v. gr. 251 et 280.) parum, paulum, exiguus. In.
5.13. N.25. 13. (Huc retulerim lith. alpstii, ap-aipslii
animus me liquit ich falle in Ohnmacht; praet. alp-aii,
fut. alp-su, v. gr. comp. 498.; alkstu, praet. alk-aii, fut
alk-su fame uri ejusdem originis esse videtur, permutati
labiali cum gutturali. Fortasse etiam gr. oXtyos huc
pertinet, mutata tenui in mediam et inserto i sicut in
SoXfXjOS contra <|fef longus.)
dy^rC|ch (a praec. s. ^j") tenuis, exiguus, vilis. Hit. 14.6.
35Tcfq^iTzf Adi- aD SfcFq' ct ^fnzf ".ar.f s. ?T, fa-
ciendum) quod parvi momenti est. N. 2 1.28.
jy^^iH (parum visus habens, bas. ex 53^7 et
- w%m
jjT^fVf n. visus) parum valens visu, parum intelligens,
imprudens, stultus. H. 1.45.
dblcfMrll / (aD 5Tc?q s- rTT) pauciUs, exiguitas. Hit.82.7.
ii^^.Mril / Suost- abstr. ab if(ytf^:i^ parum doloris,
s. ^ff. A. 10.8.
dy^l^HMnJfll^eh (BAH- cxjy^q et comp. dvandvico, con-
stante e TJ^rf radix, tf^Ff n. fructus et 33^cff n. aqua)
parum radicum, fructuum et aquae habens. H. 1.16.
dblkHjy (ab SfcrTT s. ^) Superlat. vocis 35^7. Am.
5^?gtJf3EL(ab Jf^q- s. ^ZjqJ Compar. vocis ^q. Am.
yy o|" p- servare, tueri. Nalod. 4.18. (Iat. aveo).
35f5f Praep. praef. (ut mihi videtur a stirpe pronominali 3Jf
s. 5f> s'cut Tfpd ^cT aD <p v- gr- comp. 380.) de, ab.
(In lingua zendica est pronomcn demonstrati-
vum cui respondet slav. ov Th. ovo hic, ille, fem. ova,
neut. ovo. Huc etiam trahimus gr. av in composito
av-TOS et posteriorem partem vocum EVTav&a, evtev-
$ev; porro aii, av-&i, avSis, av-Tis, av-TE, av-Taf),
%v et particulam negativam i ; lat. au-t et au-tem, quod
posterius suffixo convenit cum effETJ^et ^gTjl^; no-
strum au-ch, goth. au-k; v. gr. comp. 377. sq.).
^Tcf^frfcr (r- ^?UPraef- ^^cf s- ^ffT) abscissio. N. 10.
16.
35fofcft|ilJ m- (r. c^ffSjJucere s. 35f) locus, spatium, inter-
vallum. Sak.56.2.20.13. 23.infr. UR.41.8.infr.66.
15. 74.-1.
*ldsh<M m- (r- dfrt emere s- 5f) pretium. Am.
9Jc|J|i-l m- (r- 3THJre s. 3jf) intellectio, intelligentia. HlT.
71.13. Bh.9.2.
3jfof3Tf^ m. (r. jTf5| praef. 35f5f submergi s. 35f) l) actio
submergendi. Sak. 1 7. 2. infr. 2) lavatio.
35f5f3T^ m. (r. jTj| prehendere s. 35f) contemtio. HiT.61.
14.
jyoiyi /. (r. gy scire) contcmtio. Hit. 92. 3.
STcRTTH (r- 5TT s- ?FT) w- HlT- 103-4-
dbfdrrM ^1, " (r* rf^ornare s. 35f) l) annulus auricularis.
2) crista.

flcJrWcfi" (a praec. s. ^f) i. q. praec. Ur. 82.4.
Jf5fff[T m. (a r. fj s. 3T) descensus. Dicitur praecipue de
deorum e coelo in terram descensu, ad quampiam ho-
minis aut animalis formam assumendam.
JT^fgTff (r. ^ purificare s. ^f) 1) albus, clarus. 2) fiavus.
Sa. 5.S.
JJciy (fortasse a praep. 3T5f s. ZJ pro fZJ, quod cum in-
declinabilibus solum conjungitur; aut ex 37 priv. et 5f5J
dicendus) l) humilis, depressus, demissus. 2) transl.
ignobilis, vilis, abjectus (v. 35ffTcPj)-
SToT^TT^T " (r- ^TT Pnere s- 35TT) attentio, animus atten-
tus. Ur. 1.2.infr.
3j5ffvT m. (r. %jt ponere s. ^") finis, terminus, modus. Ur.
89.3.infr.
^fop^ft^ 10* * (s*ne oubio ex praep. jFT5f et tff^T quod
cum vjj mens cognatum vidctur, cf. 35T5P-IH,
despicere a r. 7J*\) despicere, spernere. HiT. 42. 11.
335P^j^U|| / (a praec. s. 3TrT in fem.) contemtio. Sak.
51,4.7.
3j5f%2T (rAiur. ex 3T priv. et 5f%ZT a r. cftLq.v. s. JT) qui
occidi nequit. Br. 2.29.
3^5f^TfTf /. (a praec. S. ^ff). Abstractum praecedentis.
?T5R7T v. iq^.
jjolM /. terra. Bh. 11.26.
cJH^ / * Ghat.1.
33f^r-ff| /. (part. praes. fem. r. 935^) nomen montis. N.
9.21. (cf. lat. aventinum).
95f5frrff=f m. (r. Qff^s. 55T) actio decidendi, devolandi. HiT.
14.19-
^rcTsTTcT m' ("" fj^praef. JT5f s- ?l) vigilatio. Bh.6.17.
}j|of l\ (ab 3T5f s. tj) humilis, trop. vilis, abjectus. Dr. 5.1 1 .
gcfETRJ (r- ITH.00^'13" s- ?j) contemtor. Hit. 101.1.
infr.
yoJMIMH_(r- I^rLcogitare s. t^) despiciens, contem-
nens.
JJo|<Mo| (r- 3 ligare s. J-f) membrum. Hit. 96. 4.
9JcT7 (a PraeP- 35T6T s- T) 0 inferus, inferior. 2) posticus,
21
posterus, posterior, postremus, ultimus. (gr. ovoa - v.
Pott 1. 123. - ovoog, ovoov, ooog terminus; fortasse ogijog
anus per assimilationem ex oFoog; lat. fortasse Eurus,
sicut scr. ycflT^ meridionalis ab 3T5f descendit, cf.
etiam gr. oi/Qog ventus secundus ; de lat. ora v. 335ffT).
35f5fTsf m. (ex praec. et jf natus) frater natu minor. Am.
4fc|jfrl / (r- TjLse delectare praef. 33f5f s. f^f) cessatio,
intermissio. Am.
3jcf^T "' (r- ^Limpedire, includere s. 37) l) impedi-
mentum, perturbatio. Sak.41. 7. UR.88.6.infr. 2) gy-
naeceum, v. sq.
tlG^ltffT (r- ^V^impedire, includere, s. 3JTrT) gynae-
ceum. Am.
*|ci<rl^H '"" (r- CfTL Pudre arnc s- T) medium cor-
pus, uthe tvaisi. Am.
5TcTcrTsTrT " (r> ^FfFGT^Iabi s. 33ffi) actio adhaerendi, sus-
pendendi, innitendi. HiT.41.l6.
35T5TcFTfpst>T(r- CfTfolJabi s- <[!) pendens, dependens,
suspensus. Sa. 5.104. Hit.9.5.
5T5TMH v- t%R/
3ToTftf (r. f^fq^oblinere, polluere s. 37) arrogantia,
insolentia, superbia. Ur.3. 8. Dev. 10.2.
3g5f^f^f m. (r. ^j|<$} videre s. Jf) visus, conspectus, ad-
spectus. Ur. 37. l4.
3jcT5f (voluntatem, arbitrium non habens, karm.
ex 3jf priv. et 5f5j voluntas, arbitrium) l) invitus. Bh.
3.5. 2) non subactus. Hit. 12.8.
9jcTjr^T m' (*" fsJSLreunq.uere s' ?T) feliquum, reliquiae.
Sak.30. l4.
jycli<M=ti (ex 3jf P"v- et oTSTT^T "rbitrio subjectus) arbi-
trio non subjectus, necessarius.
?ToTS7T^77TT / (a praec. s. fff) necessitas. Hit. 116. 10.
33foTSZT^nTtZT (KAnM- ex 5foT?qTUabiect0 R.et =t>^7Ui
faciendus, a rad. sp" s. 35frTt?T) V10^ necessario facien-
dum. Br. 3. 16.
3T5fj^TvrrfcrH.^'- (ex stotstpl30}"10 H.et httcfl
quod existit, fit) quod necessario fit, accidit. Br. 2. 2.
22
Jblc|i.i|i-L(^>'r- ex Pr'v- et olS,i| quod arbitrio sub-
jici, quod regi potest) necessario, certe. Br.2.2.N. 13.29-
9513313 m- (r- ire pruina. Am.
JSfofz^n m' (r. JEf re s. 3f) occasio, opportunitas, tempus
opportunum. Ur. 10.21. HlT. 54. Il.t4.53.ll.
3Ef5rcn*1 " (r> ^TT fin're 3jfrT) finis, obitus. Ua. 5. 15.
37.4.47.6.infr. Sak.59. 7.
GjRlfhl^^A (BAH- ex *lo|(*HFh conspersus, a r.f^r^
s. ^f et n. membrum, corpus) conspersa membra,
vel conspersum corpus babens. Su.4. 19.
^d*^tl*A m' (T~ ^i*^ salire s. $f) incursio, impetus,
impugnatio. HlT. 102.9.
JfoJ^rJ (r- ^fi" facere praef. 3jf5f cum j^euphonico, s.
3jf) excrementum, stercus. Am.
j^ol^ (b^j/. ex 3f priv. et gf^j n. vestis) veste privatus.
dblcj^dl / (a praec. s. fff) Abstractum praecedentis. N.
10.16.
SIoRBn / (a ra(^ 'cEff praef. 3Ef5f) status, conditio. Sa. 5.
89. In fine comp. bah. Sa.4.32. N. 17.31.
dbldyilM " (r- 5t2ff stare, esse s. 35f7f) commoratio, sta-
tio, habitatio. HlT.38. 13.
STcffelrf v- ssrr-
^ddW m- (r- ^T^ridere s. 3f) risus, jocus. Bh. 1 1.42.
^TcfTirT v- rr-
SEfoTPIS Ado- (ab ilcll-4, q-v- mutato ^in cjj, v. gr. 59.)
l) deorsum. 2) meridiem versus.
tldlRjiil^^"' e praec. et f^fjT^ra. caput) deorsum
caput habens, deraisso capite. M.4. Dr.8. 22.
35f5ff^gi5f (bah. ex Jlcfl^ v- gr- 58"> et SJlsT n- vultus)
deorsura habens vultum, demisso vultu. Dr. 9. 24.
335ffr^('n casibus fortibus iycJI^. v- gr- 196.197; a r.
ire praef. 3jf5f) l) inferus, inferior. 2) meridiona-
lis. (Lat. atis-ter ortum esse videtur ex praep. JJfa -cum
j euphonico sicut supra in 35foT^eff7 - suff. comp. ter;
cf. etiam nostrum Osten, germ. vet. ostar, ostana, v. gr.
comp. 296.). Am.
^TcTff^T / (r- 35fftLadipisci s. fff) adeptio, impetratio. Hit.
36.15.69.2.
35f5ff^ n. ripa citerior fluminis (lat. ora).
35ffof m. ovis (lith. aivi-s, slav. ovjza, lat. ovis, gr. oi's ; goth.
avistr ovile ; huc etiam retulerim lat. aries, mutato 5Lm
r sicut e. c. in germ. vet. birumis sumus contra VfoTT*
Tf^L v. gr. comp. 20.).
fclTjlQdH.^''- (Arr- ex 55f priv. et foMlQrl " deli-
beratio, cogitatio) sine deliberatione, sine haesitatione,
oon cunctanter. Sa. 1.35.
Srfol mV- fcTrTEf-
dyjcl^ (kabm. ex 3y priv. et fofj!^ longinquus) non lon-
ginquus. H.2. 1.
33ffof?f2f m' (^arm. ex 3jf priv. et foTrfZf improbitas, mo-
res pravi, immodestia, turpitudo. HlT.71. 10. Sak.16.5.
fol^rf (ex ?f priv. et fof^T requiescens a r. ^praef.
fcT rf) perpetuus, continuus. Am.
ik\d^\r\i\^-dv. (acc. neut. praec.) sine intermissione, assi-
due, perpetuo. P. 17.
aEffcfCRT m- (****. ex 3FJ priv. et foPSfZf q-v-) absentia.
HiT.56.t4.
35rfo|^|t|i-L('"rr' ex *T priv. et foTSTW m. differentia, dis-
crimen) omnino, prorsus, plane. A.3.32.
35rottT5Zf (**b. ex Jf priv. et sNToZT viduitas a fcTOoTT
s. ?f) liber a viduitate, liberans a viduitate. Sa.4.12.
35foTf^fXLv- gr. 420. gr. min. 381.382.
tloilrh (kab.u. ex 3J priv. et 5?frW q.v.) l) invisibilis,
quod sensibus percipi nequit Bh. 2. 25. 2) non perspi-
cuus, obscurus. Ba.3.21.
dyoilif (** 3jf priv. et oZfEf q-v-) 0 imperturbatus.
N.26.20. 2) consternatus, conturbatus, confusus, ter-
ritus. Da.9. l. Su.4. 1.
33f5Jfjf (bah. ex 3jf priv. et 5ZJZf "* interitus, exitium ;
quod non, sicut Wils. a r.^qT^expendere, erogare
derivari volo, sed a r. ire praef. foT * ?T) 0 interi-
tus, exitii expers. N.2.15. Bh. 2. 17. 4. 1.6. 13. 7. 24. 25.
9. 2. 1 4. 5. 27. 2) m. n. vox indeclinabilis.

95lf?Rfi (KArtM- ex 35T pr'v- et pTTrT^FF .u' vota ^3"4 aut
solvit, a ^ffl votum s. ^^7) qui vota non facit aut sol-
vit In.2.5.
S^JJ 5. a. 9. r. l) edere, frui. dy<Hl(rT: HlT.35.15.
55fjg^: Bh.3.4. 5. 21. 2) secundum grammaticos
occupare, coacervarc. (Fortasse huc pertinet lat. cibus,
abjecta vocali initiali, suff. bu-s, inserto >' sicut in sq.
c- ^qi^HIIM1 Dev.5.61. 3<TO5rT; 12-
20.6.82.
c- CT ** STT5?T: N.23.22.
c.^.v/. ^i-i^Hiiii^MAN.e.ip. grrT5gfr:MAN-2.
5.3.277. 11.6.
&Sft*] (r- s> ^T^) qui edit, in fine comp.) N. 13.56.
H.4.2.
jV| m.f. fulmen. In. 1.5.3.4.
SrfSTrToZT ( WHJ- rToJT) "bus. Ur. 15.9.infr.
ftl^ ('-tB. ex $T Pv- et TSTT^L"- pul, cff, v- gr-
665.) capite privatus. Dr.8.30.
%||S|jy) /. (fem. ab jyjs|UJ liberis carens - ex 3jf priv. el
f*/JSQ - adjecto feminini signo -^) liberis carens femina.
Am.
^iiM (KARM' ex 33" P"v- etSTttfT -v*) improbitas, mo-
res pravi, turpitudo. Up. 82.
jyyji^ (karm. ex 33 priv. et jrryf q.v.) l) Adj. improbus,
scelestus. N. 13. 32. 2) infelix, infaustus. Bh. 9. 1.
3) Subst. n. malum. Bh.2.57.
IjTSJrZf (j>ab. ex gg" priv. et HJr^T n vacuum) liber a va-
cuo, totus, universus.
}A!l^H*-\j4di>. (Accus. neut. praec.) omnino, plane, accu-
rate. Sak.33.12.
(bah. ex priv. et jjfqr n. residuum, reliquum) to-
tas, universus. Am.
il5iyd*^,(a Praec- s-rT^L) omnino, plane. N. 16. 38. 6. 24.
jjjr) Ado. (Loc. ab aysjq) i.q. praec. N.4.31.
jyyqUI Adv. (Instr. ab dy^q) i. q. praec. N. 8.21. Bh. 4.
35.10.16.
23
jyaj|ch (bah. ex priv. et ^ff^pfw. moeror) 1) Adj. moe-
roris expers. 2) m. nomen arboris. N. 12.101.
3ERRJTH m- (ex 35T3J5TfLlaP:s et JTvf q-v-) smaragdus.
35fjrjj^m. (ut videtur, a r. Jfjr^sg. 2. s. TJf[) lapis (lith.
akmii Th. akmen, slav. kamy Th. kamen, v. gr. comp.
139. et p. 364.; fortasse etiam huc referenda est prima
syllaba graeci (Tfxd-oay&og et Iat. sma-ragdus, ita ut
07/a, sma sit pro asma, et qaybog, ragdus sit lapidis
epitheton, quod retulerim ad rad. y^jj^colorare, unde
Jfft ruber; cf. $TSTT7[vf* Quod attinet ad sibilantem
in voce graeca et latina, pro gutturali, quae plerumque
sanscriti sqjocum tenet in utraque lingua: respiciendum
est, litteram Jjj^etiam in sanscrita lingua non raro cum
permutari, et vice versa ^cum 3^, e. c. in ^gfCJY
quod Iat. est socer, gr. EKUDOg).
iJSMTf m. (ab dySHLs' fT) fcus, fornax. Am. (fortasse
gr. KafAivog et lat. caminus, - nisi baec sunt a nalw, -
per metathesin ex aKfiivog sicut slav. KAMEN ojtponl-
tur lithuanico AKMEN et scr. 1^,^).
m. n. (ex JfSTTr^et q. v.) ferrum. Am.
5T5T " lacryma (v. 35T5J).
35ff5f / acies ensis. Am. (lat acies et acer, Iith. afs-mu).
35f5jn. lacryma (utmihi yidetur, e^TJf, abjectog^, ar.
mordere - gr. ^aKVW - s. ^J; cf. gr. &O.KL1V, lat. lacryma
pro dacryma ; goth. tagrs Th. tagra respondet sanscrito
35f5f ; angl. tear, nostrum Zahre; lith. dfzara).
dySjil^n- (kaiim. ex 35f priv. et g^jr^n. felicitas) infor-
tunium, malum, calamitas. Up. 32.
35fjg- m. equus (lat equus, gr. Xnitog ex 'iKKCg, per assi-
milationem ex txFo?, zend. >ju<ujjm aspa - gr.
comp. 50. - lith. dfztva equa, russ. kol/la, abjecto
33", 5^_mutato in b et inserto o sicut in sobaka canis =
SUrST m' nomen arboris (Wils. ficus religiosa). N. 12.3.
Bh.15.1.
^y^iqf^ m. (equorum dominus, tatp. ex 3jfgf et qfpf)
nom.pr. Sa. 1.3.
24
jy^j^jy m. (ex et m. sacrificium) equi sacrifi-
cium. (*)
*UU4IMI / (TATP- ex *T5T et 5n^TT / domus, porticus)
equile. N. 19. 11.
JEFlri^ m- (TATP- ex ^lir et iMl\<i ascendens, a r.
praef. 35JT) eques. Am.
yf%l*H^m" 3ETf%T*TT gemini fratres insigni pulchritudine,
coelestesmedicijiSiir^o, solisDeo, et nympha^joiViianati.
(octo virtutum sedem habens, bau. ex
tl^JJUI - dy^*i.+ JTQT - octo proprietates, virtutes, et
Jgn^Rl domus, sedes) octo virtutibus praeditus. In. 4.9.
jyy y[j Adv. (a sq. s. %rj) in octo partes divisum. Bh. 7.4.
j%rgf^m.f.n. (gr. 256.) octo (lat. octo, gr. OXTW, goth.
ahtau, nostrum acht, lith. afttuni, slav. osmj.
35I^CT (fem- WITt) ctavus.
41 / (f"em- praecedentis) dies octavus mensis dimidiati.
Dev.12.3.
sS^JfS " (nricu ex dy^r^et 3jTt^ membrum) octo mcm-
bra. Wils. ueighl parts of the bodjr, the hands. breast,
forehead, ejres, throat and middle of the back; or four
first, ivilh the knees and feet; or these six with the words
and mind.
jyyi^dld m. (tatp. e praec. et qTfT actio procumbendi)
octo membrorum prolapsio ad salutandum. HlT. 40.20.
91.22.
jy^l^tjj duodevicesimus. gr. 259.
35Pg^p-jT^/n./. n. duodeviginti. gr. 256.
Wto(rLm-n- (Nom.m. 95ret5TT?L neut- SIWtoTrL' se"
cundum Wils. ab 35TR2T os s- oTrL' ita ut sit Pr0 ttfef*
cTfl.) 6enu'
(*) Wils. ad hanc vocem: ,,The actual or emblemalic sa-
crifice of a horse. This sacrifice is one of ihe highest or-
der, and performed a hundred times, entitles the sacrificer
to the dominalion of Swerga or paradise: it appears lo
have been originally lypical; the horse and olher animals
being simply bound during the performation of certain ce-
remonies; the actual sacrifice is an introduclion qf a later
period. See As. R. Vol.i,\h2. Colebrooke, on the Vddas.
i-3ETCi- *-A- ((IwamaIi: * Ctt^J
splenderc, capcre, ire.
2. 2. p. (atm. solum in conjunctione cum cZjfff, >"".
-x
v. gr. 365, 366, 367, 457, 458.) l) esse, existere. Bh.
2. 12.66. H. 1.39. Su. 1.25. 2) esse, ut verbum abslra-
ctumivel copulativum. Su. 1.21. Sa. 4.7. 3) fieri. A.8.
14. (Lith. es-mi, es-ti; slav. jes-mj, jes-tj; gr. IjLt-JUi,
eiT-Ti, prius per assimi)ationem ex itr-fM; lat sum, es-t;
goth. i-m, ex is-m, is-t; nostrum is-t.).
c. JTT3^" (manifesto, palam. gr. 685.) apparere, in con-
spectum venire, oriri. A. 4. 8. 6. 16. 8. 13.
3. "5RT 4. p. deponere, abjicere. Nalod. 4.36.
c. jjfq- t) id. Nalod.3. 8. 2) relinquere, deserere. Hit.
107.5. 3) postponere, negligere. Hit. 70. 10.
c. 35ffvj exercere, tractare, \ersari inalqdre. SAX.32.innV.
c 3rLPraef- toT (oiJAH-) simP1- Bh- 18.51.
c. f$T 1) deponere. Dr. 1.5.7.8. Sa.5.9. c. f^r -f- t
ponere, deponere, collocare. N.24.45. Ram. ed. Ser.
HL 47. 7. 70. 5. c. ^TfL+ f^T deponere. Sa.3.18. Bh.
3. 30.4.4i.5.i3.
c. f^r^ejicere. Dev. 1.18.
c. fof part. oJPcrT consternatus, confusus, dejectus. A.
10.64.
jj^jZfP^Adv. (avy. ex 33" priv. et t~f3"f] m. dubium) sine
dubio. Br.3.9. 10.
ST^T^RrL (ex 5T Priv* el ^T^FrLsemei) non serae'> saepius.
H.1.i4.4.H.Br.1.21. A.8.15.
35t^WT ex 35T priv. et ^I^T a r- ^TT Praef-
gXj^s. jr. v. gr. 626.) innumerabilis. N. 13.56.
tlMssH (**"" ex priv. et ^TssTJT ex ^TrLDonus
et jfrq- homo) homo improbus. Hit. 74.3.
dblMrTi / (ex ST P"v- et ^TrTt fem- T* STrLDonus) femina
impudica, non casta. Am.
*l*drtrt " (KAI"*- ex iT Priv- et +HrM e 5TrLbonus et
n. factum) peccatum, delictum. N.24.31.
ilMr^l (kark. ex 3g" priv. et z-fTZI vcrus) non verus, fal-
sus. N. 19.8.

^TPsHJ (ex 5T P"v. et ^T^J ligatus a r. ^^prae
^JTLs. ^t) absurdus, ineptus, stultus de verbis. Sak. 21.
2.infr.
?FT^T (ex ST priv. et ^r^qf tolerans ar.ggs. Jffi)
non tolerans, zelotypus. Ur. 47. 8. V.sq.
(ex priv. et 4d^.HH tolerans, ar.g|s.
Xftff)id. Ur.55.19-71.16.
jy^|yjr (ex 5FJ priv. et gjt?T perficiendus, efficiendus a
Caus. radicis ^TTfcL) insanabilis. Ur. 48.6. infr.
yf^f m. (ut videtur, a r. Jf^cl. 1. s. ^) ensis, gladius (lat.
enjij inserU nasali).
tJ|X|d {iarm. cx jsj priv. et f^r^r albus) niger. N. 12. 66.
16.21.
wy^n / ( 5Ert% ensis et tpT filia) culter- Am-
H M M m> (ensem pro telo habens, bah. ex 5Fjj%T
et q jT-f telum) ensifer. Am.
(n 3^Lesse s- 3) 0 m- PL num- (5RT5FI,) balitus,
spiritus. Dev. 2.67. V. JTrTRiJ et oZTQ* 2) " conside-
ratio, cogitatio, aut cor tanquam ejus sedes. 3) n. affe-
ctus, affectio.
^^-il^ n. (karm. ex 3Fjf priv. et ^j^ra. delectatio, voluptas)
dolor, sollicitudo, moeror. N. 13.52. 15. l4.
3^VJT7HT " (ex 5T53 halitus, spiritus et V^rr^JT gestatio,
portatio) vita. Am.
jy^-l^ m. nomen daemonum Kasyapo etDite natorum,
diis inimicorum.
m' (.KAnia. ex 551; priv. et ^J^3 m- amicus) inimi-
cus. N.26.15.
5T5JZL (Denominat. ab SFjf^j q. v. s. Jf, gr.585.) conviciari,
maledicere, exsecrari, devovere, fremerc, murren. N.14.
17. M.19. Bh.3.31. UR.78.2.infr.
c ^rjvf cxsecrari. Sa. 5.90. Bn.3.32. N. 12.117.
fltJiM " (ab *l^iLs- Iffi) "omen actionis verbi
jrgzrr/- (^srgqj-srr) id- Am-
iit^Q -^dj. (ab jyt^ij^s. 3) convicians, maledicens, fre-
Bh.9.1.
25
^r^TtTfT/. (ex 3^sLsanguis et tff gerens, ferens in/em.)
cutis. Am.
*(*SL"- (non profundens pro non profundendum,
a r. CTT^q.v., praef. 5FJ priv. nisi fortasse 3Fjf mutilatum
est ex 3FJ5T vel 337, ita ut sanguis nominatus sit a fluendo;
notetur lith. srawau sanguinem emitto, quod ad rad.
fluere pertinet) sanguis (lat sanguis abjecto a initiali;
quod ad nasalem tov sanguis attinet, respicias formam
dyy^qu4 in nonnullis casibus Thema jF^jj^suppleri
potest, v. gr. 203.).
35|^CrR7 m- " (ut mini videtur, pro y^c^qi^', e praec.
et extensio, expansio) rivus sanguinis.
^rfrr nic' haec' ille illa v- srtl61 gr-27i.
5T?rT "' (r* ST^LT- v* s- rT) 0 noinen occidentalis cujus-
dam montis, ultra quem solem occidere credunt. 2) so-
lis occasus et occasus, finis in unieersum. Sa. 4. 17. HlT.
73.6.
j5T^r " (>* 5T^LS- Sf) 0 telum quodcunque, praesertim mis-
sile. 2) arcus. A. 8. 2. 10. 29. (Huc traherem lith. afztrus
acer, nisi hoc syllaba sua radicali afz melius cum jy fljr
acies conveniret, quum lith. fz saepissime sibilantibus
palatalis et lingualis ordinis -ItL'^L~ respondeat, ra-
rissime dentali j-^. Ceterum afz-trits, quod ad radicem
suam atlinet, ab afz-mu Th. afz-men acies, quod supra
voci ^FjfST apposui, non separari potest. Conferatur
etiam slav. ostr acutus Th. ostro et russ. oseldk cos.)
f%~~ " (fortasse a r. ~"~~f stare, ita ut 3~f praepositio sit
mulilata ex ^Fjff vel 3"TcT) os (lat. os, ossis per assimil. ex
ostis, gr. 0(TTS0V, slav. kostj Th. kosti, anteposito k.)
dyKy^rL"1, (e Praec< et ~[T~"Jaciens) mc<lulla- Hem.
SrfwysL7"- (ex 35TT%SI et VpLedens) canis. Hem.
^T^T v- 3^TLet seq. et gr. 264.266.
dy^if (~L (ex ^T^T et a&lati/i signo ^) pronominis primae
personae Ablat. plur. qui in initio compositorum The-
natis loco fungitur et a grammaticis tanquam Thema
proponitur; scribunt tamen jy^-if^. (Cf. gr. aju^es
per assimilat. ex aJfJLtg ct goth. UNSA per metathesin
4
26
ex VSNA unde e.c. genit. unsa-ra, nostrum unser; v.
gr. 264. et gr. comp. 166.)
j-j^ r|^(a praec. s. interdum ponitur pro Ablal.pl.
*l^Md.s;cut in Si"8- ^T^L.Pr0 STrL- l6-
jbl^<^(H (ab jy^Hd8- ^T 8r- 289-) noster- Bh.11.S6.
iltMI&^T (mcam aut nostram indolem habens, bah.
ex 55P?RrLet feftT m' aut f^Tfcrr/' indoles, natura, spe-
cies) milii aut nobis aequalis. Sa. 4. 7.
n. l) (fortasse a r. ^ ire, cf. jy^j^) sanguis. Am.
2) (pro lacryma. Ur. 58. 12.
33^ " lacryma (v. SSPj)-
j^^t-j 7/i. (liber a somno, exj^f priv. et ^cjLj) deus.
Am.
^r^of^gT (karm. ex 3J priv. et ^cj^riil sanus, validus) in-
firmus, invalidus, aegrotus. Sa. 5.4. N.2.5.6. 7.
ilte^y rll / (a praec. s. ^jf) aegritudo. Ur.53.2. infr.
jyt^, (radix verbi defectivi quod in praeterito redupl. so-
Ium sed saepissimc invenitur, et cum praeteriti et
cum praesentis significatione. Secunda persona sing.
anomale format jy|ry ; v. gr. 4564).) dicere. In. 1.12.
Br. 1.17. 2.29. (Huc refero hibern. ag-all sermo, ag-
aill loqui, eigh-im clamo; goth. af-aika nego, attenuato
35f in i, quod cum gunae increraento fecit ai, sicut
skaida separo convenit cum f^x^ et Iat. scindo et maita
abscindo cum fvfe^ et findo, mutata labiali in nasalem
ejusdem organi. Gothico aika respondere videtur
germ. vet. jihu dico, fateor, puto (v. Graff I. p.581.), a
radice JAH - gr. comp. p. 116. - ita ut / vocali initiali
sit antepositum, (*) sicut fortasse in goth. jains Th.
jaina, nostro jener, si hoc pertinet ad scr. ~Jr~ q.v. A
jihu praefixo bi est bijihu confiteor unde substantivum
bijiht confessio, nostrum Beichte. Pottius apte confert
lat. nego i. e. n'-ego cum g pro || et goth. /V, sicut e. C
in ego contra 3jf^TJ^, goth. ik. Fortasse etiam ajo a
(*) Cf. gramm. comp. 255. n).
nostra radice descendit, ejecto g et addito charactere
quartae classis. Potest tamen ajo etiam a praefixo
95ff derivari, itcm ejecta' gutturali. Respiciatur etiam
goth. ah-ja cogito, quod si cum jf^j cognatum est, - ita
ut aspirata tenuis loco fungatur quam ex generali con-
sonanlium permutandarum lege exspectaveris - primiti-
vam signifipationem servaverit, quum linguae facile a
notione cogitandi ad notionem Ioquendi transeant, sicut
e.c. zendicum manthra loquela et nostrum Mund, ut
loquclae instrumentum, a radice xfv^cogitare descen-
dunt.)
c. J i.q. simpl. Su. 4. 23. Bn. 6. 2. 13. 8. (Fortasse cum
diccre cohaeret nostrum SPRACH, spreche, ita ut
s euphonicum sit antepositum, cum s sequenti p el t fa-
cile se adjungat, quam ob rem Pottius gothicum stau-
tan, nostrum stofsen ad radicem sanscritam et latinam
tud apte reduxit.)
c. ~~f^~ respondere. N.26. 11.
55f^ iVi fine nonnullorum composilorum pro ~~~~~\j e'c' JF~
^ff^Tj^ per unum dicm, y f-if ^l_|jjuotidie. Sak.30.3.
4. infr. (Cf. hibern. aga wleisure, iime, opporlunitjr.)
Sg^gjjjj" 77J. (ex il^Lego et ~~~[~ faciens) sui conscientia,
sui studium, superbia. Bh. 2.71.7.4.
srcnr^rrT (ex 3?^Le6o et ^rrT ^actus) su' studiosus, su-
perbus. Br. 2. 11.
3jf|[L". (irr. gr. 228., fortasse mutilatum e <3^|La r-
3j| urere s. Jjf^sicut ~J~~ e Z^Sf) dies. (Si goth. dags
Th. daga, angl. dajr, nostrum Tag huc vel ad supra me-
moratum ~~~~~ pertinent, lex consonantium permutanda-
rum, qu3 goth. taks contra postularetur, dupliciter
violata est. Respicias tamen goth. dauhtar filia et daur
Th. daura porta, quae, cum 3"I%fJ et ^Tf comparata,
item antiquam Mediam conservarunt.)
35T5TLeS (v- *l*rHfLet Sr< 26i' et cf" Sr- hv> lat'
*et goth. ik, nostrum ich, Iith. asz, slav. at, cambro-
brit. /777, bret. am, em).
^<^\ n. dies. Bh. 8. 17.18. 19. Su. 1.34. Hoc vocabulum,

quod in lexicis desideratur, fortasse in nom. et acc. sg.
et in initio compositorum solum usitatum est. Nititur,
ut mihi videtur, forma jy^^ eo quod Liquidae facile
inter se permutantur, inde cx dy^L? sicut lat.
aliu-s, goth. alji-s Th. alja pro scr. 3JrJ| (cf. gramm.
comp. 374.).
i)^.yrfd (did dominus, e praec. et Cjfrf) sol. Am.
y^^Tfui m% (*liei gemraa vel raargarita, ex JJ^J e'
TXfrjr) id. Hem.
jy^yi^ (die! os, facies, ex et 7JT3) tempus
matutinum, diluculum. Am.
^^i^m. (in nom., voc. et debilioribus casibus, nec non
in initio nonnullorum compositorum pro v. gr.
228.) dies.
3J(??^j"T m. (diera faciens, e praec. et ^jr) sol. Am.
dbl^ Interj. HlT. 1 2. 3.
dy^jjif rn. (non capiendus, non abripiendus, ex 3J
priv. et ^izf a r. ^ s. Jj) mons. Am.
jyf^ m. (r. 5gf^ ire s. ^") serpens (lat. anguis, gr. ev%-Au?
et o<p/?j cum aspiratae saepe inter se permutentur ; lith.
JJf Praep. praef. l) ad, v. gr. 111. 2) in conjunclione cum
ablat. substantivi, usque ad, tenus, aut cum inclusione
aut cum exclusione rei. Bh.8.16. Sak.21.4. In compo-
sitione cum vocibus quae colorem indicant idern valet quod
lat. sub el nostrum suffixum lich, e.c. dbllrTltH subni-
ger, schararzlich.
3jf Interj. nae, profecto, sane; sequente frr^rj^cognitum:
Ur.2.2. SAK.43.1.infr.
35TT. vel 35TT faterj. (forma prior ante surdas, posterior ante
sonoras litteras).
JTT^T m. (r. facere praef. 3jf s. 9T) l ) fodina. 2) multitudo.
JITOP^H (r> ^Ltrahere s. 3JT) actio attrahendi, ab-
strabendi, protrahendi. Hit.96.21.
27
ungurjr-s, russ. dgorj anguilla; ita nostrum Aal convenit
cum scr. o?TTtfT serpcns).
55ff^^rr/. (ex $r priv. et j^rr offensio, a r. f^suff.gjf)
mansuetudo, clementia, benevolentia. Bh.10.5. N.6.10.
Ri^hl^d m- (a serpentibus amatus) aer, vcntus.
Hem.
dy f^if-f m. (kabjs. ex 3J priv. et bonus) inimicus. Bh.
2.36.
g^f^VfJT n. (ex dy Qi et yfJJ timor) suspicio ufear of a lur-
king snake as it tverc. Am.
3Jf%VJsLm- (serpentes edens, ex ^rt% et VJsL) 0 Ga-
ruda (v. 1^73"). 2) pavo. Am.
3J^J Intcrj. admirationis et lamentationis, ah ! eheu. N. 3.
17.13.31. Ba.1.35. Sa.2.ii.
ik-ItjM m- {dvahdv. ex 3J^q.v. et TT^ pro Tff=T gr.
681. nox) dies et nox. N. 12. 61. 89. v. gr. 659.
33%rflorrL(ex ?f%T etf?cTrLq-v-) an m interr-
gando. N.21.3'i. ubi nunc an pro fortasse posuerim,
(v- ^rntTfelrL)-
3jf^fTT m. (r. ^q^q.v. praef. 3Jf s. 3Fj) aegritudo. Urv.
93.16.
^TRiT^T / (r- ^T^SLdesi(lerare Praef- 35TT s- 5TT) ^eside-
rium. HlT.69. 21.
3Jf^TRT (secundum Wils. a r. f|j colligere, mutato =1^
in qj, s. 3T) l) rogus. 2) habitatio (hibern. acaidh habi-
tatio, achad campus, v. Piktet p. l4.).
3jrSTTTT " (a rad- facere, praef. 3JT s. 3?) l) species,
forroa, facies. Sc.2.25. N.2.5. 13.26. 2) animi securi-
tas, animus aequus, bene compositus. Ur. 27. 3. infr.
3jf^fT5TrL(a praec. s.cff^) formosus, pulcher. N.5.6.
3JT^iT5] "> (r.^THLlucerc> Praef- 33T S-5T) aer- N.14.10.
Bh. 13.32.
28
j^|e^|ljf (part. ar.^s.^ gr.609.) impletus, plenus. N.12.
2.113.
1951 (r- ficUPraef-?IT s-3?) turbatus, perturbatus, con-
fusus. N.4. 18. 16.i4. Bh.2.i.
^l^fd / (r- W s" TrT) species, forma, facies. N.5.10. Bh.
11.5. cf.3EU^r.
^ffgfe / (r- SpT^trahere s. f^f) attractio. HlT.25.7.
jj^ll^^ m. (r. ludere s. hortus regius publicus.
Am.
35Tn^ m- mus Rattus, a rat, a mouse.
^l^H^L1"' ^c Praec* et y5Leaens) fe''s- A.H.
^H;)^, m. (r. flsj^ Tel lf27 terrere s. 3f) venatio. Am.
jrp^rrr /. (r. jcjTf appellare) nomen. Hit.26. 12.
3ETrH"ErrR (r- IsZTT s- STT) scrmj loquela, narratio. N.6.
9.22.21. iN.4.9. (nbi jyn^H Pr Jgrnizrra legen-
dum).
dbl|l=i|||i<r^(r. lecjf s- ^rLmsert0 ?LeuPn0I"c0) narrans.
Sak. 15.8.
?TUTfTv- JTTLPraef- 55TT-
5JTJF3 m' (r- JT$:LPraef- 5TT aa;re adVenire, s. ^r) l) ad-
vena. HiT. 18.2. 2) hospes, Gast. Am.
^yiikr^ m- (a praec s. ^f) adrena. Hit.70. 10.
dyiim (r. ITTL8' ^T) *) ail'ens adveniens, appropin-
quans. Bh. 2. 14. 2) m. aditio, adventus, appropinquatio.
In.1.1. Br.1.15. N.21.4. Bh.8.18.
SnTTOTT " (r- JT*LS- 5R) '? P"ec. *^2. Su.2.6. N.3. 55fTFff^)T (e praec. et ^fr faciens) l) Adj. obediens, sub-
21.17. 46.
55TTJTRTfT^L (e Praec' s. ff?^) adventus causS. In. 5. 23.
(nbi pro dblUIHctdl legendum dyiilMHdT)-
*UJIH/*' (r- ?TJLtortuose ire, vel gg^Tijre, vel JR^ire
- v. gr. 645. s. 3ET - s. 3j) peccatum (gr. ayog, cf. 5ff^L).
5TT5ZT 5T5T " cacumen, s. JJ", v. gr. 650.) insignis, egre-
gius, eximius. Dr. 7.12.
3ETTW?7 (r- ^T^ s- 5f) l'mes, terminus. Hem.
syiy|?T (r. lrLin forma cmw. SJfrTZL- v- gr- 52/'- " S-5T)
l) occisio, caedes. 2) locus occisionis, locus extremi
supplicii, BichtplaU. Secundum Wils. a slaughter
house, a place for kUling animals or victims. HlT.
124.6.
jyWldH " (r- FLin forma caus' t|jd<!L.s- 35FT) 1-praec.
dblHHHl^ " (* xJTLPraef- 3jTT os eluere, s. 3g7Tfq) ori
eluendo inserviens aqua. In. 3. 2.
35TTETTJ " (r- s. 3jf) l) actio; agendi, vivendi ratio,
mores. Bh.3.6.9.30. 2) honesta vita, mores boni, mo-
rum probitas. Sa. 6. 16. (hibern. acara convenience,
conveniencjr, use, nisi pertinet ad r. ^j" unde SHT^lTf v"
Pikt. p.87.).
35JJrTrjf m. (r. ^r^- s. jr) magister, praeceptor. Bh. 1.2.34.
dy|^|<4^H n. (r. tegere s. Jjfjr) l) actio tegendi, inmn-
bratio. Sa. 3. 20. 2) vestis, vestitus. Am.
IjJ^d " (r- gjuj" abscindere s. ^f) cachinnus, hinnitus,
v. sq.
iH^fld* (a Praec- s- ^T) ** Am-
illSlMil ^71, equus egregii generis. Dr. 7. 10.
Jfffjf /. (ut videtur, a r. $f5Lire) l) campus planus. 2) pu-
gna. A. 10.74. (scot. agh pugna, bibern. agh id. Pikt
p. 14.).
tUsTlcl m- (r- sTtc^.v!vere s- 35T) victus. Am.
yisTlcM (r. ^fcLvlvere s- 5ER)
dyiyi /. (r. gj scire praef. 35ff) jussus, praeceptum. In.2.
12. N. 19. 11. (hibern. agna sapientia, prudentia. Pikt
p.87.).
jectus. 2) m. servus, famulus.
jy|5f|c^^rc| (a praec. s. ^5f) obedientia, servitus. TJr.
50. 16.
=rjrj7T/i. butyrum liquidum et purificatum. Bh.9. 16. Dr.
6.20.
dyi^llf m. superbia. Hit.58.15.
Jfl^i-sf^ m. l) clangor instrumentorum musicalium. 2)ele-
phantorum rugitus. Am.
|(r)C^| m. modus frumentarius : a measure of grain equal
to 4 Prasthas, or conlaining nearljr 7 pounds, llourue*
Avoirdupois.rt HlT. 5. 10.

Jffi>Q dives, opulentus. Bh. 16. 15.
SITfT^ m* (r> fT>33 'n uwseria viyere s. Jf) l) aegritudo.
2) timor. Dev. 12.30.
tHddlfadJ" iTTfTfT extensus - a r. ^j. ^r - et ^TTT^L
iensar.^s."^^) Adj.et Subst.m. scelestus, fur, praedo.
Bh.1.36.
^|^q m. (r. ^q^calefacere, urere, s. calor, ardor so-
lis. Ur.62. t3. 90. io. Sak. 43. 10.
yi^iq^j n. (a solis ardore tuens, e praec. et ~~~ a r.
=rr s. 35f; cf. fpJ^T) umbella, o large umbrella of silk
or lcaves . In. 2. 1 7.
SlTfP aegrotus, impotens. N. 7. H. 1 1 36.
5ff^j n. (r. ga^ pulsare, percutere, s. ~j) instrumentum
musicale. Am.
55nW 5J praef. jrr.
lrHilriH/Afc- (ex *UrMLet JTfT W- >* >n aec- "") ab jrrpjjj^suff. ~r~~f~, in fine comp. usurpatur. Bh.2.41.
ad semet ipsum loquens. Ur. 7. 4.
^lrMs! (r'4rJ'' ex *||rH*LlaV* etjrnatus) filius. In.
1.11.
HTrH^Sf " (lu* facit ut aliquis semet ipsum vi-
deat, ex dyir^i.et a r" ^L'11 *rin' caus' s> 5T)
speculum. Hem. (cf. dy|<j^f).
*HrHrLm' (ut v'^etur a r- 5TfL're aut proauct3, aut quod
minus mihi arridet, cum praef. ~~\\ compositi, SufdxTR i
respicias tamen, radicem igrg q.v. in 2. pers. praet. redupl.
formare dbUr^J' permutato g cum quam ob rem
dyicHH eidem permutatione ab eadem radice deduci
possit) l) anima, animus, mens. Br. 1. 15. Bh. 4.21. 5.
7. 9. 5. N. 1 2. 27. 10. 8. Su. 3. 2. 2) saepissime pronomi-
num trium personarum locum tenet, cum setisu reflexivo.
jbllrMMH.me: Br- *-32- N.9.31. 35nrTTTRTLte: Ba*^"
28. N. 1 2. 5 7. 3bl|rMH*Ltu' : ** 32, N. 9. 20. 35rrfIT-
jq^sui: Ilf. 5.51. N. 10. 16.; cum sensu plur.: A.9.3. -
ASwi semper tamen ad sententiae Subjectum sed nonnun-
quam ad pronomen in obliquo casu positum referlur, e.c.
H.4.14.: 5TIW2L33RT 5WT1M WJ\ "fTTR*LsT-
29
^frrf^r^j^cognosces nunc congressus mecum me for-
tiorem. - Eliam Nominativus db||ri-|| reflexive usurpatnr,
ita ut idem sit ac persona, a qua actio efficitur; c. c. Sa.
7.14. SAK.18.4.infr. flffTfTfafTH, 5TT^nT i^U|
*TTf*TT dMlcMJWHqf^M -dMrlld ^frT cur a ve-
nerando tenero (te) tu ad castimoniae silvae adeundae
lassitudinem adductus? 3) propria persona, das eigne
Selbst. Br. 2. 3. 3. 11. 4) In fine compositorum bab.
^lrHrLlae'" suffixum assumit (v. gr. 665.) et signi-
ficat natura, indoles, conditio, proprictas, aut
suffixa aequat, quibus adjectiou e subslantivis descendunt.
Sic Bh.15.13. ^HIrH^fii succi naturam babens,
idem est ac succosus et explicatur a schol. per ^FT"
SRT a f^T suff- (gr- 652-)> v{de quoque ^TJTTrR^r
Bh. 14.13. f^HlrHch (secundum schol. Hl^^cslVTIoT)
18.27. et qf^-cJiflr-Hch 18.44. Eodemmodo dbl l frM =t
44. (Germ. vet. &tum Th. dtuma inserto u, anglo-sax.
ad/im, nostrum Athem, hibern. adhm cognitio, adhma
gnarus - Piktet p. 109. - fortasse etiam adhmaighim con-
fiteor, adhmail confessio; fortasse etiam amhne him-
self. Si autem 4HrHLest Pr0 *ll^*lH-el a r*5Tf| 1'v'
descendit, convenit cum goth. ahma Th. ahman spiri-
tus.).
j^lp^^yr (bab. e praec. et jyrr /. splendor) suimct ipsius,
i.e. per semetipsum, splendorem habens. In. 1.37. N.
5. 38.
gT^yftT m. (per semet ipsum existens, ex dbllrHH.
et ) nomen Brahmae, Vischnus, Sivi et Anangi.
8TrSTO$ m- (ex ^rrfJT Pro *IlrMLcum -'S00 accu~' et
Vff^ a sustinere s. ~~~) homo edax, heluo, abdomini
natus. Am.
*llrMclrL(ab *Hr'HLs- sui comPos- bh.4.4i.
IrHMIcL^"- (ex *HrHLs- STTfLv- P' 652-) !n Pr- '
priam personaro, tum eignen Selbst, zum Tch, HiT.118.
15,: tllrMHIr^d Pr0Pr'a oUeafu* persona factus, pro-
priam personam alicujus valens; cf. Br. 3. 11.
30 ^llrHM -
33Tr4t?T (ab *flrMLs- v gr-289.) proprius, meus,
tuus etc. Hit.52.16.
^MIr^lkrl^ (ab dyr<y~d .uoc' suPra finem est, infinitus, s.
^T^J') infinitus. Bh. 5.21.
JNIr^f^^ (ex WWf 9>v- s- ^T) exitiosus, perniciosus,
funestus. HiT.68. 18.
jrrg-r m. (r. ^ praef. honorare, magni facere s. 3jf) ob-
servantia, veneratio. Hit.50. 7. 69.3. (Hibern. adlia-
radh adoratio, adharach qui adorat, nisi haec a Iat. ado-
rare. Piktet p.87.).
jyi^i^f m. (r. ^a^videre in form. caus. ^jfj^s. 3Jf) specu-
lum. Bh.3.38. (cf. dyirM^K.f)'
tfl^ilHlrL (ex 5TT usque ad et 53JJT visus in abl.) usque
ad visum i. e. ita ut oculis cerni possit, ut adspectu sen-
tiri possit. Ua. 16.3.
JI4,M " (r,5[T P1"3^^ sumere, accipere) actio sumendi,
accipiendi. HlT. 128. 7.
jy| j^' l) primus, Bh. 11.37. de ejus usu in fine composito-
rum bab. v. gr. 666. Bh. 4. 26. a et b. 2) Subst. m. ini-
tium, principium. Bll. 1 1. 16. 15.3. In.4.1. (slav. /eaV/i
unus, de cujus / v. gr. comp. 255. n.).
jyif^dH.^- (a Praec- s- rT^) aD ,nIt'0-
5nt5^fT2T m' (ex Jy(\frT Au'lis> deorum mater, s. qrf)
deus.
OT^fZT m- (ex *li\fd S-?T> v- Praec-) 0- 2)^/.95Tf-
j^f^lH^genii, duodecim numero (Wilson ad hanc vo-
cem : The Adiljra's are 1 2 in nurnber, Ihejr are forms of
surya or the sun, and appear to represent him as distinct
in each month of the year. Am.).
dyii^oM^M (*". e praec. et ^TJT n. forma) solis formam
habens, soli similis. In. 1.30.
*||iXry (*f^r^L>v< Praef- ?TT s- 3") capiendi cupidus,
capere volens. Hit.63.4.
dyiQ^M (ab ^ffT^ s- *T) primus. Am.
dy (aD 35fTf3^ s- ?T) primus ; de ejus usu in fine comp. bau,
v. gr.666. N. 3. 5. 5. 39.
Jbll^rlcirL (ab jyW^d - ^- ex 5fTT3: e ?FrT -
s. oTfl) inittum et finem habens. Bh. 5.22.
35fpTf7 m. (r. V s. Jf) l) fulcrum, fultura, transl. praesi-
dium, subsidium. Dev. 11.3. HiT. 41.7. 2) fossa aqua-
rta, canalis. Am. (35f7Vp=ff JJrZ VX?m0-
35ffftf m. (r. ^ZT meditari abjecto ^ et q^mutato in ^) sol-
licitudo. N. 18.11. (Piktetius confert hibern. ead zele,
jalousie),
^Jjf^rq^Jf n. (ab JTfV-j r-J fd dominus , imperator) domi-
nium, imperium. Bh. 2.8.
tflH^fl "* tympanum. Bh. 1. 13.
dy|c-M n. (r. 35f^spirare vel anomale producto 35f vel
praefixo praep. 3jff) l) os. Bh. 11.24. 2) facies, vultus.
In.5.37.
jyiH^' m- (*" gandere s. 3jf) gaudium, laetitia, vo-
luptas. Hit.42.8. Uh.63. 10.1'nfr.
35TFF^ m- (T- s- 55fg) w- Am-
(r- rjf^ gaudere in form. cai. s.JJTt) actio
cxhilarandi, oblectandi. HlT. 43. 8.
ilMiM (r- ?TT s- 3EfJT) adductio. N.24. 29.
35ffJTfJf /n. (r. ,jf ducere s. 3j) rete. Am.
illHi^ (ex 5ETT usque ad et jff^r niger) subniger, nigri-
cans. Ur.84.1.
tlM^cif (aD il^^cfquod secundum ordinem est - bab.
ex 3jfg secundum et CJpf prius - s. Jf, v. gr. 650.) ordo.
A.10.35. (cf. 35fgr^rrf).
iflHUif Subst. abstr. ab Jjf^TJf q. v. s. JJ. Sa. 5. 19.
$fTT5R2T " (ab 5frJ5RT non malitiosos - ex 3f priv. et
rJ3FT~ s. ~T, v. gr.650.) humanitas, benignitas. N. 17-
43.
fy jrj 5. r. l) attingere alqm. Iocum, pervenire, venire.
NALOD.2.22. 2) adipisci, nancisci. In.4.13. H.2.
31. Bh.3. 2. (Lat. apio, aptus = 35TT~~", adipiscor, opto,
quod sensu convenit cum desid. ^r^j^pro ^ff~~~^; opus,
opera, ubi respiciendum , verba motionis in sanscrito
saepissime etiam actioncm significarc; conferatur etiam
capio, cf-apio, cujus c ad praepositioncm pertinere vide

tur, porro cum Pottlo, qui tamen capio rejicit, coepi ex
co-ipi et cdpula ; gr. diTTUi et, nisi fallor, ttqettw quod
facile ex composito qrq. correpta vocali, oriri potuit;
etiam jroujuvoc, TT^EfXVOV, mutato 77 in nasalem ejusdem
ordinis (cf. trejuvoc pro <re/3vos) et formd et sensu non
repugnant nostrae radici, quae cum gT^format ^TTTH
fioitus ; germ. vet. uoban, nostrum Ciben, v. supra me-
moratum opus, opera et cf. Pott 1.255. et Graff 1.70.).
C. 3jffVf ?. simpl.; in forma caus. 35fvjf (v. gr. 540.)
desiderare. Ram.I.47.3.: 55(1% Jl^rJH-^n^lrl ;
1.31.31.: ^HiqidH.?THl^r.H:-
c 3j5f j.</. iwn^p/. H. 1. 2. In. 5. 58. Br. 2. 31. Su. 4. 4.
c STcf praef. ^^Jd. Bam. 1. 50. 29.: sl^rcf *HMo||-
CUIIM-
C. U id. In. 1.12.4.4.5.31. Bh.2.57. Form. caus. A. 4.
23. c. q praef. jFjej (^y^yiq^) venire, pervenire.
In.5.17.34. H.l.l. c. q praef. ^(gTJHq^) **
In.5.4. H.2.24.4.27. Br.1.23. N. 13.35.21.1.
c. q praef. ^q -+- ^fj^ (StRTPiq.) N. 10.5.
C fof occupare, complecti, implere. Bh.10.16. 11.20. A.
10.53.
c. ^TH-"*' Bh. 1 1.40. - HMiy nl"tus- - ^aus. perficere,
e.c. 7Xt q W rj, ^Ram. 1. 48. 25. c. gr^pracf.
qf? (qt^mrqj * bh.4.33.
d^iqgfr (ex 55f[ usque ad et qff) semicoctus, semimaturus.
Am. (Hib. dpuigh maturus).
jjfqyff /. (ex 3jffq aqua quod separatum non invenitur - v.
35fq_- et Jf iens in fem.) fluvius. N. 12.36.
%ffqm m. (r. qTTLq.v. praef. 9gff s. 3Fj) forum. Su.2.23.
jjl^pjs) /. (r. q< ire s. f^f) infortunium, calamitas. Med.
/. (r. qf^ ire) id. Br. 1. 19.34. (Hib. dpadh mors,
dpthach mortalis).
jjfq^jyf m. (tatp. ex jyq^ et fcfff) infortunii officium;
Wils. upractice or profession other than that proper lo
caste , but allowable in time of distress. Bk. 2. 26. v.
MAN. 10.81. sq.
mm v- qc Praef- ^rr-
31
jjffq^/j. (ut videtur, a r. 3Jfq, unu<e etiam Jfrq^, quod in
casibus fortibus plenam radicis formam servavit) l)aqua,
2) peccatum.
iliqiU^ (ex 93TT usque ad et qiU^ pallidus) suppallidus.
jyiqiH " (" qf^cadere s. 3j) actio decidendi, delabandi,
irruendi, incursus, impetus. H.2.9. de dentibus; Up.6.
de sagitlis (cf. c||U|Mq|fT A. 7. 10.); A. 7. 10. <fc equis. <
2) praesens momentum. Med.
*nqirTi:^; (**** e Praec- et j:^n: q-*0 in,Pelu
difficilis sustcntu. H.2.9.
jyiqM (** 33TT et qTT Potus) locus potatorius. Am.
35TPTT3" m- (r< qT>T s- 59") sertum, quod capitis vertici an-
nectitur. A. 10.38. N. 12. 103.
35ffqtT " (fortasse ab 35fq_, quod hic lac significaret - cf.
Tjjfttf qZJ^L" s* cum JWidBtfj nisi a qf bibere praef.
33ff, vel, secundum Wils. ex praep. jFjff et q|Ff pinguis)
uber, cvSctQ. Am.
35fpjfqgj-m. (ex 3jpjq placenta, libum, s.^f) pistor. Am.
*liq|i-|i| ( Sjffq^aqua s. fjf) aquosus, aqua praedi-
tus. Dev.1.75. ubi jyiqmy pro 3jfqm<t| legendum.
dy | V4 (r- 3Fjnq^s. fT) 0 obtentus, acceptus. 2) aptus, ido-
neus (lat. aptus) v. sq. 3) familiaris, consiliorum parti-
ceps. Dev. 1.19.
i(iychlf}'L(Jir'4iIJlf' e Praec- et ^rTf7rL.facens> agens, a r.
s' 3*0 aPte agens familiaris. N.8.11.
iliy^NUI (bah. ex 33fpf aptus aut impetratus et ^ft^UH
/. donum quod Brahmanis in solemnibus sacrificiis im-
pertitur) apto sacrificali dono instructus. N. 5. 46. 26.37.
3~f[T3f Adj. (ab 3fq_aqua, s. Jf) aquosus, aquaticus, humi-
dus.
3jfftZfTfc7rT (fortasse descendit ab 3jf(3ff^ humectare, ri-
gare - ut denom. a praec. suff. Jf, gr. 585. - suff. ; etiam
ab obsoleta radice rjjf vel CZffZL crescere augere, suff.
rf deduci polest) primitiee humefactus, rigatus signifi-
care videtur, vel, si a rjjf, {j^ | ^ descendit, qui crevit,
adultus, auctus; transl, recreatus, refectus, fortunatus.
Hit.25.2. Ram.I.56.15. N.24.52.
32
^lCcrfd " (r- praef. 537 lavare, submergere, s. 33) la-
vatio, bathing. Am.
jyi^icj (> ?r) am.
9|9||%n / (r* sTTH-s" vexatio, molestia, afflictalio. A.
2. 17. H. 4. 12. Scribitur quoque JJJofrfcJT.
^fJVTfTT (r- V ferre, s. 3Jfj) ornamentum, ornatus. H.
2.23. Sa.3. 19. (Sic gr. <pagog pallium a ferendo no-
minatur.)
5TTVTT / (r* HT splendere) t) splendor. 2) similitudo. H.
4.48. N.13.63.21.9. (Hib. aoibh likeness, similitude;
aoibe neatriess, elegance; aoibheal a spark of fire.~)
3gjVjj^(in fine compositorum, gr. 642.; a r. VTPEL) collu-
strans. Bb. 13. 1 4.
^JTVTtcfT (ut videtur, a v?t timor s-rrf vel ^fj, vel ^fj - gr.
652. - praef. 35JJ) 1) Adj. terribilis, formidolosus. 2) m.
dolor. AM. (Hib. abhiU terrible, dreadfull.)
ggyijjyj m. (r. jjj^edere s. 3jj) plenitas (secundum Am. =
qri^jnrVrr)' sak.7.3.
l) Adj. crudus, incoctus, v.sq. (Hib. amh raw, un-
todden, crude, unripe. Piktet p. l4.). 2) m. (a r. 9gfJ^
aegrotum esse s. aegritudo.
ST(TT9IT%T (e praec. et ^TVj) vas aquarium ex argilla
incocU. HiT. 124.4.
:HIHrU n- (ab *tmd n- cogitatum - a r. f^\J. - s. Zj)
cogitatio, sentcntia, consilium. Sa. 7. 5.
jy|HH^i| (quod a sensu mentis abstrabit, ex
jgfjqFJ^mentis expers, s. j) tormentum, cruciatus. Am.
dbl|M<M m- (r- JTHJiegrotum esse) morbus (v. 4MIMi|).
5rra*TTtclH.(ex W^mfem- P". s. fef^) aegrotus.
Am.
dy|i-|tf m- (ex jy VJkf q. s. 35f) ira, iracundia. Am.
SNHIpM m- (aD 5TRTc?T 1- v-) qu' esl a consiliis.
fllftm m-n- l) caro. Br.2.12. 2) voluptas. Dr.8.38.
(cf. i-|j<c|, litb. m/a caro).
^TTHTZI (r- HT meditari s. Jj) nomen Vidorum. N. 12.
59.
33TCVRT (ab 5rVT^aqua, s. 33) aquosus. M. 43. (bic neu-
trum sensu aqua substantive positum est: ^TofH, 5TT"
rvjgTL ^cTT "^trL1^ ^TRI universum erat aqua et
aer et coelum).
41 1^ nomen arboris, ntfe mango tree, Magniferaln-
dica. Am.
jy|i| 1. (r. jjj ire s. 9gf) reditus, quaestus. HiT. 61.3.
3TTJT7T (r* QHJ' cf) lngus. In.2.24. N. 11.27.
iH^ldH " (r* 2T?LS' ^TR) 0 babitatio, sedes, domicilium.
Hit. 26. 10. 2) altare, ara, etiam tectum, receptaculum
ad peragendum sacrificium. In. 5. 10.
JjfJZjfrT / (r- 2TH-S* tff) 0 longitudo. 2) potestas. Am.
(= 5jVJJcj)- 3) tempus futurum. Am.; Hit.60. 18.
3J||7^ (r. ZTfLs* fj) *) propensus, pronus, propitius. H.
54.5. 2) subjectus, obnoxius. Hrr.69. 17. 130.4.
5TRTTW / (r- 2TrLs* frf) 0 inclinalio, propensio, favor.
2) actio se subjiciendi alicui, servitus, obedientia. cf.
J^JJJjg yrf<^. (ab 3jjjq^ferrum s. 3j) ferreus. A.9. 14.
33JJJJJjq m. (r. tTjnj. =fj) l) rcfrenatio, retentio. Bb.4.29.
2) longitudo c/. 33TT?Tfrt-
*llt|IHc|rl,(a Praec* s- cTrL) longu-
SfTZfTO m' (r- 2T^.ann't'> operam dare, s. 35) l) conten-
tio, labor. Bb. 18.24. 2) aerumna, miseria, calamitas.
Dr. 6. 3.
(ijyj m. (r. pugnare s. 35J) telum, arma.
^I^MrL (a B(l- T?L >r* 101'0 'ongam viUe aetatem
promittens, longa aetate gaudens, ad summam senectu-
tem veniens. N. 15.12. 16.29. Ur.92.8.
*"*iH."' (r- 3" 're s- 3H.) J) aelas* 2) v'Ue temPns- Sa.
2.23.25.27.6.19.41. (dor.ouE?; fortasse etiam alwv buc
trabendum est, quanquam alio suffixo formatum, cf. Pott.
I.lt4.).
5TRJ /n'"7-
*||6i|tJfJ l (r. gV^s. 35Jfj) l) pugna, proelium. 2) locus
pugnae. Dr.8.30.
3ETT^T^^^Praef-33T-
3TT7nT (ex PraeP' 35JT el ^rW ruber) subruber. Ur.60. 10.

SITlRr^i (aD 35TyTTZ5 silva s. ^ff) l) -^<*/. silvester. 2) m.
silvicola, eremita.
iEfTTfrT/- (r- ^Ls- frT) cessatio. Am.
srnTsyr y- jh.-
tJl^i-H m' (T- p^praef. sgy incipere, inserto jj^, s. $[) in-
ceptio. Bh.3.4. 12.16.
35fT7c| m' (r- f7 sonare s. jy) sonus, clamor. Am.
i^\^\^Ado. 1) procul. 2) prope. Am.
95n7rfrl m% ^ost's) inimicus. Am. (cf. ^|^(f^).
jyi^ltf^n. (r.yp^praef. 3jff 'n forma caus. colere, S.557T)
cultus, veneratio, actio exhilarandi (Am. ^JTSJ^y). N.5.
21. UR.90.8.infr.
dy|^|if m- (r. Tji^gaudere s. 9gr) l) gaudium. Bh. 3. 16.5.
24. 2) hortus. Am. (Gr. y^ifKl, sy\fA.og? v. r. Tr^praef.
f%r et Pott. 1.262.).
55JTTfcj m. (r. sonare, s. 3f) clamor, tumultus, strepitus.
HiT.111.20. N.13. 16.
J^I^TjJ (r. f7| in form. desid. ^^,1 s- ascendendi cu-
pidus. Bh.6.3.
m$SQ (ex 5f|fTj q.v. s. q) sanitas. Am.
iM{\^.m- (r- praef. =ftj ascendere, S.35J) l) vectus equo,
elephanto, etc. Dr. 8. 7. 22. 2) medium feminae corpus,
vthe waist.
STTsfer n. (a ^T^T rectus, erectus, s. 35J, gr. 650.) Abstrac-
tum vocis iffsj rectus: straighlness, transl. sinceritas.
HlT.66.10. Bh.13.7.
STTrT aut ^TTW (r- 5T? vere q-v. praef. 35JJ s. ^) vexa-
tus, afflictus, praecipue in fine comp. H. 1 . 4. 2. 5. Extra
cornpositionem, afflictus, tristis, miser. N. 12.108.13.64.
Bh. 7.16.
dbllffoi (a WEc$ s- ?T> v* gr> ^50-) ann' tenlPor' consenta-
neus. II. 1. 18.
5TTTH aut 35TTTW / (r- 5T^ q-v. praef. ^fj s- frj) dlr,
moestitia, tristitia, angor. Su. 1. 16.3. 1. Br. 1.3.
3JJ^q m. (r. jf^ vexare praef. 3FJJ suff. 3377) vexator.
Bh. 1.39.
33
3jrf^rT (r- ?T? vexare praef. 3jf s. ^t) vexatus, afflictus.
H.2.3.N. 12.106. C/.$fr=f.
jy|^ madidus, uvidus, humidus. H. 4.55. (sequitur ex hoc
vocahulo, radicem 35^ vel jy|< extitisse, quae irrigare
vel simile quid significaverit et accurate cum gr. af)$U)
convenit).
|if (ut videtur, ar.^j vel simpl. vel cum praep. 337 comp.
s. ZJ, nisi corruplum est ex 3JfrZf vel jy-^if a r. 35pE^
q. v.) venerandus, nobilis, generosus. H. 4.30. Bh.2.2.
Hit. 1 1 7. 1. 4. (Cf. germ. vet. ira, nostrum Ehre).
jy Ifjy^f rn. (e praec. et rr=f filius) in lingua scenica mari-
tus. Ur. 31.2.infr.
dy l^ffi-VT m. (r. 5ffVL'nserti nasali, s. 3gf) occisio, caedes.
Am.
35ff^fjf m. (r. ^jj s. 35f) domicilium, domus, sedes. N. 7. 18.
Dr. 1.13. Sa.6.44. Bh.8.15. A.5.25.
illcHclM '" fssa aquaria circa arboris radicem. Ur.34.2.
(cf- STTcTM)-
(ab *lcr|y piger s. Zj) pigrWa, ignavia, inertia.
Bu. 14.8. 18. 39. Hit.45.13.
J>||(^J|q rn. (r. ^rfqj. 35f) loquela, sermo, colloquium. Hit.
21.4. SAK.18.6.infr.
3JTT^T / 0 l'nea, series. 2) feminae amica. Am.
SIMUblrT (Part- P**' a TtfJTi^scribere s. ^r) pictus. Sak.
3-3. (cf. *||M).
jyiM-^H " (* f^T^TLs. 3^) amplexus. HlT.74.22.
5n#/.i.q.5rrt%-
3Effg/ hydria. Am.
iiMlsil " (r- MT^s-ZT) pictura, imago, effigies. Ur.23.
4Uc<T|ift' m. (r. ^f^ s. 35f) adspectus. Sak.5.4.
35ff5f Thema pronominis primac pers. in Du. v. gr. 264.
SETTcTQTT " (r- cFLs- 3Ef?T) quodvis vas. Am.
dy | oj ^ U | (r ?I tegere s. 3f?r) l) tegumentum. 2) scu-
tum, clypeus. Hem.
JTTcTrf 0 vortex. Dev. 1.40. 2) secundum Wils. A
lock of hair t/iat curls backwards, especially on a horse.
5
34
N. 19. 14, ubi ^Tfffvq- Jyidr: > verterim
egregios, cum decern cincinnis. V. sq.
( praec. s. ^r^) horse having curls of
hair on various parts of his body; it is considered as a
lucky mark.
TIcrfT/- (r- 5IFLS- 3") seres- -
55/- La. praec. . 4. 10.
jy|c<4 ri / (" PcJ^habitare s. f^f servato classis charac-
tere f, cf. FTfrT) nox- A. 1. 13.
IcWI m' (r- cTiLs- ST servato classis charactere gj") ha-
bitatio, doraus, domicilium.
(- 51 s- 5R) affcrcns. . 2. 5.
- f^j^retulit. E goth. lingua ad dyfjcj^traxerim praep.
5 m* (r- n^s' T) 0 ^ossa aquaria circa arboris ra-
dicem. Am. 2) armilla. Hem. v. so.
ggicjiqeft in. (a praec. s. ) armilla. Am.
lditL'^ gr.26/i.
55< (r> cRfL8, T) fssa aquaria circa arboris radi-
cem. Am.
51 m- (r- cT^L s- T) habitatio, domus. Hem. (Hib.
aras id. arasaim habito, mutato v in r, v. gr. comp. 20. et
cf. goth. ram domus.)
4 v. srrfcFL.-
lcM (deduci solet a r. f^r^s. gf) turbidus. N. 13. 7.
(Secundum Haughtonium etiam sinful, guil/y quod in
memoriam mihi reducit nostrum bel, goth. ubils Th.
ubila, angl. evil, quae supra (p. l4.) cum JTsRrT e' P^-
comparavimus. Litterae c^et gjjiutem saepissime inter
se permutantur et quodvis sanscritum 5^ in lingua
bengalica sonat b, ubi vocabulum nostrum dbilo effer-
tur.)
jy|fo)^^</y. insep. palam, manifesto. Componitur cum ra-
dicibus X^esse et cfi facer ad exprimendum apparere, in
conspectum venire, oriri; manifestare. Hit. 63. 12. Ur.
6' 12, 55>^^ .I \k\ M Hue retulerim lat. or in orior
eject syllab vi, fere sicut malo pro mavolo. Probabi-
liter ncT^L ex or,'g'ne es' praepositio inseparabilis,
quae significaverit ex, ita ut jyifcjr^ proprie sitAr-
ausmachen facer ut aliquis egrediatur ex occulto, et
jyilCj*^ heraussein, herauswerden, foras esse, foras
fieri. Res si ita se habet, explicaverim ex hac praepo-
sitione lat. et gr. ex, l, ejecto / et v mutalo in guttura
lem, sicut . c. in vixi e vivsi, in facio = v*
gr. comp. 19. Pottius tamen formas ex, l deducit ab
dem valente ser. 5[^1 quae explicatio egregie cadit
in linguam graecam, quippe quae in initio vocum semi-
vocalem t> ubique expulerit. Latina autem lingua earn
constanter servavit, quam ob rem etiam Pottius formas
e, ex non directe ad off^^sed ad suppositum
plerumque praefixam us, germ. vet. ar, ur, ir, r, no
strum er, - Grimm III. 253. - quas formas ab ,
ta derivatas esse censeo, ut media syllaba visit jecta, d
initiale autem in vocalem leviorem sit conversum ; lith.
ift ex ; hib. as ex.).
(r- cfjriJ- ) reditus, recessus. A. 5. 6.
5 m' (r- rcT5Us' ) sollicitude, consternado, pertur
batio. Ur.31.2. infr.
TrST '" (r- iPLs- ) cibus' in """P' c- (HIb-
es, nisi hoc a lat. esca, v. Pikt. p.64.).
5/- (r- 5RLPraef- sperare, s. ) spes. Ur. 9.3.
fr- (<* 5>
355/- (r- [ s- TT) t;mor- Sak- 7. 15.
m. (r. 5jx dormir, jacere, s. 3j) cubile, sedes, do
micilium. Bu. 15.8. Hit. 39. 8. V. ^.
/, spes. Sa.3. 1 1. . 16. 12. (cf. ^).
tllllclrL(a praec. s. spe praeditus, sperans. Hit.
22.16.
41||.1,(- SP^edere, s. ^) edens. . 3. 13.
comp. . v. gr. 660.) inde a capite usque ad pedes,
ad litteram: usque ad caput et pedes. Up.51.
jyiftjj^/. l) spes. Bh.4.21.6. 10. 2) fausta precatio, be-
nedictio. Sa. 4. 12. (prior significado a rad. Jjfi^praef.
 35

3rr sperare - cf. fTSjgy - altera a [ fausta precari, confugiendi, refugendi ad aliquem. 2) perfugium, re-
benedicere, mutat vocali radical! in dcrivatur.) fugium, domicilium, domus. 3) vicinitas. 4) fraus, fal
) / serpentis dens eminens; v. 5- lada, dolus. . 4. 20. Sa. 6. 7. In. 4. 9.
m- (TATF- ex *lfiW^- v-gr- W. et 192. - et cffe^ (ex domus et edens) ignis. Hit.
serrao) fausta precans dictum, benedictio. N. 18.21. In. 76.16.
2.11. ^". aether, coelum. (A. 10.53. pro ^ffljjiq^cum ed.
JHIJiicIbJ (bas. ex \ et fjq venenum) serpens. Calc. legendum est jy |^S^).
Am. =^ 2. a. l) sedere. Br. 1.2. N.1.18. . 2. 54. 3.6.
celeriter, cito. (Neutrum perdit! Adjectiv cu 2) esse (ita gjT stare item significat esse). N.16.30.
gr. respondet; lat. acu-pedeus apud Festum. Hue Hit. 44. . Ur.70.19.: TJWTH. c "?T; 92.8.:
etiam cum Pottio 2.54. trahimus aqui-la, ita ut -Z *H^Il*ll^dli-LR74.; in Pass- Hit. 57. 17.: fj-
vocis 4||UJ vocalis i sit adjecta sicut . c. in tenuis e .1^11,- (Gr* ?(")-'> fa-rat; e lat. lin
(4f^r; etiam accipiter, quod male ab accipiendo deducitur; gua cum Pottio hue traxerim say unde serior forma
est vclociter volans vel potius veloces alas Ha ra, porro -nus pro s-nus (cf. ^*?)- Fortasse radix
lens (cdKV7rT0), ita ut acci ortum sit assimilalione ex verbi Substantiv! =pj^correpta est ex jy|^).
aqvi sicut e. c. gr. TtTTa et prcr. xJrl^T= -olfOlT" c- rftr 0 nsidere c. acc. loci. Ur.62. 13.: STP^jcI'g-
v. gr. comp. 312. E german. vet. hue retulerim 5||*:1- 2) tenere, inhabitare. Sa. 7. 7. Man. 7-
Verba hiian, htin, htn persequi, quae a Substantivo 77. . ed. Ser. 1.57. 2.
h-ta persecutio, proscriptio, quod est nostrum Acht, . 3gfg i. q. iimpl. N. 7. 3.
descendunt. In Snscrito ipso vox equus originem
trahcre videtur ex nostro JfTSJi ita ut sit correpta ex . l) assidere. Sa. 6. 25. In Pasturo: SAX.. 45. l4.
TFST vel ?5| e* equus a velocitate sit nominatus, 2) colre, venerar!, ministrare, servir. . 9. 15. (schal.
cui qualitati etiam nomina r^| cj^-jjf et fJ^H debet. 1) 3c|T)> 12.2.6. N. 26.33. 3) peragere, per-
m- (e praec. et jj iens, a r. yrr suff. 5f) l) ventus. ficere. Bam. 1.29. 21. ed. Ser.: cRcrH- 41^4^-
2) sagitta. 4) perferre, tolerare. Dr. 4. 20.
ifiyrci (ab s- re) celeritas. c. 3tf praef. (^) 0 circumsedere, trop, co
granirafftl m' (celeriter siccans ex ^[ et UJ^fljl lre. N. 1. 11. (qgqj^fEL^q^secundum prim, clas-
a r. Sj^adject sibilante, qu cum Desiderativis conve- sem par. pro qqrefl 3fratFL>. . 9. 22. 12. 1.3.
nit, suff. 5ffr^) l) ignis. Am. 2) ar, ventus. 2) adesse, interesse, . c. pugnae. A. 8. 20.
(r- " praef. adjecto n^euphonico - v. gr.min. c. rj^simul, junctim sedere. Sa. 6. 27.
111. ann. 2. - s. 7j) l) Adj. mirus, mirabilis. 2) Subst.n. m. (r. jfi^conjicerc, s. Jf) arcus. .
miraculum. N.23.14. . 2. 29. i 1.6.
^^ Adj. (a praec. s. ) miraculosus, mirabilis. ^^ m- (r- F>sLs- T) Saost- abstr. adhaesio, trop, ad-
. 11. M. dictum, deditum, studiosum esse. . 4. 20. (cf. TJf)*
. (. ^- T) eremitarum sedes. (r- T55LS- T*T) adhaesio. Sak.24.6. infr.
I -4 4 m- (. fST 're? s. 95f) l) aditio, appropinquatio, $= n. (r.5En^Ls-55r?r) 0 sess!o- N.2.4. 2) mora, com-
(praesertim tutelae, defensionis, patrocinii causa), actio moratio. Hit. 119.17. 3) sedes, sedile. Sa. 3.6. In. 2. 20.
5*
36
M^ v. r. ^ praef. 3jf.
dHIHd (r. x=j vel ^generare s. 3J, v. dbH^jfd) v,'nJ
adusti species, Wils. Bum, spirit distilled from sugar
or molasses. Ur.69.4.
^rrg^ m. (r. ^f praef. 3Jf s. 3j) l) incursus, incursio, im-
petus, impugnatio. Altt. (= fTOTDT Colebrookius ver-
tit: surrounding a fee). 2) imber. Ur.58. 1. 59. 16.:
jHIMM (Pare- Prae*' ATia- a r- 5Tf^Us- ^T Pr0 gr-
599.) sedens. Bh.9.9.
^lfeilH f' (r" ^3 s* frT) dislilling, disti/lation. HEM. (v.
*<mcO-
^TTST ^em" f"' aD?flE3{ .-v suff-3bT) asuricus, Asu-
rorum natura praeditus. Bh. 7- 15.9. 12. 16. 20.
dbJI^UI (r- vel rs- ?R) 0 aclio sternendi, ex-
pandendi. In. 5. 3. 2) stratum, Iectus. Sak. 56. 2.
iJIKd^tU (aD jErrf^fT^R 1u' futurum mundum, futuram
vitam credit - ab jyf^fj est s. ^j" aut ^^j" - s. jf) Subst.
abstr. futurum mundum, futuram vitam credere. Bh.18.
42. (schol. ^WTCrTWL^rT qTT ^TFTf ^TrT
l^^jlu f (r. <f s. ?t, gr. 609.) extensus, spatiosus, amplus.
Sa.7.10. .
$nCEn / (r- ^STT praef. 3Jf) l) conventus, coetus. Am.
2) nisus, cura. Am. (= Zf(jif); HiT. 16.6.
Jb4l*rIM " (r> ^HTT s< 5TT) conventus, coetus. Am.
/ (Fem- praec.) id. Am.
1. ^ 2. p. et praef. 3JfVf A- gr- 346. (praet. rcdupl. ^ZffSf
aut ^TTeT du. ^fzfcf, Pl. ^fjfjT, v. gr. 694.;
part. redupl. ^"fZToT^- N.10.9.) ire. (Hoc verbum, si-
cut omnia alia ejusdem significationis in constructione
cum substantivis abstractis saepissime verborum, quae
adipisci aut simile quid signiiicant, vice fungitur. Dici-
illHI^ n. (r. rjrg^ praef. 3jf cum ^euphonico, s. 3j) lo-
cus. Hit. 31.14. Ur.74.4.
StTTFTTMJT n: (r- ^Ti^Lse mvere s. 9j?f) palpitatio, ja-
ctio. HlT.35.3.: qi^i^MH'
dbUWI l) os. 2) vultus, facies. A. 10.53. ubi 35f[H|ii|^
>ro SJf^siq^/ftfeWum. (Lat. o\f).
35TIW^ m- (r- SoTT^ Praef- 5bTT gistare, s. 3j) sapor. H.
1.20. Hit. 125.7.
35TFCTRTT (r- ^oTT^ Praef- 3bTT s- 5FT) '<* Hit.31. 18.
l^olW v. Fcrr^ P"ef- 5TT-
1- 3Jf^ ^'V-.
2. 3bTM a!l!> a!x!t> v- 5Tg-
3Jfi^ff m. (r. ^ praef. 3jf adducere, afferre, conficere sa-
crificium, s. (=f) qui facit, conficit sacrificium. N. 12.45.
81.
3j|l^o| m- (r sT sacrificare s. 3j) l) sacrificium. 2) pugna,
proelium. A. 8. 2. (fortasse Iith. ioa pugna).
3Jf|[fT m. (r. s. 3j) l) Adj. afferens. Sa.4.22. 2) vic-
tus, cibus. Sa. 1.5. 5.6S. N. 12.62. (cf. gr. %OT0?,
3bTTs5t% / (r- S* s- TrT) sacrificatio. Hem.
3bTT%?T (aD serpens s. ^jf) anguinus. Am.
jy |<^i| n. (r. <*ar vocare s. 3j) nomen. Am.
dy|<^| (r- <^ mutato in 3jf, v. gr. min. 353.) nomen. Am.
dy|<^H " (r- ^ vocare s. 3J?J, v. gr.min. 353.) advoca-
tio, invitatio. Hit. 128.5. (N.7.8. cum ed. Calc. legen-
dum est ^H|^HH-Pro rTR^I^M^-)
tur igitur ire ad gaudiumj ad tristitiam, ad co-
gitationem etc). Bn.4.9.8. 7. N. 16.23. (Gr. eT-fM,
t-fxtv, lat. <ro, t-mus producto 1', quam ob rem hoc ver-
bum etiam ad trahi posset; lith. ei-mi eo, slav. -dil
eo, i-ti ire ; goth. anom. i-ddja ivi.)
c. 3jfff l) transire, transgredi, praeterire. Bam. ed. Ser

1.10.19.: STrTtrST forra'^ ^TTH-- bh-14.20.2i.
JJTJ1T5L ^rTTH. rtW 35T^tTT- 2) obire mori-
RAM. III.50.25.: -^rjlri mortuus; cf. ^TrZPT-
c- 35rfrT Praef- 35ltH (35fV7TfrT) discedere. Ram.HI. 54.27.
cSfrT Praef- TcT (oJTrTt) Praeterire. Bh.4.5.: otTrTT-
rTrFT fl-HIH; Sa.7.i.: jmj o^dirtlillH.-
c. 35rfrt Praef- JETH, (^TMrTl) transgredi, praeterire. Bh.
14.26.: jTTjn^^mrte- 7.26.: M^rHriiH oTfnrr-
WTEJ vifo|W|||UN *JrTTR-
c. gf^ l) legere. N. 6.9. In. 4.9. A.2. 16. 2) perci-
pere, discere. A.3.10.: ^nTTr^T tSTClf rcRTT 'cTTTR.- ~
Caus. 3BniZrm?l.(Sr- 521-) legere jubere, facere ut ali-
quis legat. Ram. ed. Ser. 1.4.67.
c. sequi, comitari. Ram. ed. Ser. 1. 15. 13. - Part.
pass. dyfr-olrT praeditus. H. 1.40. N.9.22. c. ?rg
praef. ^Tjrj 51 M Po| rT praeditus. N. 6.5. 19.21.
c ab're- Man.7.197.: 3ETq(THt- c-5m Praef-
TcT (5?Tq) ><t. Bh.11.49.
c. JjfvT accedere, venire. Sa.6.4. Man. 12.125.
c. 3joT animo comprehendere, intelligere, scire. N. 9. 33.
(/ JTH.Praef- SToT)- c- 35ToT Praef- STR.teTOct)
convenire, congredi. Bh. 1.1.
c. 35fT adire, accedere, venire. Man.22. 125. N. 7.4.
c. 35T[ praef. agrfvT (35TVtt) * N. 18. 1 4. 22. 2. c. 3ETT
praef. ^rq (-^q) id. Dr.6.7.8. c. Jjrr praef. gf^r
(tlrJr) redire, reverti. N. 18. 1. c. jgj praef. l^TH,
(?Th) convcnire, congredi. N. 8. 22. 24.53. Dr. 5. t4.
c -3rLor,ri' de iUllis- In.2.27. N. 24. 53. Sa.4.io.
c- 3?L.Praef- sgfvT (JjfvgTX) ** Ram.hi.79.2o.
c- 3rLPraef- ^H,(Hy,fA) MHKrT Praeditus- Al-
10.
. adire, aggredi. N. 10.4.9.24.48. Bh.8. 10. 15. 16.
Part. praeditus. N.6.8. 13.3. c. 3tj praef.
3grfVT (5TVgq-) ** Dr.6.3. c. praef. sTR.ter-
g^)<* N.3.7.
. rrrr contingerc, adipisci. KiRAT. 1 . 39.
Cjf^ circumire. HlD.2.9.; ad praeslandam reverentiam.
37
Dr. 7.8. Part. K\\\r\ circumdatus, transl. pro imple-
tus, plane indutus, affectus. Br.3.1. N. 15.18.
c. qf^ praef. f^-, part. {c\H^\r\ oppositus, inver-
sus, perversus, pravus. Bh. 18.32. N. 13. 2 i. Ram.1.3.
99.
c. f part. q^T mortuus. Ram. ed. Ser. HI. 60.31. Bh.17.
4. Gerund. )fJ post mortem (adverbii locum tenet,
aequans 35TTJ5 1-v* iHict in illo, futuro mundo,
itemque opponitur vocabulo hic, in hoc terre-
stri mundo, in hac vita). Br.3.5. (Fortasse cum
[fT mortuus cohaeret Iat. U-tum, abjecto p et r mutato
in /, sicut ex mea sentia lae-tus convenit cum in-
serto Gunae incremento, quo vox sanscrita sonaret
TrT)- c. rr praef. 35rfvT slatuere, decernere, placere.
HiT. 54. 17. 129. 13.: qgrrfiT^fTH. ex Hbidine. (cf.
STTHTTTCT)-
c. qf^r fidere, confidere, fiduciam collocare. TJr. 41.7.
infr. - CTT^fr celeber. Dr.5. l4. c. qf^r praef. JFTRJ
^Hi-Urild celeber.
c. fof abire, discedere. Ram. ed. Ser. 1. 15. 54.: 52T?J rt
JTfT^ry jc^I- Saepissime Part. oftrT 1ui ab1^ ** '<
cornp. bah. usurpalur ad exprimendum expers, e.c.
Br.1.6.: girjM^, In.4.8.: ottrTHr^ A.IO.11.:
cTlrTWI^-
c. ^rfj^ congredi, convenire. N. 14.23. 18.20. Dr. 6. 16.
8.49.
2. ^ 10. p. (^qjcTTH.) n'en''''sse-
3. Slirps demonstrativa unde ^TJ^, ^rfcT ^?FL' ^T?L
etc, v. gr. 270. et gr. comp. 360. sq. (lat. i-s, goth. i-s,
germ. vet. i-r, nostrum e-r; hib. e is et fem. ' ea orta
esse videntur ex Nominativis: jy^iJ-^, ^iJi-U de gr. ?
vel X, iv et -I demonstr. v. gr. comp. 364. 365.; slav. '
eum pertinet ad rclat. jr, gr. comp. 282. 383.).
7T=r m. arundo saccharifera.
^tTCjl^i Nom.propr. Dr.2.9-
^3" * e- (JTrTT) ire (cf- e'*w et v- s1-)-
38
^3^5T (naTi grmmat'c' scribunt ^T^, v. gr. 110o).)
ire. (cf. ^^JeJ^et hib. imchim I go on, proceed,
march .)
1. p. a. (Grammatici scribunt ~~~\j gr. 110fl).) se mo-
vere, vacillare. M. 29. Bh. 6. 19. 14.23. (bib. ing a
stir, move).
~~~- Adj. (r. -~~n\j. ^) se movens. M.29. (cf. Jf^y^et
gr. ETreiyu) et v. ^I^)-
^T^rT T~Uls- (T) Sestus- N.2.5.
^^jrg^ m. nomen plantae. N. 12.3.
-y~~5\f (r. gr.88., s. ~~\) desiderium. Bh.5.28.7-27.
(Hib. ithche a petilion, request, favor.).
^Egjf ( s- 3") desiderans.
6. />. (^t^)|"j^ gr. 88.) desiderare, optare. Jn temp.
specialibus solum usurpatur, ubi radicis ^CJ^, <juac his
temp. caret, locum tenet. v. ^"GJ^. (Germ. vet. eiscdm
posco, peto, nostrum heische; IMi. jeszkau quaero; for-
tasse etiara germ.vet. forscom inquiro - nostrum for-
sche - huc pertlnet, ita ut sit pro for-iscSm; v. Pott. L
269. et Graff. 1. 493.; de sc pro v. gr. comp. 14.; e
graeca lingua huc trahi possit a;V%o?, ita ut cum parti-
cula negativa sit conflatum - sicut dedecus - et proprie
significet non desiderandum, cum 0"% pro ~q sicut
in vxfcu = f^.)
$,SH \ / (r. ZTSLq v. s. 7~\) sacrificium. Bh.9.25. 11.53.
^7 p' 0|r-i||^L) >re (ortum esse videtur ex trita radice
3377, attenuato J~ in ~~, qua in re formae ~~~~^ et ~~~~
eandem rationem inter se tenent quam goth. Praesentia
veluti lisa lego eorumque Praeterita sing. quae priraiti-
vum o servarunt, sicut las, v. gr. comp. 109"^. l) p. 116.).
> (ad voluntatem iens ex ^q^desiderans - v.
gr. 74. - et ~~J icns) taurus Iibertate gaudens. Am.
^3T / ' f- ^TtfTT ex au0 ortum esse dicitur, quum r fere
sicut ~~ pronuncietur, ~~ aulem et ~~^saepissime inler se
permutentur.
"~~~jut mihi videtur, neutrum stirpis pronominalis ~r, quod
in dialeclo Ved. aliis tertiae personae pronominibus ad-
jungitur; v. Addenda ad gr. cr. 270. et gr. comp. 360.
(Lat. id, goth. ita, germ. vet. iz, nostrum es).
~~~\J (a stirpe pronominali s. ~~~~, gr.277.) alius. Bn.3.
21. (lat. iterum, v. gr. comp. 292.; hib. itir id.).
^fi^fi^ (ex ^TT7 4 r\\t sensu et constructione cum
39r^T7el q-v. convenit, a quo in formatione eo solum
dissidet, quod prius i^r\\i quanquam nominativum ex-
primat, vera vocis stirps est, nisi ^rf|<i^ in ^TTifT
~~~\~ dissolvere mavis, ita ut, quod mihi magis placet,
prius compositi membrum Nominat. fem. sit, qui alio-
rum generum quoque vice fungatur) i.q. ~~~~~J~~\ q.v.
A.9.16.
^ ^^Adv. (astirpe pronominali s.^j^gr.652.) l) hinc,
ab hoc loco. N. 2. 13. 12. 121. 18.18. Bh.14.1. 2) in
comparatiois conslructionibus saepe ahlatioi~~\~7~ r\_fuo~
stanlive posili locum tenet. H. 1 . 5. Bh. 5. 7. 3) ante ~~-
~~~~jt "ut ~~~~~~^repetitum, interposito ^gr, accusatiei, di-
rectionem versus locum exprimenlis, vel locativi vim ha-
bet, et tum prius ~~~~~\significat huc vel hic, posterius
illuc vel illic. N. 10.4.11.13. 19. Dr.8.25. Etiam
semel posilum "~~~~~^inlerdum huc el hic significat.
Sak. 8.9-40. 10.
4 ffj Adv. (ut equidem puto, a stirpe pronom. s. f^~) sic.
Bh. 18.78. Ur. 16. Saepissime hoc adverbium, aut sup-
plendo aut apposito verbo dicere vel cogitare, usur-
patur ad indicandum sermonem vel cogitationem directe
introductam, et plerumque introducta vcrba sequitur,
nonnunquam etiam eis interponitur. H. 4. 21. Br. 3.4.
Su. 1.23.32. SA. 1.23. Dr. 1.10.7.27. A.9.30.31. Bam.
ed.Ser.m. 44. 12.14.
^frl^rfc^dl / (Abstractum vocis ^ fachrfoil sic fa-
ciendura s. ~~\) rei faciendae status. Sa.3.7. Hit. 42.9.
4 fdHM iBA"' e praec. et ~~~=\ n. mcnsura, modus) talem
mensuram i.e. qualitatem, conditionem habens, talis.
Br.3.1.
4 fd^tlH "* narratio, historia ex antiquissimo tempore.

Su. 1. 1. (Ut videtur, ex ^f^r sic, expletivo ^ et igjg"
fuit, quod hac in compositione substantivi naturam as-
sumsit.).
H_(ex Per<^'t0 Neutro ^"fL= iat- "* - quod hac in for-
matione Thematis loco fungitur - v. gr. 263. - s. grj^cui
respondet lat. tem 'uxi-tem, au-tem, gr. comp. 425.) sic,
iU. Sak.50.4. Hit.75.6.
\ci\V\i\Adv. (ex ^trT sic et 35fEfi^propter) ideo, hanc
ob causam. Br.3.4.
^pcj^ (r. ire s. 5f^, inserto ^) l) iens, peregrinans.
2) vilis, abjectus.
^ rx^\ /. (Fem. praeced.) femina impudica. Am.
t^jj-j^ Pronom. demonstr. (iVom. rn. -ffjfj^, /. ^jrj^, n.
^3TL' v. gr. 270. et cf. lat. idern) hic. Hoc pronomen,
ubi ad sermonem spectat, semper verbis dicendis antepo-
nitur, qud in re, quod primus Ruckertus ingeniose obser-
vavit (*), ab tyjr\r\^t Q>rUdrL'te dhtinguit, quippe quae
ad res narratas referuntur; e. c. N. 6. 5.: <JgTT% cT~
^qpq^dixit hunc sermonem, qui sequentibus versibus
continetur; 7. 4.: JTff^ '3T^f|[ QoiJ H<?M T ^ixit
hoc: veni, lude cum Nalo; N.3.25.:
^f^r hujus (quod dixi) causa* ego, beata! missus aDeo-
rum optimis; hoc audito, pulchra! consilium fac. Viola-
lur tamen haec lex N. 9. 15. ubi d\\<%\l\^Qr\?*^ spectat
ad verba sequenlia. Nonnunquam nominativus hujus
pronominis adverbiorum pronominalium loco fungilur, ita
ut e.c. Ur. 46. 10. dicatur jyif^L5ff%5T hic sum pro
'f%JJ hic sum; Sak.51.3.: T nic is Pro ^
hic is ; H. 1 . 34.: <f 'jjx^ ea haec pro g" ea hic ;
1.36.: vfJTqjs hic pro ^f ^ is hic; 1.38.: ^f ...
^ V|| uterque hic pro ... uterque hic. ttas lo-
cutiones ptr attractionis vim explicandas esse censeo,
quam Subjectum sententiae, vel pronomine separato vel
Verbi termiriatione indicalum, in alias expressiones pro-
(*) Berlin. Jahrb. Jul. 1831. p.89-
39
nominales exercet. Ita res se habet in pronomine (-ff^t
cujus casus obliqui non raro per attractionis vim Nomi-
nativi item in Nominativum vertuntur, ita utAdverbiorum
aut Conjunctionum loco fungantur; e.c. Br.2. 13. e/ H.
3. 4.: STT '^ideo ego = ^qr '^jqj Br. 2. 34.: ^T ...
4|^;.[Jdeo eg; Ba.1.7.: M^dij ideo cogito; Sak.
40.4.infr.: VT5n7Lideo tu5 Dr.5.12.: ^ff MU^L
dyifrfy ilsli^Jdeo cito ascende elephantum. Eodem
modo Pronomen 'rr^fj^usurpatur, e.c. H. 3. 19.: "rp^
rTT^L ^MkMlfH iJeo nos occidam; A.3.24.: -rp^ ^
|c-H 'deo tuam superbiam dcleo; H. 4. 15. b.:
V^T CCTP-L'" M^k-M ^um te occido. Ita quoque Re-
lativum attractionis vi esl subjectum, non solum Nomina-
tivi sed etiarn obliquorum casuum, e. c. Ram. ed. Schl. L
59.5.: jpqj~5fj^quia tu; H. 1.35.: j|^quod ego
dafs ich; 1.47. 22.: jf^rj f quia mei; H.3. 19.: cTT^L
^l^quia hos. (*)
'^AIHlH,^ stirPe pronom. s. ^IH^i^nisi potius e per-
dito Adverbio - secundum analogiam vocum f|<^|,
JfgJ ctc. - s. ?ffcL, v- gr- 652' suff- ^IHlH.) nunc'
5.20.; explet. Sa.2. 14.
^yq" n. (r. ^yfcj^urere ejecto yj^s. Jt) Iignum. Am. (Hib.
adhmad nititur forma' gunaU, cf. zend. *vgOLJ/0w ai-
sma et v. Pikt p. 19.).
m. l) sol. 2) dominus. Am. (Hib. ion sol.).
* * (y$%$> seribunt gr. U0*0.) regere, im-
perare.
^ / ( s- in fem.) nomen deae Lakschmiae.
Am.
^rrQc^ iotus caerulea (Nymphaea caerulea). In.
1.8.
^r.^ m. luna.
m' 0una' coronatus, bab. ex ^TJ et JflTjf^
sertum floreum, quod capiti imponitur) nomen Sivi.
Up. 20.
(*) Cf. Ruckert l.c. p.92.
40
^c^jT m. (r. ^eZ^ s. j) l) in fine compositorum princeps,
dominus, imperator. In. 1.1.5.62. H.3. 18. 2) no-
men principis deorum inferioris ordinis i. e. omnium
praeter Brahmam, Vischnum et Sivum. Deus est aeris
et tempestatis, etiam unus est mundi custodum (^jjc^-
t-l MMIH^) et ut taus orientalem plagam regit. N. 4.11.
^T^j^jq- m. (ex ^c^T et jfjq^ q.v.) scarabaeorum species,
Wils. a kindof lady bird. Ur.61.3.
^V^^ /n. (ex et ?J arbor) nomen arboris cujusdam
(Pentaptera arguna). Am.
^e^yWil m. (ex ^ r^ et y^y planities in montis vertice)
nomen antiquae urbis Dehli.
^r^^H' m' i.BAn- ex et ^TT ercitus) nom. pr.
Dr. 8.15.
$^l"Tl / (e* 3^< s- SSTTRT v- gr-min. 218.) nomen In-
dri uxoris.
l^tf m. (ex et ^T^y telum, arma) arcus coe-
lestis. Am.
^ (ut videtur, ex s. TftT) sensus (videndi, au-
diendi etc). Bh.3.4o. 10.22.
7. a. (<Qj| jt. r.) lucere, flammare, flagrare.
Man.8.115.: JTFL^T ?T S^r?L5ff^T: quemfla-
grans ignis non urit. (Gr. a&oo cum Guna immobili
- v. Vocalismus p. 1.96. - iSafjos; fortasse aiSyo,
k?T-VY\, Pottius etiam'H^>-aj(T-T0S confert; lat. aes-tus,
aes-tas; germ. vet. eit ignis.
C. x^TLaccendere, m dialecto Vid. Ros. Sp. p.20.3.: 3tTEL
^rir^TH.^^ *W> gnem a^ccndunt viri.
3^J7J (r- 3^LS- ^?T) 1'gnum. N. 13.3.
JTVJ "* elepbantus. Am. (Ag. Benary ingeniose huc trahit
gr. f praefixo articulo semitico, et lat. ebur.).
^VZJ (a praec. s. Jj) dives. Am.
^^1- (5ZTTHT * oH\{^{(i\UHili\: scribunt
gr. i 1 0").) occupare, exhilarare.
^tlrL (in casibus fortibus ^ijrf^ a stirpe pronom. s.
35T?Le cTrLabiect0 ^,) Untum, tot. Ur. 76. 18.: ^jr-
rHi-L cftM^L* Huc traxerim la t. -iens, -ies in totiens,
toties, quotiens, quoties, et in Adverbiis numeralibus ve-
luti quinquies, v. gr. comp. 324.).
TrqTL/- naec, ea, v. ^T^-
^TRT (r- 3" g1"- 432.436.) Dr.8.49.: Mf^<L||<U-
^TTrT ( gr.346.) A. 2. 16.: ^MTtT-
(r. v. gr. 432.) N.26. 17.
^CTT^ m- fulguratio, fulgetrum. Am.: = J^TWTTrT^L-
^TJ /. l) aqua. 2) potus fervidus. 3) sermo, Ioquela.
4) terra. Am.: *JcnTO7TCQ eH?L (cf- et nib-
ire ground, land, a field).
0 6- * (JTTTT * SRT ") jaculari; ja-
cere, cubare. 2) 10. p. k. %q r.) mittere; ja-
culari. (Germ. vet. tllu, illo - per assimil. ex ilju - no-
strum eile; cambro -brit. il progressio, motus; gr. i/\a'w.
Radix sanscr. orta esse videtur ex 5g^[ - v- TI - mutato
T in ^Let 35T attenuato in ^-, eadem ratione qu4 supra
^77 ex explicavimus.)
^W/ (r- <[c<Ls- 5TT) O vacca. 2) terra. 3) sermo, Io-
quela. Am. ( jtTVJpTT^T:)' cf- ^3T- *) * cIbus-
Ros. Sp. p.24.3.
T$r (ut mihi videtur, e stirpe pronom. + 5T> sicut JTcT
^cT ex ?T, + cT v- gr- comp. .381. p.552.) sicut
(semper rem cum qua alia comparatur, aut proxime aut
aliis vocibus separatum, sequitur; quodsi res quae com-
parationi inservit, adjectivo instructa est, ^"cf plerum-
que medium inter substantivum et adjectivum locum te-
net, vel hoc vel illud sequens. Ex hac adamata et fre-
quentissima constructione fortasse explicandumest, quod
nonnunquam adjectivum, quod sensu ad rem compara-
tam pertinet, forma' et positione ad rem transfertur cum
qua illa comparatur, utN.26.30.: ^BHTR ^oTT fX"
r?TT dytJI s'cut splendens sol, corpore, pro yTsPTFT
illf^r^l ^cT OffJQT corPore splendens (erat) sicut sol,
quod poeta dicere videtur velle; cf. quoque In. 1.29-
Nonnunquara rcdundat, aut Adjectivum, praescrtim Par-
ticipium praes. Adverbii natura afficit, e.c. N.2.22.:
Hfcl^ ^cT b"vi. H.2.16.: rcTTTTTfit 'cT - ?ITP
 festinanter Ivit; 2.23.: fcTcr|jsmM cT ^TrTT pndentcr
inclinata. 4.1.: i^JH^^cT - cTSRH- 9^r5ltrL
dcns scrmonem dixit. (Iloc Adverbiuin pronominale
recognovcrim in golh. hvaiva quomodo, sive sit dissol-
vendum in hva-iva - quasi cff - sive in hvai-'va\
porro in Adverbiis goth. in la desincntibus, ut froda-ba
prudenter, hardu-ba durc ; ct inAdverbiis lith. in i/>ovel
ip desinentibus, ut taipo vel taip sic, quasi ^"cT, kaipo
velfaii/jquomodo? quasi^ff ^cf, v. gr. comp. 3S3.p.555.)
'^T * 're* (Huc retulerim gr. aiWw quasi jgj -
^ ti| | IH i assimilatione mutato ;qjn 0", v. gr. comp.
501.).
c. =rjg 1. p. interdum d. quaerere. N. 11.18.: dye-cjkj-
tnnTT; 12.io.: dy^ojqdl; 12.30.: jy^olqw (y-
6. praef. jrg).
c. g Caus. (flqmfil) mittere. In.5.32. H. 1.47. N.3. 7.
c. q- praef. gr^Cauj. (*HA-DqU | fn) H. 4.30.
2.^CJ" 6. e. (in special. temp. substituitur ^g^ gr. 337.
praet. red. ^^j^ gr. 432.) dcsiderare, velle. Br.2.
3.3.4. N. 9.32. 26. 17. Par/. ^pg- desideratus, carus,
dilectus. Br.2.25. N. 12.96. 16.32. Bh. 18.64. (Gr.
T^o-itrfTOjwa, 7T0-ot-T>l?, TTOO-i^ sicut supra aiWw;
io-ry\g, 'r-jUEOC?, nisi utrumque ad q.v. pertinet; v.
etiam et Pott. 1. 269-)-
c. grjg quaerere. Bn.2.49. Man. 11.232. Da.8.33. (</.
^ire, praef. ^fg).
c. Trf^T . <7< simpl. Sa. 3. 12.
1. ^4. ^.(jmT)i
1 ire.
2. ^ 2. j>. (chikdilMc^lfH^MUslH^l^y^ ieside-
rare; ire; occupare; jaculari; gcncrare; edere. In
Rosenii Vidorum specimine p.\k. inveriitur forma AtM.
quod Rosenius per precamur vertit; non minus
^rff^j/. (ut mihi videtur, a r. ^^videre, s. ^r^ in /em.,
produclo in ^-, ita ut sit pro ^tSJTcTtT) pupilla, prae-
tertim elephanti. Am. Scribilur eliam ^ f^T^TT'
-^sr /Tj. /. (r. ^TSljre s. 3) sagitta (cf. gr. i(u)cg, quo scr.
cxspectavcris).
^gf^r m. (e praec. ct fr tcnens, a r. %jt s. v. gr.645.)
pharctra. A.3. 21. (in du.).
"^g Part. pass. 1) ab desiderare. 2) a jrjj^deosco-
Ierc, sacrificare, gr. 613.
^ycft m. et ^ychl / Iatcr coctus. Hit.39. 1.
optatum s. (JJcL) ad voluntatem. In.
2.13.
^frg'/. 1) (a r. jT^desiderare s. f^r) desiderium. 2) (a r.
ZT5US* TtT) sacrificium. Am.
<3TrT "* (r- ^Ldcsiderare s. <tt) ver. IIem.
"^yiM m- (ex ^5 sagitta et jFfrg- q. v.) arcus. Bh. 1.4. 17.
"^qT (a stirpe pron. tt s. ^T, quod primitive sonuit y, =
gr. &a et zend. dha) l) hic, ibi. Br. 1.21. Dr.6.23.
N. 5.10. 11. Br.3.5.: 3^ 5f[ ... ^fTcTT HrrT aut hic
(in hoc terrestri mundo) aut post mortem (i.e. in illo
mundo). Locativi jy (^.^^/oco fungilur SA.2. 21.:
4jfc\ VcTTfTT <=h'MH Sl sunl in eo qnaepiam vitia;
Hit. 104.15.: ^gTTcT hoc tempore. 2) huc. In.4.6.
(Zend. idha hic; gr. /S,tt vel /Sttt in i-^a-yE-
vyiq, /Stti-yEWjc, cf. Hartung Casus p. 117. et M.
Schmidt De pron. gr. et lat. p. 16.; golh. iVA si, nam,
vero, gr. comp. 420.; fortasse lat. igi-tur pro igi-tus ex
+ rT^b v. gr.comp.421.)
tamen quadraj sensus desideramus; sic I.c. p.2 l. not. 2.:
rTffTrL^T%T^ ^TT% cum in societatem desideramus.
(Gr. io-Tr,g,"T-jxe^og, nisi suntrautilataex /o"otjjc, It/XE-
ooc, v. 2.^L-).
JT^r t. (Pract. augm. I. gr. 318. Hanc radicis for
42

mam ortam esse puto ex unde jgp^f et i^f^f ocu- praef. ^L (MUTdt^) ** RAM.H1. 76. 39.1 fcTR
lus et radix gr. 'OIl) videre, intueri, spectare. Bu.6.29. STTlft MUTdMfV
PAT. 10.: ^T^ffT; In.5.39. (Vocibus quas supra cum c. f^r videre. N. 26.21. Bu. 11.22. c. foT praef.
3Jt=t comparavimus, addendum est goth. haih-s, Th. (STTHcft^L) id- c- foT pracf- 3rL CjSTfa) 0
haiha unoculus, dc quo egimus in gr. comp. 30S. annot.). Ram. HI. 48. 80. 2) rcspicere. Ram.HI. 45.33.:
c. Hftft*. HlT. 129.22. ttIHIUM HriVL c- ToT Praef- (OTctH.) -*
c. Jjq- l) respicere, considerare. Ram.III. 3.58. 20.: 7ffJ\ simpl. Ram.IH. 45. 33. c. fcT praef. qfft (qfrt-
cTT 'CjTflJrl ^TsTT- 2) exspectare. TjR.22.8.infr.64.4. ^f^L) Ram. 1.14.37.
c. 35(cT l) vidcre, intueri, observare. H. 1.50. 2.6. A. 4. c. ^L 0 videre, observare. II. 4. 5. 26. N. 16.9.23.5.
38. N. 23.11. Pat.25. 2) respicere. Br.3.i4. N. 12.16. 2) respicere. Br.2.32.
SA.4.33. c. $T5T praef. ^rg (95f?5r^L) 0 videre. ^TjiUI (r- ^Ls" ^P^r) 0 visus conspectus. Hit. 129.
RAM.ra. 70. 59.: fofy<di-i^fl <^it sfcTct- 19. 2) oculus. N. 11.27. 12.30. 16.21.
2^3T$T ! * (scribunt ^Tj^, gr. 110a).) ire, transire. In
gfT. 2) contemplari. Man.6.65.: ^iTdl^l '?5T5T
frT- c. 55T5T pef. gfd" (qr?TcT^L) l) videre. dialecto Vd. haec radix etiam cL 10""" normam
2) respicere. Ram.I.29.28.: ?t VTjfcLSIrZTctwft- sequitur, e.c. JT ^-ilp-d ^ctfTTL<Iui transeunt mn-
c. 5TcT Praef- 3FL teTRct^) 0 videre- Ghat- W~ tcs, v. Ros. Sp. p.9. not
HgfT: gTTcf^T =TiMdlH,- 2) visitare- Ghat.13.: 2[sT u A- (JTr^T * >r% 3TrTT r0 ire; contemnere, repre-
%fL^frfT JTT ^nTctw ^T ^fJTTR.- hendere.
c. ^Cf^videre, conspicere, intueri. A. 6.6. Sa. 5.63. ^it v- JTsL-
c. gXT 0 "* N.22.5. 2) ignosccre, indulgere, tolerare. * p- A- (cribunt gr. 110o).) i.q.
Mah. Exord. 137.: ^dl<0t *Wi4|rL 3^T?T- r
3) spernere, repudiare, negligere. Ram. HI. 66. 24.: 2- * laudarc, celebrare. In Vldis invenitur
forma "^^fl. 2. A. mutato ^in nisi vice versA
f^L^TT '^fft ^TTTLOTMrjTL-
c. f^T^L (t^TT) conspicere, intueri, spectare, contem- ortum est ex ^L- Ros. Sp. p. 10. 1.: fcTTH."* Rffr^
plari. H.4.41. Bh. 1.22. Sa.4.32.: fH^H|U|| (sic ^^ft te homines celebrant.
cum ed. Calc. legendum pro (Vv| t^<LI MI U H )- i^^jX (r. s. tj) laudandus, celebrandus. Dr.5.3. Bh.
c. qff explorare. N. 24. 3.: Caus. Man. 7. 194.: ffpg- 11.44.
^fft / (ut videtur, a r. s. f^T) l) temporis calamita$.
w^m qrft^rL-
c. q i.q.simpl. In.2. 26. Dr.2. i.: )ttJH|U|| (sic cum 2) habiutio in exteris locis. Am. (f^^s|yc|WiiU)'
ed. Calc. pro yx<:i|H|U|| Iegendum). Part.praes. P. JT^ v. sq.
invenilur. H.3.7.: tjxr|r<iT|^L ft- c- CT Praef- 5FT, j^p^N. m. n. /. C Stirpe pron. producto
(^SgqrTL) Dr.5.23. c. q praef. ^f>r (55ftvr- in -^, et ^ir^ = gr. Xi'k in h(xy\Ki^, v. gr. 2S7. et gr.
qt^) intaeri, adspicere. Dr. 8.39-9. is. c. q praef. comp. 4l5.) talis. Bh. 11.49.
3ETT CHIHt^) '-<7- sirnpl. H.3.21. c. q praef. ^TL fejl (e stirpe pron. ^-, producto in ^-, et s. ^jff, pracr.
(M^t^) 'd. N. 6. 2. 1 9. 36. Br. 2. 1 8. Bu. 6. 1 3. c. q f|^T vel f^g- = gr. Atxo in tjja/ko? etc, goth. LEIKA
praef. ^+^(srTHMl*t,) -~ H. 2. 28.Dr. 8. 57. in hvilcilS-s qualis? nostro welcher, svaleuV-s talis, no-
c. qfff exspecUre. In. 1. 13. N.20. 17. M.39. c. qffr stro solcher; slav. /<%o, N.m. lik c.c. /o//A talis; lat. // in

talis, qualis; V. gr. COmp. h\5. Srj.) talis. N. 13.72. 19.15.
BH.6.12.
jp^Desid. irr. a r. g^rrq^q. v., gr. 540.
c. qj^ quaerere. Dr. 8.8.
^UHI / (a praec. s. 3gff) desiderium adiplscendl, perfi-
ciendi. Sa. l.ll.
(ab ^C^s. 3) adipiscendi cupidus.
<Wc<H. CPar/> Praet- redupl. a r. s. 5^, gr.694.) qui
ivit. N. 11.33.
1.TT 2. (jT^f ^jTqrrf^T: r) tremere, com-
moveri, r.j^. (Huc traxerim lat. ira, ita ut a motu
animi sit nominata - cf. Jr^zf ct ^CZf." scr- ^sT autem
ex 5^3(7 ,uae forma primitiva est radicis fj, orta esse
videtur.).
2. 3~7 * et 10- (cl. 10. est Caus. praec.) r. mittere, emit-
\^ tere, e.c. jrjsgTJjsonum, cHtJHj fyrrcjjsermonem.
N. 5. 30. 1 7. 50. MAN. 1 1 . 35. Sa. 5. 33.
c. 37Lmittere, emittere. A.9.12.: c^TLdH^ 4^
ram.h.56.15.: OHiH^srrER-^fO^ri-
c. JJ l) mittere. Hit.: Qfnftttf^Tf* 2) <h'r'gere flectere,
regere. Ur.4.5.: SRfFLSTpT; Sak.29.1.: yrjr^ ST{-
c ^TH. 1) 1. q. simpl. Sa. 5. 36. 2) commovere, agitare.
H.1.9.
r r r
1. G^jTZJTHj eau"*em syllabam hujus radicis,
quae in temp. gen. nondum inventa est, pro chara-
ctere 4Ue cl. habuerim, ita ut ^j=j^sit radix, quae varie-
tas est simplicioris formae ^TS^, unde ^ \t^r\ <f-v., porro
Substant. ^qj et Adject. ^tif. autem ex ad-
jecto q^orium esse videtur, quum sibilantes saepe sim-
plicioribus radicibus adjungantur; cf. e.c. 141^ HT^L
c- *TT> HT et ^T^cum *J/3L) invidere.
^tf vulnus. Am.
^rft / (v- ^x^ij^) invidia. Scribitur etiam ^TZfT- HlT.
15.5.
"^R/ff (Part. pass. a r. ^T^- v. ^t- rT) cu! nvide-
tur. HiT.28.19.
43
(v- ^x^) invidus, invidens. niT. 13.3.
r r
"rfgr 1. P. (v. -^j[) Invidere.
^Cjjj /. invidia. Am. (v. ^qy).
^v.^.
^ IcH ri (Part- Pasl- praec. s. f\) cclcbratus. Am.
r
2. a dominari, imperare, Wils. to possess poever,
propertjr or aut/toritjr. (Fortasse huc pertinet goth.
aigan habere cum Guna et anomala Media pro Aspi-
raU, quam ex scr. srj^ et gr. jt - v. ^y^ - exspectave-
ris; germ. vct. eigan, Adj. eigan proprius - nostrum
eigen - ih-t, Th. ih-ti f. possessio, facultas, substantia,
opes, reditus, praedium.)
^SJrn. (r. ^iqj.^T) 0 dominus. In. 5.32. Su. 3.19. 2) co-
gnomen Sivi. Am.
^IH m' (Part- praes. a r. ^IT^s. JT[rT) nomen Sivi.
Dev.8.23.
T$\ |rjy /. (Fem. praec.) nomen Durgae, Sivi uxoris. Dev.
8.21.
m. (r. ^XI^s. 5fr) 1) dominus. H.3.1. N.2.6. Bh.
4.6. 2) nomen Sivi. Am. 3) Adj. potens, capax, par.
cum Infin. Dev. 1.64. HiT.75. l4. (Huc retulerim gr.
KVfjios abjecta vocali initiali et correptl syllabi 5f in V
sicut e ^fr^fit jzpr^etc. = kvv-os gr. 225.; terminatio
10-?, convenit cum suffixo Derivativi ^^gfzf 9-T* ^ox
KVgos autem alius originis est, v. Srj^J-* Fortasse germ.
vet. herro (nostrum Herr) per assimil. ex herjo, huc per-
tinet; hib. aesfhear, aesar deus, v. Pikt. p.20.)
^gr^f /. (Fem. praecedentis) l) domina. 2) nomen Dur-
gae V. JJtHrT)-
1. ^Sf ! * C&5^j) spicas colligere.
2. m i. a. (ilGH^Hf^MKIHy * ^M^f^H
f^tfijf) ire ; videre ; ferire, occidere ; dare.
paululum praesertim in inilio composilorum. Dev. 4.
fqr^ra"; 7.2.: ^vJIM-
^rjrjff (e praec. et ^JrJTf calidus) tepidus. Hem.
6#
u
"t^ 1. a. i) dcsiderarc. 2) adniti, contendcrc, quaercrc,
* petcrc. Bn. 7.22. 16. 12. (IIuc trahi possit gr. iTyjui,
ita ut sit pro iyjui, proptcr adamatam conjunclioncm
lilterarum <T ct yj)
c. ^JTU 0 dcsiJcarc, ^ i-Tlktrl optatum, desiderium.
HlT. 44.7. 2) asscqui, adipisci. IIlT. 103. 2. 3) pera-
1. ^l. a. (tjt^) sonarc.
2. Particula cnclitica quac in classica lingua tantum cum
f^fvCL T ct ?W conj"ncla invcnilur, ^fy ct jyy| idem
valcnt ac simplices formac ^fET; fchJ-J autem signi-
ficat 1) quanto magis. IIit.4. 1 1.: ^ftcTfH-^^^^L3^"
T%H JT3T xJfjyilHJ Uh.7. 17. 2) utrum inprio-
ris sentiae parle, et an in poslcriorc. KATHAK. apud
Poleium p. 16. S.: rT^ TclslMI<UI T%g
VTrfrT TcTHTTrT cTTi Amaru-SaUka: 7\ jTT^ Mi-iJ^I'"
ZTTft TCWrM cTSOrT 10% I *ToTfT?L ^lfa ^
ZTTffrT ^rarm" T%g ^rilH,- In dwkcto Vedica
haec particula saepe conjungilur cum pronominibus,
sine ccrti, quae dcmonstrari possit, significatione, solum,
ut videtur, ad orationis vim augendam, qua in re cum
particula 3-^ .,v- convcnit. E. c. Katiiak. ed. Pol.
p.4.3.infr.: q- ^ p|cfiW rTJ WcfTtf; 13.5. infir.:
rTJ ^'r^TTrT sfc^H'; J,c e//aOT '-c- 17.u.; 14.4.:
5T ^cTT '51 Mundop. p.94.7.: ^
St^TfTL^T CTPTFL rTJ cU^HH:; Kenop.155. 2.:
^ctt g?rfm- Isop-: ^oFLrm: mcwkd it
STTcPJlTL^TM^ I rTrTT VT?T ^cT rf rTRT ZT3 fcT-
4j ^rTT:- ^n antiquioribus Vedorum parlibus haec
particula eliam cum Pracposilionibus et Verbis conjun-
cta invenitur; Ros. Sp. p.6. sl. I.: saepius; 35fljp
(Cf. de hac particula Lasscnium ad Ilit. p.4. et Fridcr.
Windischm. Sankara p. 75.).
3^ * * (?l^ cribunl 3^ gr. 110*>.) vexare.
gcrc, perficcre. Ram.I. 11.33.: Efffo^f ^iTl^rtlH.
f' (r* S- 0 dcsideriura. 2) nlsus, appctitus,
conscclatio. IllT.37.6.: fcjRf^T^
^TIJJT (e praec. el jtjj) lupus. Am.
3?Tb ^rTTcTrLy- oRL-
3TrTT / (r* cT^L'''cerc s- frt) sermo, Ioqucla. IIiT. 3. 3.
3^T/ 1. -p. conspergcre, humectarc. Sa.6.5. STTfuidlfarl
sanguine conspersus. (Lith. dkana tcmpcstas pluvia,
cf. etiam hib. uisg, uisge water, a river, uisgeach
aquatic, watery, iluid, moist, pluvial, transposilis Iit-
teris gj, r^, nisi uisg pcrtinet ad r. forqjrrigare, unde
3^ortum esse possit, ejccto i ct addita sibilante, ratio-
ne habila cuphoniac legis 99.).
^t^I #Lm- (ut vidctur, a r. 5f^, corrcpto 5f in 3-, gr.455.,
adjecla sibilanle, s. -EpR ) bos, taurus, in Vldis eliam
equus. Ros. Sp. p.8.5. (Goth. auhsa, Th. auhsan,
germ. vct. auhso, Th. auhson, auhsun, nostrum Ochs,
lat. vacca ut videtur per assimil. e vacsa cf. Pott.
1.234.).
1. 313" l. r. (JTffl) ,'rc (cf- 3^L)-
2.3^ * (5 j;) exsiccari; ornare.
^T / olla. Am.
37T 1) durus, asper, horrificus, terrificus. Su.1.7. In. 1.4.
Bu. 11.30.31. 2) m. nomen Sivi.
^iiJ^iikT (BAn- e pracc. et S^jfirT n- visus, adspectus, a r.
^UT^videre s. 9JFT) horrificus conspcctu, horrificam spe-
ciem habens. Su.2.24.
-dilWHH (.'** ex 3TT et WkM iusslIS> a r- 5TRL9-
93?T) aspcrum, scverum jussum habens. Su.2.9*
33*3" * (rfm) ire-
 4* p- (?TJTcTRT * ^TRoTW^ r0 convenire, con-
gredi.
^f^ff (a praec. s. ^r) l) congruus, conveniens. HlT. 14.
13. 18.14. 24.3. 43.22. 2) dignus, merens. N. 16.16.
H. 1 . 33. a. et 6. 3) expertus. N. 23. 22.
(a praep. 3rLS- xl) altus. Am. (Hib. uchdan a hil-
lock, cambro-bril. ucfied eleve. Pikt. p.21.). gj^Praep. praef. sursum (Gr. VT-TEgcg, ut mihi videtur
3^TT3" (r- irasci Praef. 3rLs- 5T) celer. Am.
3UT^ m. (r. xj^" irc, praef. 3rLs' Jf) excrementum. Am.
3UT^TI] (r* ^T^f in fornia s. 35f7j) pronuntiatio.
Dev.10.9.
3lh^cl^m' (f<<-ff. e sq. et5T5fq_auris) Indri equus. Am.
O <L "^*- ("""" P'- 30 9.-T' gr'683.) clarc, clara
voce. N. 1 1.2.
v- %!. Praef- 3rL-
ex 3rLct ST^T vcl catena' vin"
culum) effrenatus, indomitus. Hit.97. 11.
^^<\ m- (r. f^j2 scindcre, praef. 37JJ!. =fj) exstinctio,
eversio, excidium. HiT.67.19.: ST^fcpjr^^ Gtftld-
vix^iyiff m- (r- g^siccari, in forma caus. praef. <SrLs'
iTjffj v. euph. gr.6l.et94o).) exsiccans. Bu.2.8.
^o^il m- (r. fll i", praef. STJJi. 3^) altitudo. Am.
3^RI m- (r- T5T ire Praef- 3TLS- ?T) ** Am-
3T%rT v- f*T Praef- 3rL-
o^fftTrT v- ?FL-
5^rar (r- iR. Praef- 3rLs- ST) resPiratio> balitus.
Ur.68.io.
3^ 6- * (tfTcTRT * oTsT^ ST^tR ^TTq^T flfrW}
r.) babitare; relinquere; ligare; finire; transgredi.
SssTT^T (r- sT^L Praef- 3rLs- 5FT) occisio, caedes. Am.
3ssJVT (r. gi^LosciUre pracf. 3fJjS' Jf) apertus, expan-
sus, florens. Hem.
^SSolcff (r- ScTcfLPraef- 3rLs* 50 AetJ* 0 nitio'us splen-
didus. Ua. 73.2. infr. Up.4. 2) apertus, expansus, flo-
rens. - Subst. m. amor. Am.
3stJJ 6. p. relinquere. Ur.44.5. Sak. 14.2.infr.
* * (scribunt 3g^. gr. 110*'.) spicas colligcre.
Man. 3. 1 00.: fiiltfl,^ <d^L-
1- * Cd<-,fc,lri) fenre, percutere.
3^3TT (r* 3T Praef- 3rLs- *T) act' evo'an^'- Am.
3^Tgf{ n. cuprum. med. Scribitur etiam 37^TgT7 e*
ex VT-Te^o? =z 3^Tf ; bib. uas, quod scparatum usur-
patur ct os, ois lanquam praefixa, c.c. in os-car a leap,
bound quasi g^j^, os-nadh a sigh, a groan quasi
viP^le^ os-griobhan an epigram, ois-gribhin (*) a
supcrscription; rcspicias etiamfonnamoin, cambro-brit.
jrn, in oin-mhid, jrn-tvjrd stultus, fatuus = 373^3% v. gr.
58. et Piktct p.SS.; ctiam udh in udhbhairt an offering,
a sacrificc - a r. vj"? - nonnullisque aliis ab udh inci-
picntibus vocabulis huc perlincrc videtur; in dialecto
brct. praetcr ueh ct och, quac cx 3^r orta esse puto,
inveniuntur formac ut, ud ct uz, quae cgregie cum 37^
conveniunt; in golb. ilt cx, gerra. vct. Cz noslro aus, si
cum 3f^cohaercnt, offendit vocalis producta contra
tritam linguarum dcgencrantium rationem, qul fere
semper vocales forliores in debiliores transeunt, non
vice versa.).
i. vel, aut. Sak.46.4.; Hit. 101.17.; v. 3rToTT> 3rTT-
et 3fTT^TT%oTrL- tnlerdum redundans aut solum
ad orationis vim augendam posilum videtur, e.c. H. 4.
46-:1rit BSTrT <WTT% 5TsTc?TTT?T H5Fr?L3rT-
2. 3^ v- r- ct-
3rTcTT (ex 3rT et cTT) aut- Br- 3-5-
3rTl%T (ex 3rT et 53%) aut an- N- i2. 73. 120.
^rTl^l^c)rL(e Praec- et ftcTrl.) w- N- 19-29-
(ut videtur, a praep. 37^5. qj", cf. 3^f) desiderans,
dcsiderio flagrans. Pat. 23.
<ir=h6 (e ^r^"/, 3rLs- ^JS" v' 652-) J) multus- HlT-
(*) Forma ois cx vi attractionis explicavcrim quam t vl
0 scqucntis sjllabac in antcccdentem cxcrccrc potcst.
46
23. 15. 2) cbrius, furiosus. H. 4. 38. N. 13. 8. 3) m. ele-
phantus coitus appetens.
Sr^HIcTl f (r* tiU* * 35fT) dcmissio, animus affli-
Ctus, tristitia, moeror; desiderium. Uu. 13. 1. infr. 62.4.
drt)(iJ<!>d (a Praec- s- ^rT nisI d'rccte a r- ^PI s- rT)
moerore afflictus, animo demissus. Ram. III. 55.39.:
wrrfrr 5T?nL<ir*(uiHH,gt; ni.49.5.: ^r^fui-
cTT rT TTTrT 'ZTH,-
if^hUJ m. (r. efti-q^s. 35f) tremor. Pat. 20.
^(-et! "* (ex 3?l.et ^fij faciens, ar.^s. jr) fascicnlus.
In.5.6.
ir^J^ m- (r* ^^trahere s. j%) excellentia. Hit.52.9.
91.19. Sak.32.7.
<ir<tj(cH=hl / (r- efitfL s- ^TTT) ' 9- 3r^nT5T-
^r+iuXlr^ilcH^ ^TR-
3^niT (r. ^niLsonare s. ggf) pediculus.
3rW v- ^q. Praef- 3rL-
3cmnO m- (r* grnLc'amare s- ?T) haliaeetus. Am.
3r%^UT n* (r* conj'cere s- SJrT) 'evatio, allevatio.
SAK.22.6.infr.
STrT (r* 3^L madidum esse s. ^r, v. gr.615.) madidus, hu-
midus. AH.
^T^y n>. (r. ff^ornare s. jj) l) annulus auricularis.
2) crista. Am.
i-| (a praep. 3f^_s. superl. fTJT) summus, supremus;
optimus, praestantissimus ; pulcherrimus. Bh. 2. 13. N.
17.5.
>d7mUr m. (bab. ex praec. et fjTff debitum) creditor. Am.:
irlHMvfuTl h IWWM^l arfTTfL-
d^fim^' " (KABM- e* 3WIT summus et jrx^- membrom)
caput. Am.
(a />rcw/>. 37^s. comp. fjr) Adj. l) superior. 2) se-
ptentrionalis. Su.3.26. 7/u/r. ^RQ| Ado. septentrio-
nem versus. Su.3.23. Sa.5. 108. - Subst. n. responsum.
N. 17.30. (gr. UTTtijog v. 37^).
iri^Wy m- (ex <&7\{\f" septentrio et q^r in fine compos.
pro q(^|t^via) terra septentrionalis, cf. ^fxtJUIiyy.
d> r4^lMU| " (bab. ex et jrZR via, mutato ;qjn tJL
v. gr. min. 9i"\ annot.) anni dimidium, quo sol borea-
lem polum percurrit. Bh.8.24.
>irl)| n. (ex 3=3^ s. ^jr) vestis superior. In.5. 15. N.
20.2.
<if^lrl^ {pvAVDr. ex responsum -f- 3=^) alter-
catio, ad litteram responsum et responsum, Antteort auj
Anlcoorl, Wils. o reply to an answer. HlT.21.3.
3=qr=^i^fo. (ex n. superius + ^ffp magis ma-
gisque. HlT.20.20.
3WM (r- rTH.8' 0 tenu's> vadosus, non profundus.
2) sursum, in sublime conversus, Med. v. sa.
3WTTS[PJ m- (ePraec- etTjrjrjacenSjdormiens^infans. Am.
3=rrq- m. (r. fjq^urere s. 9Fj) aestus, calor, ardor. Trop.
ardor animi. HiT.89.20.
3?Tg ( 3fLet rj^f altns) a'tus- Uk. 73. 4. infr.
3rWT?b 3tSTRT> 3fmrT v- *2TT Praef- 3rL-
3rQT%/- (r-Q^s-frT) orig- Dev.I.i. (cf. 3fqT3*T
et v. q< praef. 37^1 unde intelligitur, hoc vocabulum
non ex rjfj^sed ex ortum esse).
^irMtff (r* QcfL8- 5T) *) ^os m aniversum. 2) lotus flos.
3) lotus caerulea (nymphaea caerulea).
>iryiki-(r' 're 'n forina caus- s. 7r[) extrahens,
evellens. Hit.49.8.
vir^lrl "* (r* Qfl.s' 5T) 0 act* exsurgendi, exsiliendi.
Hit.36.18: qHlryiril H^JWIHIH.' A-4^0- ?7T-
^TFTTft ^.ilHIH.' 2) Prod'g'um> portentum. Am.;
Dev.12.7.
-ir^Jl^^tl (r- ^-T^ 'n form- caus. s. cft) qui producit, ge-
nerat. HiT.84.2.
>irMI<\H (r- 'n frma cauJ- s. 3EJ7T) generatio.
HlT.50.12.
3r3\CT (r* 9iELs' 5T) exPansus> apertus, floribus.
ir*$\JM<LM (><*. e praec. et ^T*T culus) late diductos
oculos habens. In.2.26. Br.3.21.
dr^dcflMH (BAB- ex 3r3?gT el rrfMH " oculus) '. 9.
/>roc. In. 5.40.
 3rfT -
3r^T m. (ut videtur, a r. 3r? s. ^f) fons. Am.
3cM-# (r- ^T5LS- 5T) '? ' gremium. Sa.5.69.
icH^lcHclijy (* -drM^ eversus, exstinctus - a
rad. ^ q.v. - et 3<^fcRTST - -icHcl festum + Jf$f
sacrificium) eversa, disturbata festa et sacrificia habens.
Su.2.22.
3r^nf '" (r- ^5LPraef- 3rLrelin<luere' s* 5T) J) relictio-
N.10.12.13. 2) datio, donatio, largitio. Sa.1.68. 3) alvi
dejectio. Hit.85.9.: y^qirMif^ ^rcrr-
^P^oj m. (r. aut ^s. 3FJ) festum. In.5.23. Su.2.1.22.
3rHI<\H ** (r* ^T< in frm. crnm, 35frT) 0 stinctio,
excidium. 2) purificatio unguentis suavibus.
ir^JI^ m- (r- s> 35T) 0 facultas, potestas, vis. N. 19.
36. 2) contentio, labor. Dr. 8.56.
sr^d^h (ex 3?Let Qfi 1ud separatum non invenitur et
fortasse a partic. insep. descendit) l) Adj. deside-
rans, desiderio confectus. Ur. 8.3. 45.9- 65. 7.9. N.21.
7. SaK. 51.3. 2) Subst. in fine compos. bau. e.c.
X^gjqfi UDer a desiderio. Sak.30.5.: TTfrr 'fq- ^flTcT-
erTTH-^^l^ CTfrT H^rti*L$rT:;
A. 10. l4. 'ETSTf^^fr 1ui est eum desiderio, deside-
rio confectus. Ur. 7. 16.
3r^JJ /. (ex 3fLet ?JJ sol) vespera, crepusculum. Hem.
3?^ v-^praef.^.
^pQym. (r. f^jjre s. 5gr) l)altitudo. Am. 2) corpus. Am.
33* (r> 3^<S" S- "6r) a<Jua praesertim in initio composilo-
rum, e.c. "Jijrffcf (Cf. lat. unda, ar-undo i. e. ad undam
crescens de Pottii sententia, qui etiam apte syilabain
ild vocis pal-us, pal-ud-is huc rcfcrt, ita ut significet
tou TryXov aquam; anglo-sax. jrdhu unda, slav. voda
aqua, lith. tvandu, Th. wanden, v. gr. comp. 139. et cf.
3"5~~"""T> iV^cCrU gr- v&og, v$wq, vakg; goth. vatd,
Th. vatan aqua, gerra. vet. waiar. germ., slav. et
lith. formis collegerim sanscritum "j<5" et "JTfJJ^ correpta
esse ex 5R" et cTr^ sicut e- c- "HH e "ccTH' v- 3?Z~)-
3<^eft n. (a praec. s. """" nisi directe a r. 3r<5s. "5T"""") aqua.
H.1.16. Bh.2.46.
47
/ (a Praec s. jf in fem.) mulier menstruans. Am.
vid^y (^tf. ex 3rLet "jtjt cuspis) l) altus. Am. 2) vehe-
mens, acer, intentus. Ur.91.10.
35xL.(in casib. fortibus 33^L, Nom. m. 333F, / 3?^T-
"4f> 3<5^5; a r- 5RLire Praef- 3rL v- Sr- ^6-108-)
scptentrionalis. Am.
3S"fvT m. (ex 33^ aqua, et ff tenens, a r. fcff s. ^) mare.
3757qprwj. (ex 37L.+ il*~d) nuntius, notitia, cognitio. Am.
33T2TT / (noc vocabulum et sq. ^^r-cjf^descendere vi-
dentur a perdito Primilivo 3$"rL aqua, cui respondet
goth. VATAN et lith. rTANDEN) sitis. Am.
^rOrt,"". (a perdito vi^r^aqua, v. praec, s. cTf^)
mare. Am.
<i<^MM "* (BAH- ex 35" aqua et rjrfr"" n. potus) puteus.
Bh.2.46.
35777. (r. jr praef. 37^oriri, s.35") ortus (stellarum) v.sq.
35AM'1' (r. "T" praef. 37^oriri, s. ^r) i.q.praec. In.5.5.
3757 m. (r. praef. 3rLs- "5f) venter (lat. uterus).
35^f . futurum tempus. N. 12.92.21.28. Sa.6.42. (Ut
videtur, ex j^fqfj sol, praef. 3fL ita ut primitive signifi-
cet solis ortura sequens tempus.)
3^5TraTT " (sccundum Wils. ex 3^ aqua et cUHrt
tectus, ita ut significet tectum, munitum ab aqua)
domus. Am.
3<5J7 (r< "H Praef- 3""t.s> 5ST) *) munificus, liberalis. Bb.
7.18. 2) magnus. Am.: <4JrjM^rli:.
-i^l^UI (r- ijf praef. 3rL+ -jff s- "5TfT) dictum, effa-
tura, sententia. Ur.25. 16.
6\\^\( m- (r- "if Praef- 3fl.+ "?) * Am- 30TS:-
""rrfT
3T^rT v- <f Praef- 3rl-
^Q-cff /. (Fe/n. tou 35rLq-T.) septentrionalis plaga.
Dr.3.7.
3^75f^ 1) m. ficus glomerata. N. 12.4. 2) n. cuprura,
aes cyprium. Am. (v. 3^srf)*
3f7Tv. jTj^praef.37^.
3^TT in. (r. yrj^ire s. 5f) l) actio exsurgendi, se in altum
48
tollendi. Sak.7.13.: 2) proventus, or-
tus, germinatio, Aufgchcn. Ua.75.17.: y<j|-^M; --1T-
90.4.: ^r6q%|^r-
vi^lfoHj1'- JTTi; Praef- 3rLs- ?T cum s'gno *i0 valde>
ultra modum. Am.
ii^l^ m. (r. j deglutire praef. 3rLS- 99") actio cvomendi,
ejiciendi ex ore. Am. Hit. 101.16.: e+lSjl^l^*
^i^^l m. (r. ^ s. Jjr) pars S&ma-Vidi. Dev.4.9-
i^H6d v- *T5 Praef- 3fL'
^fcjlfl 4.(r. ST?7 se movere praef. g-^s. surgens,
assurgcns, se altollens. Sak.4.12.: <i<4^||7,rTl ljf*T:-
j^jfm. (r. f^TIj^monstrare, praef. 3rLs" *5T^ 1) mon*
stratio, descriptio. In.4.16. 2) regio. H.1.16. N.10.18.
j^jTfrj^^i;. (a praec. s. monstrationis causa, spe-
ciminis vice. Bh. 10.40.
^^j^liy n. (r. ^ praef. 37LS- JfrT) actio extrahendi. HiT.
13.17.
-j-jj^f m. (r. ^q^gaudere praef. 37^s. ^f) festum. Am.
-5-JJ5- m. (r. *g vel -s. jFjf) festum. Am.
^^jlrj (ut videtur ex 3^,TTf?I q-v- ejecto TJ^) focus,
furnax. Am.
<i v*il^H m' elephantus, tempore quo coitum appetit elapsc*.
Am.
3^JfT m. (r. ^ nisi *, praef. 3rLs* 5f) debitum, aes alie-
num. Am.
3\rT v- ^ Praef- 37L-
-S^trTR"- ( WfT flare s-STrT) focus furnax; v. ^\r\-
(* VJ^esse, existere, praef. 3f^s. Jf) ortus, ori-
go. N.13.10. A.5.24.
3T7>SST (ex Vi 0*3^ germinatio et jr natus) progerminando
natus. Man. 1.46. V. sq.
3T5< (r- fv{^) 0 / act' progerminandi (v. praec. et
schol. ad Man.1.46.: ^VT-LSfs^ vrTcT Mq.,
rTrTT sTTCT^rT ^cfl^^T5TH-1JTW fkr^f rZLSfs-
SSTT f^rr:)- 2) progerminans. Am.
'6Vk<\ fH3 s- ff) O progerminans. Am. 2) m, planta.
<1rji>Ml-Ji:-
-a^JTITrj. (r. JTTJJ. grj) motus, agitatio ammi: Am.: ;jjT
"JTJ *n. (r. -57^ s. jr) flumen. Heml.
3Wv-^TR.Praef-3rL-
vi^m m. (r. "Tq^praef. "Jf^s. -f-f) contentio, labor, opera.
HlT.7.1.
(r> 2TT s- ^TJT) Tiortus regius publicus. Am.
3%Tm- (r.gsLpraef. 37^.3^) i.a.^rj. HlT. 6.1 o.n.
>d)lfil"L(a Praec- s. ^TrL) >u' Perara dat, nititur, con-
tcndit. HiT.6.13.
"-JT-J-" m. (r. s. T) lutra (Lith. ddra, anglo-sax. oter,
otor, angl. otter, nostrum Otter; gr. vSfjOS, tlo^a; respi-
ciatur etiam gr. Evvtyig, a vivendo in aqua nominata,
ratione habita, vocem -3-jr in composito ETTT5' (mare)
aquam significare, quam ob rem etiam lith. audrd acces-
sus maris, inundatio, huc pertinet.).
'd^Hdl m' (ex 3?Let clr**rl$ annus) annus. Am.
3&r|rT n* (r- CpL 'n fornia caus. s. JfrT) purificatio an-
guentis suavibus, ucleaningivitaparfumes. AM.:^rc)cf~
i^irtTK^ stjt-
-3-^-5 (r. cTf| praef. 37L8' grj, in fine compos. occurit).
1) propagans (genus). Sa.5.44. 2) oriundus, originem
trahens, proles. In.5.28. A.3. 14.4.31.
i&^H (r. cfg praef. "3f^s. actio surgcndi, tur-
gesccndi. In.5.9.
^^ltCJ (ex "3f-^et di^q Iacryma) prorumpentes lacrymas
habens, v. sq.
^i&IWJrcl (a praec. s. -Scf) Abstractum praecedentis,
lacrymatio. Ur. 23. 16.
IJ^TIJ m. (r. cfg praef. -3-^ s. 3"j) matrimonium, conju-
gium. Su.2.23.
"iflid v- TcTsLPraef- 3?L-
3^7T'7*- (r- fcTsLPraef- 3?LS- -50 tremor* timor, moeror.
Bh.17.15. A. 10.14.
3^ 7- * (>iHprJ vir-ilH.' v- 6r- 379>) madIdum csse
(v- 3^ ct cf- praeter voces ibi cum -3-3^ com-
paratas lat. Hdus; nisi boc est correptum ex ueidus ab

uveo. Etiam uveo et uvidus cum 3r35 cohaerere viden-
tnr, ita ut uvidus ortum sit ex udvidus, ejecto d, sicut
sudvis mutilatum est ex suadvis = ^ofTT ^^5" Madco,
madidus quoque ejusdcm originis esse possint, cum v fa-
cile transeat in m, unde e. c. marc, clamo, ^ifjLui res-
pondent sanscritis 5^, 5TTcRTTTT> ^cllW (gr. comp.
p. 124.); gr. tltt corruptum esse videtur ex V$W.
^r-^ (scribitur etiam ^r-^ quod ortum esse videtur
a r. 3r3 s. 3Jj) mus rattus. Am.
3^ (r" s- 7 gr- 607. 6 1 7.) madidus.
3jTrTv-cT*LPraef-3rL"
O^frT / (r- rT^inclinare praef. 3rLs. frT) allevatio.
Hit.36. 13.
3^cT (r. rff luccre praef. 3rT_s. 3f) uf. Am.
m" (r Tt Praef- 3?LS- '<*
i\?$<^ (exsomnis ex 3rL et TT5T somnus) apertus,
expansus de floribus. HEM. (cf. fclM^ Ur. 76. 8.).
^r-Ht^ (r- JTg^ praef. 3rLs" 5T) mente alienatus, demens ;
Dev. 4.22. (Hib. oin-mhid, v. 3fjJ.
ir4Ti\UJ| (r. JT3 praef. 3fjji. ^J, inserto id. Am.
37T*T^.(ez 3rLet HHH.^ Ies'<Ierans desiderio flagrans.
Am. (= 37^).
ir4T|<^ m. (r. praef. 37^ s. 35f) insania, dementia.
UR.57.7.infr.
" (r> JTHLvel RJ^L praef. 3PLs. gg-) laqueus. Am.
^r-mif (ex 3r^_et JTfjf) deverticulum, iter devium, Ab-
a>cg. HiT. 4. 12. 1 15. 12.
Sr-i-^UJ (bah. ex3f^sursum et n. os, vultus) erectum
vullum habens. N.21.7.
<t>*+fcf\Vi,(Denm- aD -d^^H eradicatus - 37^4- JJcfT -
adjecto charactere 10m" cl., v. gr. 586.587.) eradicare,
radicilus evellere. HlT.59.4.
3TJ Pracp. praef. ad (Gr. VTTO, lat. sub, adjecta sibilante
vel spiritu asp. sicut in VTTEjj, super = ^qf^; goth. u/
sub, germ. vet. oba super, nostrum ob - Obdach, oblie-
gen - lith. po sub.).
- 3q7TFT 49
3TT^TJ6 (ex 377 et chUi gu'a) 0 A*h propinquus. Am.
2) n. propinquitas, vicinia. HlT.65.10. Sak. 4 4. 4. infr.
3q^JTTJT (r. S|f s. igfrT) instrumentum. Hit.48. 12.
3T7^1^f m. (r. Eg" s. fj) adjutor, auxiliator. Hit.61. 15.
3qchl^ " (r.^"s. 35f) auxilium. Hit. 5 1.1.6 1.16.
3qc+i|^ch (r. egf s. 35feTf) adjutor, auxiliator. HlT.97.21.
vd^^hlQ^hl / (r. Ej- s. in /cin.) palatium. Ur.81.4.
infr.
-i(-lct)ll7,L^'- (r- 13" s' ^rL) 1ui iuvati prodest, auxilium
fert. Hit. 22. 1 7. Ur. 1 1 . 1 0. infr.
OTlScJcTT/- C3*T + ^Cf^TT) P'Per longum. Am.
3W7T v- r- Praef- 3*T-
vi^shM m" (r- 5fTTLs- 5T) ineeptio, inceptum, initium. Am.
3trjfiTST (T- fpSLs- 5T) vituperatio, objurgatio, male-
dictio. Am.
3TTJTJT '" (* 3TH.S' 5T) aditio, adventus, appropinquatio.
Sak. 7. 9.
3TTJJ^rT (r. JJj| s. 35171) amplexus. Am.
3qy^ (r. TT^ s. 3j) captivus. Am.
3m!TTW (" 3CT^ s* ?T) <Ionum munus. Am.
37TfrnT m- (r- ^H. in forma caus' - gr- 524. - s. 3Fj) actio
pulsandi, verberandi, percutiendi. Sak.29. 7.: J7I%PT"
STTrT v- <!
3TT^TrfrTrL (r" ^?L,n form* raus- s- ^L) Pu'sans, verbe-
rans, percutiens. Sak. 27.3.infr.: cf)Uf|qt||f^r^| 5I*T"
JTTTrT^TTl^T !T%W-
^y-cfif m. (r. f%fs. 35f) collectio, accumulatio, amplificatio.
HlT.8.13.: y|H|q-cJi|; 105.12.: ^q-cfcfiq-ej^l.
3TTxIJ7 m- (r- tT^" s. 35f) 1) acUo, factum. N.23.8. 2) mi-
nisterium, officium, servitium. Sa.3.21.
iqM^I / (3TT + frT^' in fcm.) nomen plantae (Sal-
vinia cucullata Rox.) Am.
-dqslUMcl^v. JTfLpraef. ^q.
3qsTFT m- (* 5T1.S* ?T) discordia, dissensio, dissidium.
AM.: i.q. HlT. 106.7.
-iUs?)lc4l(r. ^t^s- ^H-) vivens- Hit. 13.4.
^TTrTPT m- ( rT^L8- ?T) aegritudo. Am.
50 4<lr>MA
<iL|ri|ch| / (ut vldetur, ab inusltato ^tfrJf - ab s.
f^Jf v. gr.652. - s. cff in fem.) reglo prope montis pe-
dem. Dn.5.5.
^qe^l /. (r. <rj) donum, munus. Am.
-iHf^aL/ (karu. ex -gq ct f^THL/. plaga) Intermedia
PIa6a> c/ fori^L*
^q^l m. (r. J^S{J. Jf) consilium.
3tr^T5|rL(r. f^Ls- 3*1) monstrans, docens, monens,
consilium dans. Hit. 11.8.
3q<cT m. (r. ^ s. ir) calamitas, miseria, aerumna (cf.
srq^srcqm)- SAK.47.2.infr.
^q^^ m. (r. 7^S[J. fj) spcctator. Bn. 13.22.
^TryT /. (r. ^ff) investigatio, exploratio, quaestlo, Inqui-
sitio. Am.: yvff^ ZfrLqff^rrjTFL; Hit.83.2i.
3tftfT?T n. (r. yrr s. 35f?T) pulvinar. Am.
3TTj\f m. (r- VJT s- fras. Am.
grTtZffZJ (r* 5?) mcditans, meditabundus. Sa. 6. 14.
iyfHy^' / (r- Praef- 3q + T^T) sic nominanlur
illae Vtdorum parles, quae de philosophicis et tlieologicis
rebus disserunt.
iiqHltf m. (r. VTT Praef- 3TT + fef 3") depositum.
Am. (= FJTT^)-
3qf?p^ffT m. (r. praef. 3TT + T^LS- ?T) via> platea.
Am.
sq^rrar m (r- $r?L Praef- sq + tr s- $r) exordium.
A-m. (= dl^yisfH,)-
q m. (ex 3TT et qfrt maritns) nuptae adulter. Am.
^TTCf^ v. qs- praef. 37T.
^qqi^pm. (^Bjf. ex ^tt et q|^f) ut videtur, oppositum
latus. N.19.16.
^qCf^ n. (ex ^TT et rrr) suburbium. Hem.
iqCcffcl "' (r,C^Praef,35f) 0 Impcdimentum. Sak. 43.4.
(cf. iq^d)- 2) eclipsis.
3qHTJT (r- JJ5LS< ?f) fructus, perceptio, usus. HlT.
34.3. Bh.16.ii.: chi^iqvTfTf; Sak.2.12. Ur.41..
infr.
^TTjTf / (r- JTT metirl) similitudo. In. 1.3. (In fine comp.
-
bab. saepissime occurrit, quod autcm Wils. de adject.
3TTJT similis in comp. solum usitato dicit, ita intelligen-
dum est, ut ^qi-||, correpto jgj finall sccundum gr.664.,
sicuti quodvis aliud substantivum, in compos. dah. ad-
jectlvi naturam posslt induere.)
>iqifi-| m. (r. cTTLs" 5f) matrimonium, conjugium, nup-
tiae. Am.
viMilliT m. (r. Z[S\J- 5f) M. Am.
>iqijU| (r. 2TsLs. 3f) l) utilitas, facultas rei efficiendae.
Hit.57.2.99.12.: ^oTTt^TfcT^TTJTT EfW 'q%JT:-
2) munus, officium, ministerium. HlT. 50. 5.
3qTrTv.TJLpraef.37T.
iq^lTf / (r. Tjq^s. f%) cessatio, finls. Dev. 11.8.
>iq f| Praep. super, c. gen. N. 1.2. 13.31. In compos.
cum nomine praecedente: A. 7. 4. (Gotb. ufar, germ.
vet. obar, nostrum uber, gr. V7TE, lat. super, v. 3TT;
etiam lith. per ubi super significat, ex ^jqff abjecto
3 explicaverim.)
3TTj^XrL(a praec. s. SrTIfL) id- (cf- 5T^?TTrL>-
^q^TVT m. (r. p^s. ^j) turbatio. SAK.7.6.infr. Ur. 44.1.
infr.
^q^Ff 0 lapis. 2) lapis pretiosus, gemma. In. 1.6. (Lat.
opalusJ)
viqcH^UI (ex 3q et CffWUT) indlcium, nota, signum. Ur.
60. 17. 73.20. 74.5.
^q^TTSy/ (r- C<T*LS- Trt) a,Jeptio, impetralio. Ur.69.
15.90.8.
viqc^H n' (xadm. ex 3TT et 5ffj 7. silva) nemus volupta-
rium, bortus. N.5.46.
vi^cf rH " (r- cJJLs. 5371) reglo. Am.
^qof^; (r- cTJj s- 35T) pulvinar. Am.
iqd^rf " (r- cf^L8. ^r) jejunium. Am. v. sq. (Fortasse
huc pertlnet nostrum Faste, abjecUt praepositione et
mutato c"L*n /)
^qcflM m- (r- 5FLs. -j^) id. Sa.6. 12.
SqfcP? fcTSLpraef. 3q-
3qoftrT (r> c^" s- ?T) fi'11111 qod tres priores Indorum
 3WT -
ordlnes super laevo et sub dextro humero gerunt.
Am.
^qj^m m. (r. SJT^s. $f) l) quies. Sak. 53. 3. infr. 2) pla-
catio, sedatio. Hit. 57. ii.: HqTOSFTH. crfrreiST'
3) cessatlo. Hit.80.21.: ^OTSITT:
dyji|<yi| n. (gq + r^T a r. SJ^s. f) finis, terminus
vici, Colebr. space near a village. Am.: i^lHKfi
iMiUlf^rl / (r> STR^- TrO placatio, sedatio. Hit. 75. 5.
d^H^U (r- Praef- 3q + ^FL.) retentio, inbibitio.
A. 5- 6.
" (r. o?f s. 30R, v. gr. min. 353.) vestis in-
ferior. Am.
^ m. (r. jt s. ^f) primus vaccae initus. Am.
6rlWl m- (r- ^?LS- ?f) portentum. Am.: *|sfir^f ... 37qTrT
sqgjf: ^nFL^TCLi Dev.12.7.
^q^ifl /. (r. {T s. in fem.) vacca tauro submittenda.
Am.
m' (cx et ^5;) Su- *-3*
3q^?t% (ex ^q- et ^jf s. ^) discus solis. Am.
3q^fT m. (r. praef. ;jq cum j^euphonico, s. 3f) con-
dimentum. Am.
^qr^Tjyf m. (r. ^rpv^s. ggr) fulcrum, adminiculum, mu-
nimentum. Hit.29. 19. 104.6.
Sqipft / (ex 3TT et ^ff) concubina (cf. ^Tqffr).
^q^gr m. (r. ^gff s. =Fj) l) genitale. 2) in compos. cum
anlecedenle Tgf videtur esse i.q. fT^Jj i.e. superficies, nuj
l^jiq^ ert currus sedile. N.21. 19. Bh. 1.47. (C
, quod in compositione cum TT^f teste Haughtonio
item superficiem significat, et, nisi fallor, ab A. G.
Schlegelio alicubi apte e q + ^Ef, correpto J in -fj,
explicatur.)
3qTSTR (r- SETT s- 3jR) 0 adit'0 appropinquatio. Ur.
26.6. infr. 2) propinquitas. In.5.23.
itrtWT v. rad.
3q^q5T m> (j- ^J2LS* 3T) actio abluendi, praesertim os
aqua eluendi. Am.: = dblMi|r|<
51
^q^JT m. (r. s. 3^) i) donum, munus. Wils. a com-
plimentarjr e(ft> <* present to a superior, etc Ur. 31.8.
infr. 45. l.infr. 2) victima. Hrr. 99.8. 17.
^q^cft m. (a praec. s. ^f) id. UR.45.2.infr.
^q^-J m. (r. |pr s. 5^) propinquitas. A. 1.5.
^qjg (avt. ex ^q et gjjrjj radius) secreto, clam. Am.
3"QTWT m- (r- Praef- 3tT + 35Tr s- rT) victima. Am.:
3qj^- m. (KAnu. ex ;jq et 3gTp pl. ^qr^y; libri sacri sic
dicti. N.12.17.
^qir<Ui| m- (< Praef- ^q + sSTTrT s- 5T) tio trans-
scendendi, violatio, neglectio, derelictio. Am.: = H\r\-
<TTfT-
3WWTRT m- (' Praef- + 35Tftf s- 5T) magister,
praeceptor. Am.
^tTRrLv- '1-
6U\r\<& / (r- JTg Praef- + 3BTT; Nom- 3TFlrL> v\
gr.2i6.) calceus. Hit.32.13.
^JTFrT (ex et 5FrT) 0 Adi- propinquus. Hem. 2) n.
propinquitas. HlT. 91.15.
3TRT m- (31? + 3jRT a r- s- 5T) remedium; dolus. N.
4.19.19.4.24.29. Su.2.21.
^qiiJ^^L^y. (a praec. s. rcmedio ; dolo. Bh. 6. 36.
^qi^lH (r> s- 3T*T) donum, munus. HiT.57.12.
<i4li|lrT (r- ZTT Jre> Praef- 3TT + ^TT s- rT) 0 Adi- qui
adiit, advenit. 2) Subst. n. adventus. Dr.4.24.
3qicr|WVTm' (r< cfTfH.Praef' 3^T + 3JT s- 3T) vituperatio,
reprehensio. HiT. 13. 18.; v. sq.
^TT^rfVR"- (r- cfTfVLPraef- 3T + 3TT s- 5R) Hit.
87.21.
viqi^H n. l) (a r. ^rp^sedere s. j^fyr) servitium. Am.
2) (a r. SgfH jaculari) actio sagittas conjiciendi. Am.
<iqikd / (r- 3JFLS- frt) scrvitium. Hem.
OTTTlrT m- (r- ^TT s- rT) neteoron. Am.: ilir^rqifT 3-
qTMrT:-
^qxrlUI' (r. ^^s- 35TJT) despicientia; neglectio. HlT.
69.2.; v. sq.
T
 52
3W / (r. ^s. $fj) id. HlT.50. 13. 62. 2. 102. 13.
OTrT v- ^ Pracf- "5*7-
dqfild*! Csq" + ff^T^L Part- Praet- reduPL a r- v-
gr. 694.; praef. ^q) qui adiit. N. 13.58.
v- off Praef- "jq-
^l<^WIdm- (r- IFLin form3 ca"f- EfTrRlj S,5T) tUctum,
effatum, sentenlia. Am.: = ;3~j-j-JT; Pat.20.
* (dyisfoj) rectum esse.
6* * IJjnt) implere.
-jvj (du. nom. 3VJT) ambo. Sa. 5.44. (slav. oba v. gr.
comp. 273.; lith. abbu Nom. du. masc. a Th. abba; goth.
bai, ba Nom.pl. masc. et neutr. a Th. ba, abjecti vocali
initiali; gr. afJUbw, lat. ambo, inserta nasali; v. sq. Ex
a initiali qud formae OfJKbw, ambo et lith. abbii, abejets
inter se conveniunt, et ex quo etiam slav. o vocis oba
explicari potest - gr. comp. 255.o) - collegerim formam
sanscritam primilive sonuisse ggjvf ; a cntm saepissimc
attenuatur in Ieviorem vocalem u, non facile autem lin-
guae ita se degenerant, ut leviores vocales in graviores
convertantur, v. Poca/isrnus p.22".sq.).
-JVTJT utrumque, ambo. N. 17-4l. fn sing. neut. solum
usurpari videtur; secundum FFils. vero dualern solurn
excludit et plur. et sing. masc. admittit, quod vix fieri
potest. (Huc pertinet lith. abeje-ts pro abeje-ta-s, Subst.
masc. suff. ta formatum, quod significat ambo, uter-
que de animantibus, c. genit.; etiam Adverb. abbejeip
utroque modo, de cujus suffixo v. gr. comp. 383. p555.;
goth. bajdths, N. pl., ambo, bajdtfuim ambobus.).
"THilri^^"' (a praec. s. ""-"L.) ab utroque latere. Dr. 8.
16.
^TSrEfT (aD ~5">-RT s* ~TT) ntroque modo. Ua. 44. 1.
--Vj-r-jrj-^^rfy. (ex ~~H~T et ~~'~L<Iuod mini correptum vi-
detur ex f|-5f-^ejecto -J, quamobrcm 5j^transiit in -y
et^inzj^) utroquedie, i.e. antecedentectsequente. Am.
SVTefcra Ado. (ejusdem originis, mutato "-VTST in ""VRT)
id. Am.
r^\lnterj.
-JTJJ /. nomen Durgae, Sivi uxoris.
iHNId (c Praec- et CTRT eonjux) nomen Sivi. Am.
m. (ex ^TTf et ^JJ dominus) id. Hem.
~~~~>T/ 6. f. (rriSt) implere.
-JT in initio nonnullorum compositorum pro "-T""^ pectus.
-JTJJ m. (a praec. et jj iens) serpens. In. 5. 25.
-""Trf m. aries. Am. (cf. ^ry quod laniger significare
videtur, porro -JTjfj et -JTjffg).
m. (ut mihi videtur, ex "JTpro ^U|| lana, et y ferens)
id. Am. v. ^Ttjf.
;=rpi~~5" m. (ex ^T^pectus et tegens) thorax, lo-
rica. Am.
^T^n. pectus.
^rfg^ff (a praec. s. ^Ff) lato pectore praeditus, fortis. Am.
i^UI (ah 3~~~LS- ~~) natura' filius- Am-: telslld c5L
v- ^TFT-
-i^drL(ab "~1~~LS- cTrL) ~~7fe~~T- Am.
(fem. -j-jj et subst. ij^ff q. v.; ut videtur, ar.^s. -y,
ita ut -j-- correptum sit e <5f~;, unde comp. cjfi|^et
superl. cff^-J', v. gr.251.) magnus (gr. evgVG; hib. ur
very, ur-ard very high, uraj power, ability.).
^f^RT m- (ex ~5~~cLet sT) mamma. Hem.
3^ i. p. (rjj~j k. tHtrTsRT3T^T^ r0 metir; '"erc;
gustare.
3^T *' (f^MI^IIH.) ferire lacdere, occidere. (Haec
radix ex idem valente -jfof^orta esse videtur, atte-
nuato "jf in -y, qu4 in re ambae radices eandem ratio-
nem inter se habent quam gothica Praeterita sing. et pl.
veluti band, bundum, et sanscr. cj"|[f4 ejusque du. et pl.
i>ofeL fnr^L; v- 6r- comP- ^90.).
^of^TT / (ut v'detur, Pro S^JoRTT 3r5 et 5RdT a cT5T
signo fem.^) nomen Apsarasis cujusdam. In. 4.2.
^5Tf / (ab 3^1 siSn0 fem- ^) terra- A"- cf- H^t et IJ*
3^5?* m' ulula ^3** u^a> germ. vet. uwila, Hla, nostrum
Eule).

3^jJ /. l) torris. HiT.23.22. 2) meteoron ignitum. A.
1.2. (Cambro-brit. ultv cinis. Piktet p.21. Pottius I.
128. hanc et sq. vocem ^FQqff deducit a r. ycj^ab-
jectoj^, etcTcorrepto in^j; res si ita se habet, Iat. Ful-
canus nititur forma cTcF^iT mutat0 3jf in m ex vi eupho-
nica scquentis liquidae. Possunt tamen ^^c^ | et
^rQcff etiam ab ^q^urere, derivari, ita ut q^conver-
sum sit in et igitur ^icfol, 3^[Tf3fF sicut supra
a r. ^qj ex ^cfol, ^g^j" autem facta sint
3v^FTT> vicri-j^ch quum litterae lingualis ordinis cogna-
tione juncUe sint cum ~ et v. ^Tf, ^fjf, ^37 et
vicry,^ torru. A.7.9.; v. ^cfil.
SefTEf (r* tfTr^L Posse praef- 3rLs> 5T) sanus, valens, e
morbo recreatus. Am.: frTlfnl JT^TfL"
3ttarLv- T%isLPraef- 3TL-
.ijjfl-cf rn. (r. ^fffrL praef. 3rLs- 5T) velum in sublime ex-
pansum, tegmen pensile, an awning, canopjr. Am.
^CfM rn. (r. <jp^vel mutato in s. Jf) unda
tumida. Am.
$rtc\ n. 1) cavum, caverna. 2) uterus. Bh.3.38. (Lat. al-
vus, vulva; lith. urwa quod Ruhig vertit per uHohle der
Schwalben etc, cf. etiam lith. ula caverna; Piktetius
p.21. confert hib. uile angulus. Vocem sanscritam cum
Pottio derivaverim a r. 5| tegere, ita ut ^FcT ortum
sit ex cjof, mutat0 ^[ 'n C<Let correpta syllaba1 cT'n >?)
^rcniT manifestus, evidens. A. 3. 33.
cTSL-
cTSTt / (r- cTSLs- f) desiderium.
^jjyr m.n. (ab 33jff) radix graminis fragrantis cujusdam
(Andropogon muricatum). Am.; Sak.43.8.
1. j. urere, lucere. (Lat uro, us-tus, Pottius etiam
vocem siiis huc trahit, separando s-i-iis pro us-i-tis,
sicut supra vocem c-i-bus a r. 3|Tsq^edere q.v. derivavi-
mus; probabiliter gr. avw, avog ex avuw, avTos; hib.
usga incensc; fortasse etiam ad hanc radicem pertinet
lith. usnis carduus.).
53
;jTjf m. (r. ^Tj^lucere s. 3f) diluculum, v. 3Tj|J^
37SpTf n. (r. ^T^s. gjfff) piper nigrum. Am.
^jqsfbf m' (ex - quod separatum non invenitur - a
r-3^s'5T^[(*)> etgy seiens a r-g^s-5T) %" Am.
3Cf^n. (r. s. 35f^) diluculum (lith. auftra aurora,
lat. aurdra ( = ^q|^| gr.681.) cum Gunae vel Vrid-
dhis incremento; goth. uh~tv6 Th. uh-tvdn diluculum,
germ. vet. uohta Th. uohtdn (**).).
3T^rTv- oFL-
m' (r* 3^LS* 5l) camelus, ut videtur, a tolerando calore
sic nominalus.
^rjtTf (forma irr. a r. ^T^s. ;r, v. gr.94o)0 l) calidus, fer-
vidus. H. 2. 1 1. 2) 771. fervidum anni tempus. Am. (Huc
trahi possit golh. auhn'-s fornax, hypocaustum, nisi
pertinet ad $ffcT, v. 373^.)
^TjtTfcJf 771. (a praec. s. ejf) fervidum anni tcmpus (menses
Junius et Julius). MED.
dWll^fftM (e* 3TTrf et Tfjjj radius) sol. Am.
^tUlii^ 77j. (ex 3TJJJ et SfcfSJ radius) sol. Hem.
3WTJTR rn- Xex et *l|jlH aditio) i. q. ^TTTfcjf. Am.
cSWTtff (aD s- nisi tfj producto antecedente
Jjf) aestu affectus. Ur.34.2.
dtliTly m' 0 tegumentum capitis turban. 2) diadema.
am t5f?j^t%frs^T:-
^UIWim m' (ex 3W et gqjTBI aditio) i.q. ^rjj|cfv
Am.
3TjfJ m. (r. 37^s. JT) id.
^TjjTcJf 777. (a praec. s. eff) id. Am.
3TSRrL. (r. 3TL s- Tf7\) calor. N. 17.9-
3T5JTrT 771. (e praec. - v. euph. r. 67. - et ri bibens, a r. qj
s. 35f) nomen Geniorum ordinis. 11. 12.22.
^TjJJ Gerund. a r. cT?L.habitare, q. v. N.5.42.
(*) Cf. us'as. Quod ad suffixum r attinet, respicias vo-
cem ahar, quae sicut aAas praesertim in initio composito-
rum invenitur.
(**) Littera h pro sanscr. / nititur eo quod haec sibilans
cognata est cum k, cui cx consonantium permutandarum lege
gotliicum h respondet, cf. as'fdu, inv, ahtau.
54
37 Interj.
Tnterj.
Interj.
n& v-crg-
3r7fT v- T-
uber, ov^a^. Am. (Gr. ovSafj, anglo-sax. uder,
germ.vet. iltar, nostrum Euter, hib. uit, uitche, lat.
dAer (*).)
gjV^jr n. (a praec. s. ?j) lac. Hem.; Ragh. 2. 66.
gjjj l) deminutus, minus, v. gr. 258. Sa. 4.26.: ^fcJr^^:
falfy^H' (sic legendum pro (ehfy^ S^) paulo
minus annus. 2) debilis. Ragh.2.1 i.: ^rJHJ^ ^Hr^H.
* A (r|rrJ4Hrr||3 * ^of^" ">) texere; nere,
suere.
^odj m. (e femoribus natus ex g^j femur s. jrj) vir
tertii i.e. agricolarum et mercatorum ordinis, qui se-
cundum mythologiam ex Brahmae femoribus ortus est.
Am- v- 3\?TsT-
gjx m. femur. H. 1.9.
g^Tjr (ex praec. et natus) i.q. ^cH- Am.
3^JctfLr"- (ex 3^5 et q^jT^internodium) genu. Am.
3^fW"- (ex 3^1 et fTT postis, pila) debilitatio, pa-
ralysis femorum. Wils. 1) paralysis of the loever ex-
tremities. 2) rheumatism of the thigh. SAK. 2o. i.infr.
3>if 10- p- (stdHIUN^UIili: * sftcT^ valere
robustum, validum esse; vivere. ^fsfrj validus, po-
tens. Ram. I. 1. 115.: grfsfrTSTTR*?' HlT' ^l. 19.:
Qy^ ^fsfcK* (Fortasse 'at. wgeo, nisi hoc pertinet ad
3E(s{^q.v.; hib. orc ua prince, a hero, orcaim I kill,
destroy v. sq.)
(*) Latina lingua saepe adhibet f pro sanscr. d et gr. B;
in vocum medio autem aspiratae praefert mediam (v, gr. corap.
18.) unde etiam ruber pro rufer respondet graeco IpuSpof.
- 3^*?
3\lf m' (r- 3\sf.s' 5f) 0 ^5 robur, potestas. 2) vis geni-
talis. 3) mensis Kdrtika, October-November. (Hib.
uirgr the private parts of a man.)
dsl\clrL(a perdito Substantivo 3JsT^- v. g^f - s. cTfO
validus, robustus, fortis.
3^cTcFT (ab S^feLr v- Pracc- " cTtfT) ** Am-
>dsfl%0|rL(ab STsf^t" Praec- - S. ToTrlJ i.q.praec. Am.
dUkllVT m- ( OTf Pro gnitr et rTTVT pro ?nfvT v- &
681.) aranea.
gjTjfj /. (ut videtur, e oTQTI a r- cj tegere, correpta syllaba
oj 'n cfi secundumWils. ab^^TJ^ q. v.) lana (Lith. tviina,
russ. vdlna, goth. vu//o per assimil., germ. vet. evolla,
lat. viuWj gr. E0, EiCl>, e^a, El0?, (!0V; llib. ulann.)
3tQU3 m" (a Praec- s' 9) 0 ar'es< Am- 2) 1oq,'x 'aiea. Am.
2- (STT^T^ S ut videtur, ar.q tegere adjecto
charactere S** classis, et correpta syllaba oT^-, 1uae
primitiva forma est radicis gj, in ^J^jj") tegere, cf.
OTTT-
3uTv-3^-
3r| vel 3^of ^P' 105- (ut videtur, a r.^j^vel 5JH.cre-
scere, ita ut ortum sit ex ^fS vel sicut supra ^ufj,
v37nf ex cjufl cTUf) erectus, altus. (Cf. lat. arduus, gr.
aoSot;, hib. ard a height, top, summit)
^At^y (bab. e ^fS et ^jff capillus) erectos capillos ha-
bens.
^sJIS* (bab. exgj|; et sJ|J m. brachium) erecta, sur-
sum porrecta brachia habens. Su. 1. 10.
3vH,aut SJVcfj^^**'. (ab signo aecus.) sursum. In.
1.31. Post 33fT^L Post' in Posteruu ( 5ETfT^L)-
3>W5t%T (* ^ et *J^i](tH / d%tus) erectos
digitos habens. H.2.6.
^jfjf /. (fortasse correptum e cjfff - v. 3^jfj, ^TT - iu
ut descendat a r. fj tegere s. fpj, sicut VjjTT a ^j) unda,
fluctus. M.4l. (Lith. a/ilni-s, germ. \tt.wella, utvidetur,
per assimil. ex cvelna.)

* * (^SllillH-^lTJt r-) aegrotum esse.
gjw m. solum salsum. Ahl
(a praec. s. t) solum salsum habens locus. Am.
3^jcIrL(ab s- 5TfO Am-
1. p.a. concludere, colligere. Hit.52. 15.: dyr^fh^
?itzt^frT qfu^dl sr:; 88-2-: oiufi*itn(ri-
tclM^^ilHlcj^lfrT: l W^f^d TTR^rTsflT:-
In ntroque loco fortasse TTfq" tanquam praepositio ra-
dici est praefigendum : gCTCfrti SP^FrT- (Hib-
uige knowledge, skill, ingenuity, understanding, v.
^J^; primitiv significatio hujus radicis, quae ex 5fg
orta esse possit, colligere, coacervare, accumu-
l. 1 et 3. p. (jTJTfa ^Tfrf v- gr-369.; primitiva hujus
radicis forma est 35T^[, quae syllaba et in hac et in
aliis radicibus, quae apud grammaticos vocalem =JJ con-
tinent, in formis non gunatis corripitur in =JJ, quae
vocalis nusquam est primitiva, sed semper orta ex^j[ an-
tecedente vel subsequente quapiam vocali, ut e. c. 33T-
a r. 5j, abjecto ^y, quo facto consonans ;j vocalis
naturam induit (*)) ire, pervenire, transl. adipisci (v. r.
j). Naiod. 1.32.: frrg ^^^fL H7 a(* 'Ham reg'onem
pervenit; 42.: T l7^IH-^fTif non gaudium adepta est.
Caus. T^rqTL^gr. 521.) facere ut aliquis eat, perve-
niat; l) movere, dirigere, conjicere. Bh.8.7. 12. l4.:
q^tJllfdMHI^fa; Dr.5.19.: tJ^WrJH.
sagittas mittere. 2) uti aliquA re, impendere, adhibere.
H.4. 47. (Goth. airus nuntius mihi ortum esse vide-
tur ex primitiva hujus radicis forma TT^, attenuato TT
in et anteposito a ex generali euphoniae lege q. v. gr.
comp.82.; hib. ria vel do ria he will come, arrive, ria
running, speed, riach he came, riachtaim I ar-
(*) Fusius de vocalium / et f origine duserui in libro meo
^Vocalismus" p. 157. sq.
- Wfi 55
lare esse videtur, unde ^PJ? multitudo, jyqj^ et
cijcjlj auferre, demerc ; cf. lat. augeo, goth. auka, id.
hib. ugtar augmentation.)
c. TTqf auferre, demere. Uh. 42. 2.: VJr^fysl" ^STEL""
^IKirJH.- c- Praef- fcT (oiiqig.) Ur.5.
71-: 5 5TF^oi<qivlid; Sak.43.7.: 51 T^ f^U^
oitqidld-
c. f%[ in ordinem redigere. Man. 7. 191.: O^^T o^M i
Bh. 1.2.: g qiUioiMl^^Lo^L-
m. (r. s. TT) actio colligendi, concludendi. Am.
(Hib. uga choice, election.)
rive, ar guiding, conducting; v. r. <tfL- Ad for-
mam caus. 3[q2j^quae cum ^rj^composita tradere si-
gnificat, rcferri possit germ.vet. arbjan hereditare, tci-
erpit possessio, goth. arbi Th. arbja hercditas, quan-
quam ex gencrali consonantium perrautandarum lege
pro sanscr. rJ__exspectaveris goth. /; amant vero Liqui-
dae conjunctionem cum Mcdiis. Ad inusitatam, ex triti
lege formatam formam caus. TTfTJTTf^T pertinere videtur
lat. aro, goth. arja, id., germ.vet. erru - per assimil. ex
erju - lith. arit, slav. orju, ita ut a movendo solo no-
minata sint; cf. Graff L4o2. Etiam gr/AP, atgw a mo-
vendo nominatum et cum scr. T cognatum esse vide-
tur.)
c. ?tj^ caus. tradere. Hit.7.14.: fp^j fc4^u^^| i-fu|| ...
g^LM^NHollrL; 40.12.: tciiftMI "fftZT STO-
fadoill; 42.3.: <$^r\\ ^ddlH-*IIHlM
2. JfJ S. p. (f^TPTTH.) offen^erc fnref laedere, vexare,
occidere. (Hib. ar slaughter, destruction, plagne;
the slain in fight; fortasse etiam aor a satire; a
curse.)
56
H^ET (r- ^JtLs'ETi n's correptum ex idem valentej^qg)
divitiae, opcs. Am,
^Jtj-J 5. i". (fsiyiMlillH.*' cTfcT r0 occidere, occidendi
cupidum esse.
^Jt=t /n. (fortasse a r. ^fg^s. vel a r. ^J^Jre s. JT, mu-
tato in qj) ursus (^f ex jr^f, v. ^J et cf. gr.
OfjKTOS, hib. or/, lat ursus, cjccto Efj; lith. lokys per me-
tathesin ex olkjrs, mutato r in /.
^2T=rgrj^j7i. (a praec. s. 5T?L) nomen montis cujusdam. N.
9.21.
^rg:yiM3(^i(a fjnr^:ymci^ s- Vedos
Ric' (vulgo Rik) Yagus et Slma habens aut noscens.
IN.2.18.
6. e. (goTfSt * eJrUIH,r-) tegere; laudare, cele-
brare.
ffcL /. (nom. fj^q) nomen unius quatuor Vtdorum. Bh.
9.17.
aR{ 6- * Gtix^lfM gr.38.) ire, adire. Bh.2.72.: ^rr-
^ facfiui4^$fa; 5.29.: rfrUL+i-^ld; man.
12.55.: xju,SMy=h*IllWI*d - ^lWLtt^ld; N.
4.7. ubi in ed. Calc. legitur JJfQT^iflTS^frTi " ann.
adh.l.
?TsT *' (JTHT * illd^iflsfHlsf^ r0 >re; firmum
esse; validum, robustum csse; acquirere. (Primitive
idem atque 95fs{.' v- W 'at- re*,' goth. raih-ts,
nostrum recfi/, v. sq., gr. o-Qsyu), hib. righim I reach,
arrive, stretch.
(sic etiam in /em.; a praec. s. 3") rectus (hib. aroch,
v- *j)-
8. p. (i|fj|) ire (ut videtur ex -jj adjecto charactere
d. 5. unde fJ-U||fl4); cf. goth. rinnan r. Rj4NN, no-
strum rinnen.
fjTJj n. (secundum Wils. a r. s. jqr) debitum, aes alie-
num. HiT.5.12.
ilr^ * (^tT^if^UIUlfriy) >; aemulari, certare;
imperare ; vituperare. (Haec radix orta esse videtur
ex - ?T^" - adjecto fa^. Huc retulerim rad. goth.
- ?T
LITH ire - leitha, laith, lithum - mutato r in / et litteris
transpositis pro ilth ex alth, arth, attenuato a in j, sicut
in r. KIN germinare = sTHJ ritn "course, flight,
gallop, race, rithim I run, range, strull, rush.)
(ut videtur, a r. ^J s. fr) verus. N.2.21. Bh. 10.14.
Sa.5.98.
^rjfr /. (r. ^J s. f%) 1) itio. 2) via. 3) felicitas. (Hib.
raith prosperity, encrease, profit, benefit, good; raite
ways, passages, roads; fortasse lat. rtte a th. rfti, no-
strum Art, v. Graff. 1. 403.)
^irTiill / (r. fJrLs. ^Tf) vituperatio, reprehensio. Am.
fjjjm. (r. ^j s. g) 1) anni tempus. Bh.10.35. (*) 2) men-
sis. 3) menstrua (Ita jgrjq^tempus a r. ^fjajre ; c. =fjjT
cf. hib. raithe a quarter of a year; huc etiam traxerim
hib. alt - ex primitiva' forma 3TcJ mutato r in / -
l) time. 2) a joint, an article; lat ar-tus et ri-tus,
itaut utrumque a movendo sit nominatum).
=iirJi-lfTi / (a praec. s. JTr^_in fem.) mulier menstruans.
Am.
^rgquf m. (ex fjg et qrjf) n.pr.
^j^- Praep. praeter. Su. 1.22. 3.30. Bh. 11.32. c. acc.
RAM. 1.54.9. c. ablat.
+ifrc|sLm- (nom- +ifrdt*} ex 5Q et pLa r- ZTsLsacrifi-
care) sacerdos domus, familiae. Sa. 3. 2.
^if^f / (r- fiH-S- frT) copia, ubertas, divitiae, felicitas. In.
5. 26.
4. et 5. p. crescere, augeri. Par/. pass. jjjj dives,
opulentus, felix. N.12.59. (Fortasseexusitatiore^vj^
abjecto qJj cumfj\^, primitivejTfef^, cf. lat. olesco, ad-ul-
tus, cujus / tam ex r quam ex d explicari possit, cum et r
et d facile transeant in /. Pottius etiam apte huc trahit
vocem rad-ix, sicut nostrum Wurzel, goth. vaurts Th.
vaurti - fortasse corruptum ex vaurs-ti v. gr. comp. 102. -
(*) Wils. ad hanc vocem: The Hindu jrear is divided into
six seasons, each consisling of two months. Am.

probabiliter ad i=j^ pertinent; ita AVRTJ planta, in
comp. aurti-gards, pro aitrs-ii; Iat. alo, qupd ad sensum
attinet, nititur forma caus., ita gr. aXbalvw, goth. alja
sagino; hib. all nursing; gr. O^&Oi, si, quod equidem
puto, ad nostram radicem pertinet, proprie significaret
qui crevit, unde erectus, ita lat. altus hib. alt a
high place, eminence, an edifice, nisi hoc directe venit
a lat. allus ; cf. etiam goth. alds Th. alda senex - ut mihi
videtur ex ald-da = ^yjj ex 55(^J - ratione habita, vo-
cem scr. j^-jj qui crevit plerumque significare se-
nex.
c- ^L'- 9- "">pl- MAis.9.3t5.: fautf%iJTR.^rJJ-
WpTTfL- ^T5^? aau'tus auctus, magnus, plenus,
totus. H.l.u.: iH^ir^ cW^TrHTH. *tc(rSsiJ ; Bh.
11-29.: grr^cTIT; 33.: Hl^cT jm Hd^^l- ~
Transl. dives, opulentus. N. 10.2.
6- (f^TRTTH. offendere, laedere, ferire, ve-
xare, occiderc.
^ f- +iU||UT gr- J85 (JTHT) ire> (Haec radix origine eadem est alquc
^ (ut equidem puto, ex stirpe pronom. j et interrog.
^f, v. gr. comp. 308.) unus, singulus, solus (gr. 255.).
N.12.17. H.1.8.'i0. 4. 7. Dn. 3.3.a.6.; idem, unus idem-
que. N. 3.7. (Lith. ni-ckas nullus, hib. each any,
neach any one, one, some one, he, neach-tar nei-
ther, neachdarach neutral; gr. end-JEQog, EKa-tTTOG
v. (Jlefl ffy'i lat. aequus, &-ocles ex Sc-ocles, ita caecus =
ca-icus primitive unoculus; goth. ha abjecto
compositis: haihs unoculus Th. haiha, ha-iha, cujus
57
cfjvj" m. deus. Am.
*ih^L-v- m^i-
flHW^V. sq.
zrPJMH/"- (Nom. ^y^rr^a Th. fjij^b re,i1ui ca"
sus fortes, Vocativo exccpto, descendunt a Th. ifjlj-
^JTJ^, debilissimi casus a ^RTVJ^) cognomen Indri.
Am. '
WW\ 6- * (f^rrjrFLA') 4*
6. p. (JT7%) ire. (Ortum esse videtur e -fj - jgr^r -
adjecto Huc retulerim goth. airi-ja seduco,
germ. vet. irru, lat. erro.)
^qVf m- l) taurus. 2) in fine composilorum princcps, op-
timus, clarissimus, (quia taurum maximopere vcnerantur
Indi). H 1.17. (V. m et cf. gr. aoTYiv.)
rn. sapiens, sanclus (hib. arsan a sage, a man old in
wisdom, arsa, arsach old, ancient, aged).
?TT%/- (' 5Ul.s- T7T) gladius.
q. v.) (*)
pars posterior resporidet sanscrito jgp^r abjecto J^, to-
tum convenit, quod etiam Grimmius vidit, cum lat.
caecus; ha-nfs Th. ha-vfa unimanus, cujus partem po-
steriorem per mctathesin explicaverim ex L||pT > ha-lts
Th. ha-lta claudus, proprie, ut mihi videtur, unum pe-
dem habens, cf. rad. LJTH ire, unde lithus membrum,
in
(*) De adulterina vocali f v. librum meum Focalismus"
p.181.
58
nostrum Glied (Ge-lied); ha-lbs Th. ha-lba dimidius,
proprie unam partem habens, cf. laiba reliquum et v.
gr. comp. 308. annot.).
^jcftch (e pracc. s. e^f) solus, solitarius. Am.
^e^^ (e i^cfi" et 5f q.v. natus) qui solus natus est, solus
progerminavit. H. 1.39.
^^TfPT (aD XJ^y s. ^rjj gr.255.) unus plurium duobus.
^cfjrj^ (ab ^7 s- ff^ gr- 255.) unus duorum, alter. N. 26.
10. (Gr. ixaTE^og, hib. n'-eachtar neuter.)
c^ ri*:L^<'- (aD ^J^f s- rT^L) ngulatim, unice, solum.
N.12.17.0.6. Sa.6.26.
^cfldlH (BAa- cx ^^Tet rTT^T 1uae subsensus cadunt; ma-
teria, Object) i. q. ^cftiy. Am.
^cfo^ (ex TTZft S. ^) in uno, pro locativo ^ff^^H.'
20.8.
^cfffoT (ex ^c^f s. ^cf) nnitas. Bh.9. 15.
qcti<^| (ab ^j" s. e^[) aliquando. Up.27.
^^tlW^il (ex ^ff et WTWJ consilium, propositum).
l) KAiuir. unum et idem consilium. Su. 1.7. 2) bau.
unum et idem consilium habens. Su. 1.4.
^c^fq^-' m. (cx -rpsfi et fq^ nigricans c gilvo) nomen
Kuuiri, quippe qui unam maculam e gilvo nigricantem
loco altcrutrius oculi habeat. Am.
^T^jsf m. (kamt. ex tt^ et TfjT q.v., rex, dominus), qui
solus regit. In. 4. 6.
^c^cj^dl / (suost- "bstr. ab ^efocl^l nnicS veste indu-
tus, s. fJT) unica veste indutum esse. N. 10. 16.
^sIitfvMHMT^ O^"- ex et ^^^- e STTcfT indoles
et JFfTTMTJ niores, vitae ratio) eandem indolem et vitae
rationem habens. Su. 1.6.
^ehMif (BAU- ex ^T et ^rjf creatio) i.q. TT^TTT. Am.
^c^^y (ex ^F^f et ^ST qui est) eodem loco versans. Sak.
25.5.infr.
^chlRh^^- (ex ^cff producto s. 1%^) solus, soli-
tarius. N. 12.25. Bu.6.10.
TTZtfTTT (bab. unum cacumen habens, ex ttsr et JTET)
in unum intentus, in meditatione defixus. Bu.6. 11.
^cftli^l (a praec. s. rr) id. Am.
Q^l^fT (BAIt- ex TT^ et dbjr^rl ".n. finis) l) totus. 2) so-
litarius. N. 16.33. Up./i2.
$><+ll*dd*L(a Praec- s- rT^L) oninino. HlT.81.22.
^kd*TCiolW*t. Adi- ( ^TTFfTW - Sj=bkdH.+
%C3 a r- ^T^L omnino lapsus - etc| W*L"- vestis) cujus
vestes omnino Iapsae sunt. Su. 1.15.
^^tlkd^L^^tlkrf cunl sign0 occus.) omnino. Bh. 6. 16.
5>eh|M (BAa- ex T*f\ et 5EI7T5T via) i. q. Am.
^f^T (^T+^cfT) quivis singulus. HiT. 4. 1 1.: tjlcklrf.
^Wqt%: syrcTTL*lic|<3=t)rfl i ^T^L^L
3Wf t%H ?T3T ^rj^HJ A-7-6- rTFL^T^L
toTT%T^oTT^: - srwranL ^^l^stth: stt: -
Interdum alterulra compositi pars ad diversam rem vel
personam refertur et divcrsam casuum rationcm expri-
mit; e.c. Dr.8.17.: rTRT^ 5^T51WT - ^Nffa
Tofqi6H sTW Hl^drDyd: unum una> sa6!lta occidit.
^^^ti^lH-^"' (e Praec- s- 5T?L) singulatim. N. 1 . 25.
^Wfcfallrf undeviginti v. gr.258.
! (^T^) iremere (cf. ^j^, ^l).
2,^sT ' * (<Q'dl) 'ucere, splendere. (Hib. eag luna v.
Piktet p.25.)
^777 * Am (cTTkT^f) vexare, contristare, perturbare.
JT^ surdus. Am.
^cfl m. aries. Am.
QjkXi m' (etiam ^^ef|) murus cx ruderibus constructus.
Am.
^TJT m. antilopae specics, colore nigro, cruribus brevibus
et pulcherrimis oculis. Am.
^tjjvj^m. (e praec. et ^j^ferens, gerens) luna. Hem. (cf.
^TTTf. mJVJ, STTSR>
1. TTjT (fem. TTfTj et ^rTT) varius, versicolor. Am.
2- ^TT v. ^fTfL-
1 ^fTfL' ^TT^ Pron' (Tn- ^fTi Nom.m. rrq, tttt',,
f.TrrjT, n. ^rTfL' v> g1"-26^ et gr. comp. 369.) is, hic,
iste, ille. N.21. 30. 32.22.1. 3.; v. ^TTL' (IliD- "e nei

himself, isa et iji she, herself conveniunt cum ^T,
^JJ; et eadh he, it cum ^(T.)
2. 'rpflftAdv. (acc. neut. praec.) nunc. N. 21.27.
^rff^ (ab ^T s. f|f nisi potius a perdito Adv. ^ff^" s.
pro fvf = gr. 3'i in oSi, t>o$i etc. (v. gr. comp. 331.)
nunc, hoc tempore. Am.
r1l<^l (v- et gr- 287-) u,is- Dr- 5-4-
^pfJorfL(gr. 283.) 1) hic, iste, ille, talis. Br. 1. 8. N.4.31.
Dr.6.25. Dev.1.74. Hit. 11.5.44.8. 2) Adv. tam.
Hit.27.i5.: ^frrct^ fJT^vicMdfd- <"""* ao*
N.4.31.
1. l) augere, pracscrtim in constructione cum accus.
%e^L- Man. 4.170.: ^ '^r 5.45.:
?TT^m.^H,^ffT; Hit. 110.8.: ^jcL^T
3R.^tft- 2) auger'> crescere. Man. 7. 20S.: f^Ui|-
^fMHi-yiv^i qw5rr rw 'trft- (Gr- w-
(Saw ; fortasse etiam huc pertinet lat. aes-culus, ita ut a
crescendo, non ab edendo sit nominata, mutato d in j,
sicut in es-ca ex ed-ca, v. A. Benary p. 239.)
?ryf m. (r.^^ejecto s. Jj) lignum. Am., v. ^T^FT et
^RL". (r. ^Lejecto rL 3^) lignum. Bh.4.37.; v.
praec.
^SJ Pron. (solum in nonnullis casibus obliquis invenitur;
/. ^TT, n.acc. ^TfL y- gr-269. et gr. comp. 369.) is,
hic, iste, ille. N. 22.2.4. Ur.71. 17. (Goth. ain-s Th.
aina unus, fortasse etiam jains Th. jaina ille, si j est an-
tepositum, sicut saepc in linguis slavicis, v. gr. comp.
255. /l.; lat. vet. oinos, unde serius Anus; gr. 'EN ahjecta1
vocali finali, v. gr. comp. 308.; huc etiam trahimus conj.
lat. enim = acc. ^TTJLvel ff^TJ^, v. gr. comp. 370.)
^rj^L". peccatum. MeD.
^J3" n. nomen arboris cujusdam, Palma Christi or
ricinnus communis. Am.
^5T (e stirpe pronom. ^ + 5T sicut $TcT, ^5J ex jf, J;
videtur esse Instrumentalis analogiam sequens linguae
Zendicae - gr. comp. 158. - ita ut correptum sit ex JofT
59
a stirpe demonstrativa ^T5f, quae in linguaZend.plenam
conservavit declinationcm, sub forma aiva, quod unus
significat - v. gr. comp. 308. - sicut Pracpos. 9FJ5T in
Zend. est Demonstrativitm cum integra declinatione.
In Sanscrito autem Th. ^5J, praeter correptam Instru-
mentalis formam, solum Accusativum retinuit ^cTTL
quod sic, hoc modo significat.) l) sic. N.l 1. 10. 12.
114. 17.43. 2) solum, tantummodo. HlT. 1 1.4.30. 15.
35.15. N.19.19.a.i.22.l6. Br.2.30. H.4.7.15. (cf.
Zend. *J/t)v aiva unus, gr. oiog ex ofoos, nisi
ortum est ex ohog = ^tt, q. v., oinos). 3) jam. Sa. 4.
32.: fJJ=TfL^cT % rTR.H^; SAK.27.3.infr.: T^rSL
^5T STr^t 5TiTWt' *) adhuc, noch. N.23.21.
5) quidem, zwar. Bh. 7. 18.: ^JcT ^5T 'ft 5TRt
r^cL^lrM 'cT ^t TfT-L- ) Post Pronomma interdum
significat ipse vel valet parliculam dem in compositione
cum is , e. c. N. 2. 13.: ^rlf^Hi=L^cT ^TM g nc ipso
tempore vero, vel eodem ...; N. 19. 19.: ZTFL0bf-I|rL)
^T^^T^rWt%^rTT^^cT^ril^ 4-28-:
WL^oT- qmrfrTi 5.19.20.21.: rTR,^cT SlVkrj
jt> 7) nempe. N.4.26. 18.20.23. l4. 17. 8) saepissime
etiam, non raro anlecedente ^f; de ^ qT vero, autem u.
xj. (Goth. oiv Th. n/ivz, germ. vet. eo, io, nostrum je, v.
gr. comp. 381.; lat. aevum a similitudine dictum esse vi-
detur, sicut scr. pjTjf annus; fortasse eliam goth. i'4uj
aequalis, germ.vet. ebantr, nostrum ebcner huc perti-
net, mutato cL'n * v' P-21- s- v. 5TcT7-)
f^cj^q (^ir. ex qcHL.et =gTT n. forma, pulchritudo) ta-
lem formam, talem pulchritudinem habens. N. 6. 11.
^otfcTfcT v- ^oHVcM-
^cJ^JJUI {bab. ex rTofTLsic et JJTJT virtus) tales virtutes
habens. N.6. 12.
tT5TTL(v. ^oT) sic, ita. Br.3.2. Su.3.28. N. 6. 13. 11.34.
itaque.
^cfftcryj (bab. ex T^cTJTJ51 foTyT m aut fcTOT/. species)
talem speciem habens. Bh. 11.53.
8*
60

1- (JT?TT) re (proprie idem est atque ^ps^, cum ^rqj /. (r. ^T^s. jgj) desiderium.
Guni, secundum generalem lmM cl. legem). 5>faL(a r' ^Ls- ^*L) ^esiderans, in fine comp. Su. 2.19-

^chHoM (aD ^chMld una P0) s- ST) unanimitas, m. (ab ^QfTT Buddhi uxore, s. 3Fj) cognomen regis Pu-
consensus. HiT. 19.22. ruravasis. Ur.83.
gchlkri^h' AdJ- (" ^hkfl s-^") totus> plenus. Bh.14. ^[TTrT (aD ^JilM Sivus, plagae inter septentriones et
27. orientem sitae custos) inter septentriones et orientem
^cftj h. (ab s. jr) unitas. Dev.2. 10. situs, norddstlich.
^^yjr m. (ab ^TJT s. ^jr) fortasse idem atque ~rjTS[ q. v. Dr. ^itllHl / (.fem. praec.) plaga inter septentriones et orien-
4.15. tem sita.
^eJJT Adj. (ab s. =FT) quod Indri Dei est, aut ad eum ^lTf 0* ^STf dominus s- 5T) augustus. Bh. 9. 5. 1 1 . 3. 8. 9.
spectat. A. 4.32. ^ljzf " (ab ^gTT dominus, s.JT, v.gr.650.) imperium, po-
^r^jT| /. (a praec. signo fem. ^) l) uxor Indri. 2) nomen testas, dominatio, dominium. N. 9.18. Bh. 2. 43. N. 17.16.
Durgae. Dev.8.34. ^TTTTq^de. (ut videtur, ex ^tt hic, cum Vr i d d h i, et 3FTJTJT
^ToTrT'"- (cx ^TT5T?LS- 57T5l?L.siSnificat aquam tempus, abjecto 3T initiali et finali) hoc anno. Am.
habens, mare, nubes, ab aqua s. oTf^) nomen (Quod ad formationem hujus compositi attinet confera-
elephanti Indri et plagae septentrionalis. In. 1.40. tur gr. crJjre?, Ttfjueflov, v. ?T7Let Sr- comp. i i5.)

TT Jf"erj- fluctus. Man.9.54. (Cf. gr. o%-Xos, ejecta diphlhongi

^T^i m- (ut videtur, a r. 3^1 convenire s. 3T, v. gr.645.
suff. 3jf) domus. Am., v. tjl^h^L' (Lith. dki-s Th. ukja
habitatio in heredio rustico; Hkininkas hospes, Wirth;
de gr. ouog v. T5T-)
j^Tqpj^nj. (v. praec.) id. Am.
ijllsT (^ltmiMHtifili:) siccari; ornare.
jy|t| (ut mihi videtur, a r. colligere s. 3T, mutato
|| in nisi E^est primitiva hujus radicis consonans;
ita iqiT a ftT^T vel primit. jTT^) 0 multitudo, copia,
turba. AM.; In. 4. 17.: ijffim; 1. 26.: d lif|tT 1"od etiam
ad sg. sgn. referri potest. 2) flumen, cursus, aquarum
TJ parte posteriore et posito 0 pro 3T; v. r. <3^|0
3jf^TT m. (ex fTJ3^q.v. et ^ffTT faciens) syllaba mystica
sanctissima om. Bh.9.17.
lui u * (SQH^ Jr. dbiq^U^ r.) abducere, auferre.
10. p. (sMd SWlO validum esse; splendere, v. sq.
\
i}|sI*Ln- (a praec. s. 3FJP1) 0 v's> robur, potestas. Bh.
15.13. 2) splendor. Dr.7.2. M.2. N.5.35.; v. 3FJT5T-
f^oTrTT- (^ ^yi'?; nD- S young, yuvenile,
fresh; oiy a champion, oighe fullness, entirencss;
virginity.)

jjf]%5[^(a praec. s. feTL) l) validus, robustus, potens.
2) splendidus.
fllsll^cTdl/- (a Praec- s- rTT) -q- ^TsT^U- UR.44.4.infr.
j lcj m. felis. Am.
n. (r. 373 ejecto s. Jf?f) oryza cocta. Am.
5[jjj^syllaba mystica sanctissima, quae tribus suis litteris,
?T 3 (quae secundum gr. 36. in ^fj coalescunt) et
tres Deos altissimos exprimit, nempe Brahmam per ^f,
Vischnum per ;y et Sivum per j^.
illHUi * et 10- * (3f^i scribitur tlH^) extollere,
in altum tollere (v. ^lj^ unde ij|cr|U praef.
ff, quod fortasse correptum ex 59of)-
5ff /n/er/. , corpus spectans, ex eo procedens aut natus. Su. 4. 13.
IffT^j (aD d^lH.8, ^ff ve' ^T^T) S"1 bovura. Am.
Slr^W (a vir^d^s,^T) desiderium. Sak.26.4.58.7.
ifl^M^h m' (ab ill^H s> ^^r) coquus. AM.
JfR^cff m. (ab -&r\^ s. ^T^f) ventri deditus, edax, vorax.
Ur.39.1.
ill^lif (a^ 3^17 1' v> s' t7) ingenuitas, liberalitas. In.
5.33.
^iqV^tf n. (ab ^qVTI similitudo s. ?t) i.q. primit., praeser-
tim in comp. cumfy |f^>LGy |cf|Cfi-<L|). Bh.6.32. HlT.
11.12.120.19.
^T^fj- n. (ab s. eTT vel $fcjf) grex ovium. Am.
53T^T (^0 37^LS* 5T) proprius, naturalis, ad proprium
1. v. t%rL-
2. l) m. aer, ventus, v. ^qJS" et cf. 13. 2) n. caput,
v- fF^T-
eftyj^v.
61
m. (r. tjq^s. 5f) actio urendi, ardor. Am. (Fortasse
huc vel ad r. 3T^ cum Gunae incremento pertinet
goth. azg& cinis, anglo-sax. asca, germ. vet. asga, no-
strum Asche, ita ut 3" diphthongi jfj abjectum et ggf so-
lum servatum sit; respicias gr. TtcpQCt, quod item cum
verbo sensu urere cohaeret; v. rFl,-)
^TOrm et Wqvft / (ex et vel *Tt a r- vn) nerba
annua, quae post maturitatem evanescit. Bb. 15.13.
m. labium, praesertim superius ; du. labia (slav.
dsia neut.pl., Hslnaf. labium, v. gr. comp. 255./.; lat.
osiium.).
Sa. 5. 37.44. Ur. 85. 5. infr. Hrr.38.19.
il|$<^f^=hl / (ab defunctus - ex ^p^sursum et
^?corpus-s. ^ef)|) funus,exsequiae,funebria. Sa.5.19-
95ffcf (^ 3cf .nomen sancti cujusdam, s. Jf) ignis ma-
rinus, Colebr. submarine fire, a being, consisting of
flame, but veilh a mare^s head, sprung from the thigh of
Urva and ivas received by the ocean. Am.; SAK. 44.2.
^TcfST^T (" 3ofSTT s- ^ST) Urvasii natus. Ua. 92.6.
iliyM^ (ab 3SJJ?JT nomen regis, Sivis patris s. Jf) tW-
naro natus. Sa. 2. 17.
frTW " (ab ^TWT^T aut ^FT^ft q- v-> s- S) medicamen-
tum, remedium. N.9.29. Bh.9.16.
^sr v- ^r-
=fT^ 2. (i|(^il||(iHij|:; scribitur gr. lloa)., etiam
^L) dcstruere; ire; v. ^tJ^-
^fffi*"- 0 vaspotorium. Am.; scribitur etiam^gj. 2) n.pr.
62 ^7
^J* * A- (^T^ * "^^Ul^rm^ r-) vaclllare; desi-
derare. (*) (Huc trahi possit lat. vacillo, ita ut or-
tum sit e qVacillo abjecti gutturali, sicut vermis e
qVermis = tifi-|, et vivo e gVivo = sltcL' goth. qviv'-s
vivus; gutturales enim et in Iat. et in germ. saepe sibi
adjunxerunt semivocalem r, quo facto, non raro ipsae
evanuerunt, sicut e.c. in nostro a>er =: goth. hva-s,
scr. et lith. ka-s; v. gr. comp. 389.)
cfTSpS^ /. vertex montis, v. sq.
=t)3>*lrLm Q*om- ^Tl^n^L' a Praec- s- ^TrO mons-
(Cum fortiore et primitiva' stirpe cT^PjjT^contulerim
lat. cacdmen, producto u ad compensandum ejectum d;
etiam culmen huc trahi possit, ita ut sit pro ca-cul-men
cum adamatl mutatione litterae d in / et abjecta initiali
syllabi, quae pro reduplicatione haberi potest.)
c^cJiVJ /. regio, plaga coeli, ut septentrio etc. Am.
^FqR" 1. r. (^T^) ridere, v. ^T^, cffl^et l^T^.
cfj+l^l * * (l^) **> v- 5RT^.
e^c^y^ durus, firmus, solidus. Am.
cTf^ m. l) gramen aridum, sylva aridis arboribus. Dr. 5.
15. 2) porta. N.4.25.
c^T^ji /. septum, pars domus. N.21.17.
cfiT^" l. r. (^y^i) ridere. (Gr. Kayjx^w, xay&dZw, lat.
cachinno.)
^TT * (^n^nt * f^nB r-) tesere; a6ere-
^ * A- (JT^T * ^yr^ r-i scribunt eff^, gr. HOaV) ire,
v. cf)<4j. (Hib. cichet walking, ciocair a way, a
road; lith. kanku secundum Ruhig ichfinde Grund im
Wasser, dafs ich nicht schwimmen darf, ifz-kanku per-
venio.)
eTf^ m. (r. cfj^ctj s. $f) ardea. H. 4. 9-
cTfjj-r; m. lorica.
c^^^ch' w. (a praec. s. eff) id. Am.
(*) Adde superbum esse, si pro garb'a, quod hfc minime
quadrat, legendum est garva. Wils. hanc radicem explicat
per 1) to be proud. 2) to be unsteady. 3) to be thirsty.
*s
cft^m n. l) brachiale, armilla. Am.; Hit. 11.5. 2) utvi-
detur, tintinabulum. Da.8.22. v.sq. (Lhh. kankala-s tia-
tinabulum.)
cfi^fj m. n. (ut videtur, a r. efj^cj} s. ^f, servato charactere
lmM cl.) pecten,
^h-^IHchl / (a praec. s. ^eTf in/n.) id. Am.
*&dl / (a cfTfrT sl'gno /"") **
cTf^-T^T?7i. sceletum. Su.2.24.
1. ^T 1. (sT^oR sFyfrciyr: r0 l'gare; lucere,
splendere; v. cTf^_. (Hib. cacht a streight, a nar-
row place; bonds, fetters.)
2. cfJ^T 1. p. (7f x.) sonare.
qffxT m. (r. ejfx^s. ^f) capillus. Am.
cfflfX (ut videtur, e cTff^q.v. et =jjT a r. xTT^ s. Jf) sordi-
dus, lutulentus. Am.
^j^^Adv. (ex inusitato neutro interrog. cTff^_aut eTfe
pro fc^TL s- pcfrL' v. euph. r. gr.6l.) an, num.
cf)x.^) m' ripa. Hit. 47. 17.
cfj-c^jlf (e praec. et rjf) testudo. A.6.3.
cfl-ca^ (asq. correpto g^s.T) scabiosus, porriginosus. Am.
tfj-c*^/. scabies. Am.
3FisT * p- (l^N"=hH r0 singultire.
cfoSSM " (^^frLq*'7, et sTc?T a1ua) fuligo e lampadibus.
UP.45.
^l1- * (eftHT ^Ttrcf^T: scribunt cTf^, gr.
110a).) splendere; ligare.
cfj^ch l) pellis anguina. Am. 2) lorica. Am.
ch'^f=hrL'"* (a Praec- * 3"*L) cubicularius reginae, Ur.
36. 13.
1- ^TS" ^'-(JmT) ire-
c. q1 apparere, oriri ; ycf) Q,r{ qui apparuit, manifestus,
ortus. Dev.4.20. UR.57.7.infr.
2- ^ ' * (c|fTT * cffa ") tegere; pluere.
3"^T?T * ' (^^sftoT^) in "'seria vivere.
 - 3F7TrT
^T?7 m' (r- ^T^" s- ?T) 0 coxa, lumbus, clunis. Am. 2) ele-
phanti tempus capitis. Am.
ch^,ch "* " (r- tfTS" s- 35T^T) castra ; vicus ; urbs. HlT. 34.
17.39.5.44.3.97.15.133.7.
h(!/N m' (e ^f?7 iens> se movens - a r. eTfg; s.grj _ etjj^r
oculus) adspectus obliquus. In.2.32.
3TTC7 / ( <*T5 s- ^) q- efTc7-
_fj7J' (/e/n. cTfg1 et ehof|) acer, acutus, de sapore. Bh. 17.9.
WtTT 1 p- (H-*t) in niiseri- vivere, v. ^JT^.
^feT (r- ^ilt s> <[T) 0 ^urus, firmus, solidus. Sak. 11.
1.59.14. Ur. 24. 4; v. ct)l{- 2) n. vas fictile. Sa.5. i.
ubi corbem significare videtur. (Lat. catinum, gr. K0(pt-
VCS.)
cf||7,r-Ti / (a praec. signo /n.) creta. HlT.4.20.
^TT7 (r- 3FT s- Wp durus- Am-> v- chfiH-
1. Ef73T * * (JTS^) ebrium esse, mente captum esse.
2. ^72" 6- p- (R^; * ii<^H r-) ebrium, mente
captum esse ; superbum esse ; edere.
cjf3^j m. palea, acus (eris). Am.
c|f3Tjj" nigricans e gilvo, utacvny. Am.
^73T3" * p' (^hl^tT^) durum, rudem, severum esse.
Mfmri-A (rrar) 1.
2-=hT3Tl- * (STS^ * SBTTff^ r0 sonare; gemere.
3. 5F7TTT 10- * (m4Vh) n'clarJ-
cfJTJT (r. cTfU]_s. Jj) 1) lenuis, exilis, parvus. Ur. 19. 7.
Sak. 45. 7. 2) m. granum. Hit. 9. 14. 113. 7.; v. ehuTj-
JFL, =hlUI- (Gr. jcevos.)
cf, |Tj|u| m. spica. Am.
ctliUI^ Superl. t5 c^TTr, v. ct)Hy-
^TJTtcT^LCo^flr. t5 cRTrr, v. c^TTTSFL-
cftUi 1.'. (rr^T, scribitur c^?T, gr.UO^.) ire; v. efj^
etsq.
eJJTrjcff rn.n. (r. cTJTTJT 5f) l) spina, ui videtur a cres-
cendo dicla, nisi r. eJJTT^ significavit pungere, sicut
XEVTEW quod probabiliter cum ^fJTJT^' coliaeret. Sa.6.5.
63
2) hostis. N.26.20. (Cf. gr. KSVTEUl, KET-TOi, keo~-
TQOV.)
tlUc.PtirT (a Praec- s. ^r) spinosus. Dr. 1.14.
cJTTJTT 1. et 10. p. (scribitur cTfS, gr. 110'.) dolere, lugere,
moerere. (Fortasse huc pertinent gr. nAO, nEN0,
VEirovSa, ttevSo?; lat. patior; mutata gutturali in la-
bialem.)
cTfrTS" m. n. gula. (Fortasse buc pertinet lat. coilum, liquidis
n et / inter se permutatis, et ? per assimil. converso in
/; respicias rationem quam gr. a/\Xos et scr. q. v.
inter se tenent.
c^TTJ 10- * (H^ * ^TOt F-i scribunt eTf, gr. 1 10">.)
findere; servare. (Lith. kdndu mordeo; ita nostrum
beifsen, goth. rad. BIT, cohaeret cum scr. rad. fire,
quae item findere significat; cambo-brit. cat fragmen-
tum, v. Pikt. p.9.)
^PT^" / (r- ^rrr?; s- ^) scabies, v.sq.
HfpT?/- (r- ^TT?: s- w.
^[VJ^Denom. a cTfTr^ vel cTfrr^s. v.gr.585.) scabere,
radere, fricare. H.2.6.
c^U^ifH (a praec. s. jjfTr) actio scabendi, radendi. Ur.
88.13.
ehU^ilHcti m. (a praec. s. eTf) fricator.
*ffcL> cfl*^ Neutrum obsoletum Inlerrogativi, quod in initio
composilorum deminutionem vel conlemptionem exprimit,
aeque ac cfJT, jcf|^, ^T, v. gr. comp. 386.
cfiflH (a stirpe interr. cTf s. fTJT, v. gr.277.) quis e pluri-
bus quam duo. Sak. 18.5.infr.
cTffTT (a st'rPe interrog, eTf s. fTT, gr.277.) uter. Bh.2.6.
(Lith. katra-s, gr. WflTeOOC e XOTEQOg, cf. jon. KOTEfjOV,
KOTEQa; lat. i//er, abjectA gutturali, v. gr. comp. 389.
p.565.; goth. hvathar Th. hvalhara, germ.vet. huedar,
angl. wliether; slav. kotoryX qui, v. gr. comp. 297.)
cTffff (a stirpe interrog. cTf s. trf) quot. HlT. 117-20. (Lat.
quot; ita /o/ convenit cum fTffT' v. gr. comp.4l4.)
64
^rfftf^TfL^3 Praec- s- ferl) aUquot- Ur.84.2.
^HrFW (a cffTrT * qZT Nom- qzRj W> ,y-
Hiyl^diH.5rrsm ^frr- (crt ortum esse ^Idetur
e cfjTT - aD Interrogativo cff s. JT - mutata' gutturali in
labialem, sicut in gr. woiog, quod forma accurate cum
rrjr convenit.)
sflfO 1- a. laudare, extollere, gloriari, se jactare. H.4.
13.6. N.20.12. - Part. chfr^ri " g!natio, jactan-
tia. H.4.13.; v. effEL.
c. .fof conviciari, contumeliam dicere.
cjjjl * * (jyf^RRt) solverei relaxare. (Videtur ortum
esse e efffj^- v. ^TfL- transpositis litteris, vel e c7f=
q.v. ejecto^.)
2. cfjiij 10. i*. dicere, loqui, memorare, narrare. In.4. 16.
5.22. Br.1.11. N. 1.21.3.2. 11.6.16.34.24.47.
49- Bh. 10.9.18. Part. praes. atm. (gr.598.) cTfgT-
ZjTFp N. 22. 17. (Goth. QVATH dicere (qvitha, qvath,
qvtthum), angl. quoth, servati1 initiali tenui contra ge-
neralem regulam ; gr. xwTihog, kcot/AAcd; v. eTffl^.)
cTTET^FT (a cfcyHJ5- ^ETH) ull modo. Br. 1. 17.
3T?JT%rL (a ^TR_S- &Rl) 0 ull moao- A. 10.17.
2) aliquantulum, paululum, vix. Up.36. Ur. 6.8.49.2.
H.1.43.
<W\i{4dv. (a stirpe interrog. cTf, gr. 284., s. grj^, gr. 652.)
quomodo. N. 11.24. (Huc trahimus gr. Kard, cum
praepositiones primitivae omnes a pronominibus des-
cendant. (*))
mvmfq vix: ur.28.is.
cfibll / (r. cTfg^s. 5fT) ment' commemoratio: N.21.25.;
(*) V. libros meos Uber einige Demonstrativstdmme
und ihren Zusammenhang mit verschicdenen Prdpositionen
und Conjunktionen" p. 9. sq. et EinJlufs der Pronomina
auf die fVortbildung" p.5.sq.
colloquium, dialogus: N.22.4.; narratio, historia. Sa.
6. 7. HiT. 4. 2.
cTTc^ ' A' (5f^fo?T *) commoveri, perturbari, terreri, v.
ch el^H- (^r. KY[0%i ; huc etiam traxerim goth.
hatan odisse, quod forma egregie quadrat, et sensu in
animi commotione cum rad. nostra convenit; fortasse
etiam lat. odi huc pertinet, ita ut initialem gutturalem
perdiderit, sicut amo = cffT^.)
qFT5>oT^m- (e cTTrl_<I-v- et S^of^) mala via. Am.
^T5/T " (r- cJT<j~ s* 5FT) terror, perturbatio, confusio.
Su.3.1.
ch<^i-s< *" nomen plantae (Nauclea Cadamba). N. 12.
4. Dr.2.1.
=t)<^i-Gictl "*" (a Praec- s. eTf) id.
ch^SiT '" (e ^TrLet SRl) malum miseria, infortunium,
t>. sq.
ch^jyVf (a Praec. s- ^TTi vel a verbo denomin. cTfg^f?L
vexare s. <=[) miser, infortunatus, vexatus. Biiartrihari
cd.Bohl.2.75. Hit.55.9. Up.4 j.: ^PTSfq^t^fT'
ct)<^if (e cff(|jj. v. et ffjrf dominus, possessor) avarus, mi-
ser. Abl
cfn^t^f) /. nomen plantae. Dr. 5.9.
cfoej^l (a stirpe interr. ejf s. <^[) quando? (Lith. kada, slav.
kogda; v. gr. comp. 423.)
eJfgjxTr-T (a praec. s. tJcT) unquam, praeserlim in constru-
ctione tum negativo ^rf, ad exprimendum nunquam. N.
18.9.21.13.
cfo<ijfc|fL(a cf|<^| S. frTfL) allouando, olim, de tempore
praeterito et futuro. Br. 1.2. N. 10. 11. 13.59-
cjf? (fem. item cjf^) nigricans e gilvo, (own/. Am.
=FFT F- (^THT * ylidilMMIdy r0 sPlen<!e;
amare ; ire ; v. cjfrjcjf. (Lat. canus, caneo, candeo,
candela, adjecto d sicut in tendo = rTHj frtasse gr.
ydvog, yavdw, yavow, mutaU tenui in mediam; hib.
cann plena luna.)
^fFT v. 4iM ^Ttq^U-
ctjH^h " (r- ^TfLs> 53off) aurum. N.5.3.

^"H^h^yUI (BAB- e praec. et rjtJUI ornamentum) aureum
ornamentum habens. In. 1.8.
ch.rT*T unoculus. Hem.
cft f^~j y Adj. (superl. ab inusitato positivo cfrr\ s. "^f)
natu minimus. H. 2.32.
"+lMyi / (Fem- praec.) digitus minimus.
effrTT / (a0 obsoleto cTfrT signo fem. -^) puella. HEM.
**T)AI^(a ^FkT s- t2^' v- Praec-) junior.
<^jr-y | / pannus, ua rag. Bh.2. 79- 3. 16.
' * (l^lr^l^Hcli: scribiturefrcgr.llO''>.) cjffq m. (r. cTfpq^s. -^) simia (Gr. xyjTro?, ksitto?, anglo -
vocare; clamare, flere. Cf. sfir^
2-^F^ * A' (^Fho^l r-i scribitur cTf^ gr. U0">.) i.q.
eftr-e^" m.n. (r. eTfr< s. jr) radix bulbosa et esculenta. Mr.
152.13.
cfor-d^ rn. (ut videtur, ex eTf in acc. et findens, ar.^s.
jr) cavcrna, specus. Da.5. 7.
^FS^T =hr^{j (Fem- praec.) id. Am.
efiV^tf (ut videtur, ex ^JT-L' aD 'nterr- offt et <f^q su-
perbia) nomen Anangi, Dei amoris. N. 1. 15.
e^rd^rrf m.n. l) germen, surculus. 2) gemma, calix. Ragh.
13.29.
^Sr^rtrTI /* 0 ** 2) sonus lenis.
^^H^' ^K^ff s- surculis abundans.
ehr^tyTl / arboris species. Wils. ><ihe banana. Ur. 60.
10.
ctir-^eft m. pila lusoria. HlT. 36 18.
eff^cT^ m. (e cff caput et \J(J ferens) cervix. RAGH.3.34.
e^Jr^T^r /. (Fem. praec.) id. Am.
^RTT / (a ^i^TT correpto ^fT s. ^7 in fem.) i. q. eTfRTT.
^ri| | / (ut videtur, a r. ^7^8. Jf in fem.) 1) puella. N.
1.55. 2) filia. Br. 1.31. (Zend. (J)>iA>^ kaini v. gr.
couip. 137.; hib. cam chaste, undefiled; fortasse etiam
huc pertinet caile a country woman, a quean, a strum-
pet, a harlot; mutato n \a l sicut e. c. in eile alius =
y r-i| q. v.; caileamhuil girlish, effeminate).
e7tq77-n.fi. fraus. HiT.21.13.
65
cfiCJ^ m. 1) coma implicata, involuta dei Sivi. Am. 2) parva
concha pro moneta adhibita, a Cowriye. Hem.
e^Tq^cTf m. (a praec. s. eTf) i.q. praec. sgn.2. HlT. 115.2.
^fqtS/L/"- (a c^q^ s. ^J^) nomen Sivi.
cfiqi^ " ( ae'r, ventus et q]7;, a r. q^ ire s. 53)
porta. R.Schl.I.5.9. Ragh.3.34.
cfrqTCT / (Fem- praec.) id.
chq|-^ m.n. cranium (Gr. KEtpaXYi, lat. caput, goth. hau-
bith, Th. haupida, nostrum Haupt).
sax. a/a# Th. apan, abjecta initiali gutturali sicut in lat.
amo = cTfj3j Angl.ape, germ.vet. affo, v. Graff Ll59.)-
^ffiqr^ (a cfiiq s. ^ff) l) nigricans e gilvo, tawny. Am.
2) nomen sapientis cujusdam.
eTffCTST (a eTffq s. TJj) id. Am.; RAGH. 12.28.
cjfqrff m. columba.
cjfqj^fr m. gena, mala. Am.; Sak. 52.2.
ef)5jr>VT m.n. corporis truncus. RAGH. 7.48.
cJJJT 1. a. et 10. t.A. cTflT, ^rflRJlfq, eh|H|- l) amare.
Nalo.1.i9.: qcTf^- 5=n ^lsWjiilrTrL; H.2.
: etimiiNiM irqrirr 'qfHJTfLyfoT; H,4-5-:
JTZTr^L JTPL ^ ; Ram- L 29' l6"
cTffJTct ^Jcfi;. Part.pass. d\^\r-r\ amatus, dilectus. H.
4.35. N. 11.7. 2) desiderare, velle. N.6.11.: ?TT
=tllMii< $IMH,MJ c- daL rei MAH. 1.3347.: HrrTI-
rMI ToRTWT =t)IMi|- (Huc traxerim lat. comix et
om abjecta" gutturali, nec non cum Ag. Benary cd-rus
pro cam-rus, abjecta" radicis consoni finali, sicut saepis-
sime, e. C. in lumen pro lucmen, luna pro lucna, vi-nor
ut mihi videtur pro ved-nor a cP^ ve' ocTfeLocc'0'Cre
cf. island. vaidhi venatio, scr. oZTTfeT venator; lingua
Valachica oflert vocem charnor amor; hib. caemh love,
desire; fine, handsome, pleasant; caomhach a friend,
a companion, caomhaim I save, spare, protect;
fortasse germ.vct. scim, scimo splendor, praefixo *; v.
ftlTl chlf^fi- ^foT )
cfri-l^ m. testudo. Bhar.2. 28.
66 ^HUirJ - ^HT
^hMU^c^ m'n- hydria. Am.; Wils.: An earthen or woo-
den waterpot, used by the ascetic or religious student.
HiT.60.16. Dev.2.23.
cft^yf n. lotus flos. N. 12. 1.
^TSRriqsjra (bau- e ^Rfftra et srar) lotI foliis similes
oculos habens. In.5.31.
+J M f^HHl / (a c+iMcH s- ^r{jofem.) lotorum multitudo;
locus abundans lotis.
cffl^ i.A. (scribitur cffq_, gr.HOa).) tremere, commoveri.
Dev. 2. 33.: JFrgSTST xN>u4}; In.2.32.: eTfrTT-
rTTT: CrqT^;. - <+) ri trenens, commotus. Su.4.
20. - Caus. (chi-C|i<|M) tremefacere. N. 26. 3.: ^Ttf-
^5T M^H.' (**uc Pertmere videntur xdfJUT-TU)
et TreiA.Trw, utrumque a movendo dictum; cf. qTs|J hib.
cabhdg festinatio ; Iat. vibro? v. c \i\.)
c. 35frJ misereri, v. 35fg^TqT.
c. 3jfrJ praef. gTjjd. c. occ. Ragh.9. i4.
c. 55Tf *wp/- Ragh.2. 13.
cq-w. Ram.l52.i4.: g^^qrl^ tjfaoft.
c.fsf id. bh.2.31.: t\ Tcr^T^rjrLsr^fq"- - Caus-
Ragh. 11.19.
cfoi-q m. (r. ^jTC^s. 3[T) tremor. Ur. 6. 2. 7-; nutatio capi-
tis. Ragh. 13.44.
e^TCfrT (r. offfq^in form3 caus. s. 3JfrT) l) tremefaciens.
Da. 4.22. 2) n. vibratio, e. c. clavae. Mah. 1. 2836.
ef| vy (r. cf)l-(^_s. t) tremens. Am.
c7jTsT5T "' lodix lanea, a blanket. Hit. 81.15. R. Schl.
1.17.14.
cf) /n.n. concha.
c^i^jjjof (s^/r. e praec. et jffcT) conchae similem cervi-
cem habens. H.2. 19.; v. sq.
eti^iHcll / (*-<* e cjfl^ et JjfofT) conchae similis
cervix, Wils. a neck marked with three lines like a
shell and considered to beindicativeof exalted fortune.
Am., v. praec.
Efffl (r. cTfjTLs. t) libidinosus. Am. (LaL cd-rus, v. cff$T^-)
cfij m. (r. t|r s. 37) l) faciens in fine compp. Br. 1. 23. N.
13.20. 2) /n. manus. Ln.2. 25. 3) elephanti proboscis.
N. 13. 12. 4) tributum regium. Ragh.4.58. 5) radius
lucis. Ur.86. 14. (Lith. kaire manus sinistra; gr. %C
vero ad rad. caperc pertinere videtur, sicut hib. lamh
manus cohaeret cum ^ffVJ^, AAB, mutato Vjjn mh.)
cfjTcff m. (a praec. s. eff) anachoretarum urna. MAH. 1.
7085.
cfo^ m. elephanti gena. Su.2. 20.
cfi^cfj m. cornix. Mr. 202. 20.
efffUT (" s- 39T) l) actio, negotium, officium. R.
Schi.i. I3.5t.: TfTf: ^cm^rrsr^nt crtr,- 2) n- '?
^"fr^TT . e. sensus (videndi, audiendi etc). Ragh.8.38.
3) (fortasse a r. e^j) m. vir mixti ordinis, matre sAdrica
et patre vaisjico natus. Am.
cfi^U^ m' (fortasse a cTfT manus) l) canistrum, corbis.
Bhar.1.76. 2) ensis. (Fortassc etiam lat. corbis cum cfiT
cohaeret.)
qffTCTTcfT "* (e ^Tf manus et qTc<T regens, tuens) ensis.
Am., v. sq.
cfi^sfM (ut videtur, e praec. mutata tenui in mediam)
id. A.6.15.
cTfTVT (ut vidctur, e eTfT manus et vf a r. VfT s- 5T) carpus.
Wils.: Thc metacarpus, the hand from the wrist to
the root of the fingers. Am.: ^ |U|s|r,cTT^ 5TMFT-
^T^; Sak. 51.8.57.9.: ^TVTT^; Ragh.6.83.: eTfTrtf-
0"^:- (Cf. gr. x'po?.)
cffT^^ m. (e cTfT manus t crescens) unguis. Sak.35.
13.
cTfT^rn^T / (e ^T7 msnus et ^niefi ramus) digitus. Am.
cTfTTcrT l) magnus, ingens; horrendus, lerribilis. Ragh.
1 2. 98.: ofqj^ Vf^ilUI '5T h^MihUWUiH.- 2)
sertos dentes habens. H. 2. 3. Saepe cum praecedente
<j*{y| in KAitM. conjungilur. H. 2. 3. Bh. 1 1 . 23. 25. 27-
ef) QuTl Fem. sequentis.
<%fi\*\m. (a cTfT proboscis s. ^r^) elephantus.
eff^fT m.n. germen barnbu arundinis. Am.
cTf^TTf miserabilis, flebilis, queribundus. N. 0. 23. 9.25. -

c^f^lJJ$1^<ic>. miserabiliter, miserandum in modum. N.
10.28.
cff^llJI / (Fem. praec.) misericordia, miseratio. Bh. 2. 63.:
^jjTJj (fortasse a cffX proboscis) elephantus, m. masc. /.
fem. Ragh. 16. 16.
cficfj^, m. cancer. (Cf. gr. Ka^ntvog, lat. cancer.)
*=h6=ti '" (a Praec- s- **
^^tTl / Fem- praec. Dn.5.9.
c^c^y durus, asper. Sak. 11.4. RAGH.3.55.9.68.
*'5fl6=tl m- nPr- N.14.4.
r-
^sT * * (otm^ * tft3" r-) vexare-
cfjl[| 10. p. findere.
c. Jfjaudire (v. cfftjf). Gerundium dt41=tUiT- HlT.4.12.
Ram.I.9.65
cfffjf /n. (r. ef)U[_s- ?f nis' efftj{^est Denomin. a cfftjf et hoc
tanquam instrumentum audiendi venit ajf facere) l) au-
ris. 2) n.pr. Angades'i rex, dei Suryi ct Kuntiae filius.
H.1.46.
cftilfc^ m. (e praec. et CJ7 implens) inauris. Ragh.7.24.
c^fTjfcfjl^ m. nomen plantae, Wils. The name of a plant,
commonl/ Caniyar, Pterospermum acerifolium or Pen-
tapetes acerifolia; in Dr. Roxburgh'* catalogue, the VPc-
bera corymbosa. 2) a sort of Cassia (Cassia fiitula.).
Med. Su. 4. 10. N. 12.40.
cfjfT 10. p. (Tijiy^rij) solvere, relaxare. (V. cjjf^, quod
correptum est e efff^, v. =fj).
cfffJT^ n. (r. ^f^s. 3f?j) actio findendi. HiT. 69.1.
^jfff^fn / (a s1' * m fem.) culter venatorius. HlT.
43. 19.
cfj^f T\ f. (ut videtur, e eJf=JJ q.v., inserto 3Fj) forfex. Am.
(Lal. culter, mutato r in /; lith. peilis id.)
cfffj (r. e|} s. ^j) fabricator, effector, creator. N. 18. 6. Bh.
11.3". (Hib. cear-doir a goldsmith.)
cfffji^cf n. (Subst. abstr. a praec. s. ^qt) fabricatoris, effe-
ctoris status, conditio. Bh. 5. 14. 1 3. 20.
- 3k?T 67
cfj^T 10. p. (5J|yrrJ)) solvere, relaxare. (videtur esse De-
s . f , .
nomin. a c7f=f - pro effW - lnstrumentum findcndi,
vel a cff^ qui findit; v. Sffrfft^ 3^-)
eff5ff / (vel cff?J, a r. cjffjji. in /em.) i.q. cjffffj.
37?[ (frf^jfi SJ^ ^ilT^d rg- f.) crepitare, de
intestinis. (Cf. CJS~; fortasse huc pertinet gr. %0go^.)
cffj^TJ rn. lutum, coenum, limus. Ragh. 4.24.
^fi^TE m' vestis detrita, pannosa. Up.5.9.
effCJ^ m. cranium. Am.
hUW m.. erioxylon. (Gr. KajjTratTOg, lat. carbasus.)
cffcfl^JJ /. (Fem. praec.) gossipion. Am.
cffcJjtfJ.n. camphora. Am.
r-
cfTgr 1. p. ire. (Cf. rjfs{\ jj^, ^r^, ^-.)
cff5Ty l) varius, versicolor. IIit. 29. 11. 2) n. aurum. Am.
cfj i-frt. " (r- I"acere, s. TJrJ^) factum, opus, negotium.
H.4.13. Sa.2.28. Dr.5.2.
cfjvfcl^ m- (e praec. et 5j|j) i. q. 3J^-. Mah. 1.6487.
chMlkd=h m- (e =hHkd Peris finis - ^^1.-4- 5FrT -
s. ^cff) opifex. R.Schl.L 12.7.
cf, flfrL (a cfo Hri.s- ^H.' v-gr-652-) opera faciens. Bh.6.
46.
cffcij" 1. p. (5Tf) superbum esse; cf. JTcf/
cfitfcf) '" (r. ^ft^s- ?T3f) arator, agricola. Mah. 2.212.
cffCpiT (r- ^R^s- S^TJf) 1) actio trahendi. 2) actio in-
tcndendi arcum. Ragh. 7. 59. 3) aratio. m. vexator.
N. 12.2/1.: JblfohqUI- 20.1.: y^chLfui-
ejfflf (v. gr. 652. s. j|f, gr. comp. 381.) quando. (Goth.
livar ubi? angl. tvhere, nostrum ivar, evor in tvar-um,
ivor-aus etc; lith. kur ubi?)
Ui M rL (a Praec- s- T^IrL) unquam ; plurimum in con~
structione cum ^J ad exprimendum nunquam. N. 1.21.
17.3.19.7.22.16. SineTf, N.24.22.
l.^T I. (y^lsill^) * M^lsilr>dl r-) numerare;
sonare. (Conf. lat. calculo, forma redupl.)
^cJJTpT 10- * (Haec radix plerumque vocalem brevem
retinet, interdum eam producit, unde e. c. Mah.
9*
68
1.6670. et 6681. eh|rfi|i-IMI ag"tata? v- ct'am compo-
sitionem cum rj.) l) agitare, concuterc, vibrare. Mah.
2-8-: TTr^rTT ^fcFTfTT Z~Z\:> Git. Govind. 1. i4.:
cflcHclM tl^MH,- 2) cogitare. Bhar.1.71.:
%l ffa ?T {cri^TI^ ^jcfrafrT tfTH J# ?TTcT^-
3) putare, reputare. Bhar.2.37.: ^RTTrT ^TTT^TH,
fJUIMHIH-- (Cf- ^qfi ^r<b gr. KtKofUu, xeAAgu, lat.
ce//o - excello, praecello - celsus ; lltb. kielii levo, elevo.)
c. 55fT i) agitare, concutcre. Mah. 1.2853.: STTJIfTFfitciT"
fTTSL frsr gm:; bhar.1.50.: oth. ^tt^tsfl-
2) scire. Gitag.IH.7.7.: ffe^J^ ST^TcTT
fToTT '^TtTTTR- (Gr. ojteAXai.)
C. TT (producti vocali radicali) id. Mah. 1.7178.: yc^(-
qiiySlWIHJ 2. 1952.: yctiicdii^ X^-
5T: STcTT: rtlV^ cT 5TITT2T:- (Lat />">//<.)
d(\r?\ (r- cf)ds- ?T) 0 'en's, mollis, placidus, de voce.
Ragh. 8. 58.: ^TH, SSTS^TJTTH HlfariH. (MT^-
fTH> i-*-s ^TT^: =hcHMM^:- N.9.2S.; cTPSq^r
CfPTT dMI- 2) leniter, placide sonans. Ragh. 16.12.:
^TcfFTO^nnTH.'" sttvwn^iuiih.- 3) m- sermo le-
nis, placidus. Br.3.21. 4) n. semen virile. Med.
^KfT^TcfT m- (^K?T + ^KrT) sonus lenis, placidus, pracser-
tim cuculorum Indicorum. BHAR. 1.34.
ct|<tf. m. l) macula. RAGH. 14.37. 2) rubigo. RAGH.13.
15.
^FTW (ut videtur a sg. 3. et ^ servans, cf. fTCsT)
l) lumbus, femur. 2) uxor. HiT. 31.16.
efirrftTTfT n. 1) argentum. 2) aurum. Am.: -^CiJ^Hili:-
cfjrfM macula. BllAR. 3. 72.
^FJVT m. catulus elepbanti. Ur. 9 1.9-
EfJcrfTol "> {bab. e ^j^fj et ^5T sonus) l) columba. 2) cu-
culus Indicus. (Fortasse etiam lat. colutnba cum eFSfl
cohaeret; Iith. karwelis columba Iitteris transpositis
explicari possit e kalrewis, vel e kar-Uevis mutato / in r
et r in /.)
eti^ifcl^ m- passer. Am.
=h<?1iU '" urna fictilis. HlT. 101.8. (Gr. KaKl^, lat. ealix.)
-
cfffi%{ m.n. id. Su.2.18.
^raT/- w-
cf|rfj^j m. rixa, altercatio, pugna. Hit.8. 17.
cft(tf4*H m- (e ^T et fjST) anas mas. Am.
ch<Tl4^Tl / Fem. Praec. Ragh. 8. 58.
cf|<tf| /. (r. eTif^s. 95fT) l) pars, portio. A. 1 1.3. 2) pars
sexta decima diametri lunaris. HlT.3.1. 3) divisio tem-
poris, Wils. uequal to 30 Cdshthas or about 8 seconds.
Dev. 11.8. 4) ars. BH.suppl.2. (Fortasse lat. par-s,
par-tis et por-tio obsoleta sua radice cum hac voce co-
haerent, cum gutturales et labiales, nec non semivocales
r et / saepissirae inter se permutentur.)
hcllMf&T m- (e praec. e fSqftr) luna. Am.
cflcHN m. l) ornamentum. 2) pavonis cauda. Urv. 62.9.
88.14. 3) pharetra. 4) cumulus, multitudo. Am.: i^tjiil
ctI fJTJTTT ^T^r>-
ehcr|INi.OT' (a praec. s. ^T^) pavo. BAGH.6.9.
^c<TRJfLm- (e ^iW et *TJLferens) luna- ^81- v- ^TT-
f?Tt%-
cfjf^T m. 1) pugna, bellum; discordia, dissidium. HlT.90.
4. A. 11.9. 2) Indorum quarta mundi aetas, in qu^ im-
ptetas praevalet, et nomen daemonis hujus aetatis. N.
6.1.
chkHctll / fls non aperta. Am.
cJil^T^- m, noraen regionis. Dr.2. 7. (*)
^TTtfTfT (a Micil s- ^fr) praeditus. Ur. 48. 18.
<+) kHc^T >nv'us impcnetrabilis. Bh.2.52.
chc^tj turbidus. N. 1 7. 7.
^T^TgT^ " corpus. Sa. 5.61. (Cf. lat. caddver.)
cf)cr<_j (r. R^LS. 53) 1) similis, in fine compositorum (v. gr.
652. suff. ofir^T). Dr.5.2.5. 2) dies et nox Brahmae,
(*) Wils.: The name Calinga is applied in the Puranas
lo several places, but it especially signifies a district on
Uie Coromandel coast, extending from below Cultack to
the vicinily of Madras.

intervallnm 432,000,000 annorum. 3) nomen arboris in
Indri coelo.
cf)^ri-lt| 0 squalidus, sordidus. 2) n. peccatum. Bh. 5. 17.
bf)rri-(|tj varius, versicolor. Am.
c^f^Uf (r. offrTLs. jt) l) praeparatus. 2) sanus. 3) n. dilu-
culum, ortus lucis, tempus matutinum v. sq. (V. c^rri||IJ|
et cf. gr. xaXos e xaAAo'? - KoKhiw, KakXiTTog, v.ak-
ki-, Kakkog - per assimilationem e Kakjos sicut akkos
ex aA/oe, v. 3JFcT-)
"^h^ilH.^"* (a Praec- s,'gno accus. j^) cras. N. 24. 48.
ch^iJIUI (e cfKFcT s- STFIT, cf. suff. fem. J%[^\, ^rrrrfr *n
nom. pr. vclut ^VtJ, |Ufl gr. min.21S.) l) Adj. (/. ijff)
faustus, bonus, justus, eximius. Bh. 6. 40. In. 4. 14.
Br. 1.5.2.34. N. 12. 15.92. 2) n. felicitas. Ragh.2.50.
17.11.
^TcTT * (oilFh ST^ IpW STs^, SISTs^ r0
indistinctum sonum edere; sonare; mutum esse.
m- (ut m;ni videtur, e c^et ^?f, v. licflcrl)
unda tumida. Am.; Ur. 72. 6. infr.
efJcT l. (5T0f * ^g^T 5T$f r0 colorare, pingere, de-
pingere, describere ; celebrare. V. cfffoTj cf. 5jf.
cftoM lorica. A. 9. 5.
etjdfxj^3 Praec- s. ^*L.) loricatus. A.5.25.
^fof^ (ut videtur, e ^f caput et 5T7 tegens, ar.^i, 3f)
plexus crinalis, Wils. a braid, orfillet of hair.
cticl^ / (Fem. praec.) id. Am.
<+idcf| m- buccca. RAGH.2.5., v. cf)oi|- (Hib. caomhna,
caomhnadh food, nourisbment v. sq.)
cfffoT (r- ^foLs- ^") poeta. Bh. 8.9- (Hib. caomhdha
poetry, versification.)
^dltUI (ex ^TJT praefixo cjfoT quod ex fr q. v. ortum
esse videtur) tepidus. Ragh. 1.67.
cJjoET n. (ut videtur a r. |f s. Jf, sicut ^oZJ aD ^f) ci-
bus, qui Manibus offertur. Su. 2. 10.
^ZJ^l- (f^TTclFL'- 5T^ r0 Pulsafe, laedere, oc-
cidere ; sonare ; v. cTfSJT' cft^il et cf. effq^. (Hib.
casgairim macto, trucido.)
69
3PF3IT / (r- ^fBLs- 3ETT) flagellum. Am.
^rf%niv' f%t%fL-
cffSTT^T n. (ut videtur, a r. eJfaLs. jt^t) debilitas, animi
demissio. Bh.2.2.
c^JTtT (r. cTfXqj. Jf) 1) flagellandus. Am.: c^fjfff^. 2) n.
latus equi. Am. 3) n. potus fervidus. Am.
cjfgjrq m. (e c^fSTT et q bibens a r. qy s. 3Fjf) Kas^yapus,
Maric'is filius, deorum et Asurorum pater.
^PT * et 10- * i- ^L; cf- ^n^ sT^L tffSL-
cjfq m. (r. cjff^s. =jcf) lapis Lydius, /fte touch-stone. Am.
cfjt||ij (r. ejfqj. jyjjf) l) adstringens <fc sapore. R.Scbl.
11.12.93. 2) ruber, fuscus. Lass.60. 17. 3) m.n. gustus
adstrictus. Am. (Scribitur etiam cTfJTfTcT.)
^Ffi? (r- ^T^.vel ^rnLs- rT) 0 molestus, miser, aerumno-
sus. N. 13.16. H. 1.5.29. HlT.25.18. 2) n. malum, in-
fortunium. HlT.72. 15. 3) ^rg^Tnterj. vae! BHAR.2.
88. (Hib. ceas sorrow, grief, sadness.)
1. P. (JT^T) >re> (Hib. cas, cos pes, coisighim eo.)
C. foT foT^TOTT expansus, apertus, de floribus. Ur.53.7.
eh^r?)^ " plumbum album. Hem. (Gr. jcacT3"iT00?).
ch^rjj^chl (a sq. s. ^"cff in fem.) moscbus. Up.45.
^f^jjf /. moscbus. Am. (Cf. kwttwq], kottoowv.)
eti^i-HrL^W. Inlerrogativi) cur. N.3.9-
^rf^T?L7^f^v.gr.273.
cf)<^ m. grus. Am.
^ff in inilio composilorum eodem modo usurpatur ac cJffL
unde ortum esse videtur abjecto producld vocali ad
compensandum omissum .
efff^ '"n' 0 cuprum album. Wils. ffhite copper, Queen's
melal, any arnafgarn of zinc and copper. 2) poculum.
3) mensura quaedam. R. Schl.1. 72.23.
cf||cf) m. cornix. Am.
^jj^fq^f m. (e praec. et q^f ala) cincinnus ad capitis la-
tera. R.Scbl.I.21.9.
cftlcftM m' corvus- Lass.4.18.
cft | fcf| ult / nomen mcnsurae et ponderis cujusdam.
cfrlfel^ / ** HiT.60.18.
QfjTOi /. mutatio vocis proptcr rnoerorem, timorem elc. Am.:
fomji zt: ^HtrSfTKfvnj vsft- ur.36.is.
cf)|^)(^ rn. palatum.
tll^M corvus. Dr.8. 31.
cf|(J| m. cornix. Lass. 4. 18.
cfjTjf^l 1. nonnunquam r. desiderare, optare. H. 4.38.
*^ ^ Bh. 1. 32. 12. 17. 18.54. (Hib. tach-ta fames,
goth. hufi-rus id., huggrja esurio, nostrum Hunger, ich
hungere.)
c. 35ffvT id. Sa.3.14.
c. 3TJf id. Br. 3. 6.
cftl^-l / (r. chl^Tr^s. 33ff) desiderium. N. 16.1.24.2.
tfj I f^-r^ (r. chl-^T^s- ^TjJ desiderans, cupidus. Su.2.1.
<^\t\ rn. (r. cjv^lucere s. 3fj) vitrum.
cfiT^T 1. x. (scribitur cTiT^, gr. 110a).) i.q. cfvg^
cfll^H (r- ^TT^S- 3ER) 0 aurum- 2) ^- (/ ^tt a
subst. chl^Jr^ s. 3f, v. gr.652.) aureus. Sa.1.23. Dr.2.
7.
cTfT^ff /. (r. eTf^ligare s. 3FT in ferru) mulierum cingulum.
BHAR. 1.56.
chlf^r<L( (a ctiQ>H s. Zj) durities. Sak. 47.12.
EffJTfl coecus. HlT. 4. 15.
eff|TJ3' m.n. l) caulis, scapus; truncus. 2) sagitta. HlT. 85.
5. 3) equus. 4) classis, ordo, turba, multitudo. 5) oc-
casio, tempus opportunum. 6) aqua. Am.: <J^(Jsi cj|-
rirrcferjft^T^Tf^-
ch|lUcJrtOT- (a =fTTU3' s- ^rO sa6ittar'us- Am.
tllU^y^i "' (e praec. et ^fg tactus) miles. Am.
^mrft? m- (a ^rrnr s- irp w- am.
c^lri^ (ut videtur, e eTfT et rTf transgrediens, ir.^ s. 3gf)
1) invalidus, insufficiens. Ragh. 1 1. 78. C. infinit. Bhar.
! 60- rT5T CTrq^R. STftTTrFl. SPgTT EEJ 3fTrT<":-
2) pavidus, timidus, perculsus. Hit. 55.4. Sak.58.8.
Ur. 26. 6. infr.; v. sq.
efjTrf^rTI /* (a Praec- s- rTT) dbstractum praecedentis. SAK.
48.io.
chldif (a s- ?T) '"* Ragh. 17.42.
ctilrtM|i|TI / (a chlrilWH - patronym. a efcrAlliM no-
men sapientis cujusdam - signo fem. ^) nomen Durgae.
Dev.8.28.
c^I^VgI (a ch^V-sl s. 3FJ) anas. Ragh. 13.55.
ch|r-Jrj SlW. H. 1. 42.
cf)|r>ef (r- ^jTUs' fO 0 desideratus, dilectus, amatus. H.4.
35. N. 11.7. 2) splendens. Dev.4. 11., v. sq. (Bret.
koant pulcher.)
BfjT^rTT^ m,n- l) via mala. 2) silva. R.ScW.1.30. 17.
cfj||r-ff / (r. eTfTLs. frt) 0 desiderium. 2) splendor, pul-
chritudo. In.5.7. N.3. 17.
cftiqy m. (ex cTfT et CTET> .uoa' in fine compp. pro qfy^
via) via mala. Am.; cf. ^T^gT*^'
ch|ft|5T (a ^TFTST s- 3?) Potus fervidus. Hem.
cfdy^q rn. (karm. e cTff et y^itj vir) vir vilis, abjectus.
Hit. 13.19.
cfiiqirl n. (a cTfCfTrT s- 3Fjf) grex columbarum. Am.
cyfjn m> (r- cTfTL.s- 3J) 0 amori cupido, cupiditas, deside-
rium, voluntas. Bh.2.62. 18.34. Br. 1.16. Su.4.15. N.
1.17. In. 5. 61. Su. 1.24. 2) Deus amoris. In. 5.4.
3) optatum, res optata. N. 17. 18.
cjfrjTJT (e Praec. et jt iens) qui secundum voluntatem vel
desiderium it, i.e. qui quo vult potest ire. N. 18. 23. In.
2. 8.
ctilHilH (e et JTTT iens) '? Praec- H.3.5. Su.2.5.
cjfffTrT^^f. (e ^tllM s< rT^) ao" voluntatem, secundum
desiderium. H.2.31.
cfllMig / (pomin. v. gr. 8t'>. e eTfTTT rt 3f? n>u>-
gens, a r. 3<|) quae mulgenti omnia optata praebet
vacca. BH.3. 10. 10.28. N.2.18.
ch\H^Jdv. (accus. a eTfTTT) 0 ""benter. H.2.34. N.20.
20. 2) bene, facile, tvohl. Ragh. 2.43.4. 13.
cTfTTpgJJ (e cTfTTT desiderium et ^fTj forma) I. tatp. optata
forma. H. bab. l) qui optatara quamcunque formam

potest assumere. Bh.3.39.43.; cf. ctilH^fa^* 2) opta-
tam i. e. pulchram formam habens. Su. 3. 17.
chlH^LNH>(a P1"360, s- AdJ- 1U' optatam quamcun-
que formam potest assumere. H.2.22. Su. 1.20.34.
^TfTT/- (r-3TR_s- ^TT) voluntas. Sa.5.10.: ^mZfT cum
voluntate, libenter.
^ntTTrTl / (a sa> s- rTT) 0 desiderium, cupido, libido. HiT.
28.7. 2) amor, benevolentia. Ragh. 9.57.
^Tjftff^(r. ^JTJ^s. ^7^) l) amans, cupiens, volens. Bh.2.
70. 2) m. amasius. Lass.60. l4.
ehlfMrlT / (a pracc. s. y) amatrix, amaU. Ragh. 9. 69.
4l|i^ctl (r- ^THJ' 3^T) libidinosus. Am.; Ragh. 19.33.
^TRiwrrawr^ (bab- e ttiiHN^d - ^ror +
v. rad. amore afflictus, et f^TrTPJ' - f^TW+5Tf -
animus et corpus) amore affliclum animum et corpus
habens. H.2.29-
<+i|WTctl " (a =h|J-i| desiderandus s. 5ff) nomen silvae cu-
jusdam. Dn. 1. 1.7. 6.5.
^jjFTJI /. (r. ^jT^s. jjt) desiderium, optatio, votum. A. 9.
30. Bh. 10.1.
^fTjr l) m.n. corpus. Bh.5. 11. 2) m. domus, v. frTeTfRT-
c^i^^y (e praec. et^j) classis hominum hujus nominis et
vir hujus classis. Wils. The Cayeth nr writer cast,
proceeding from a Cshettriya father and Sudra mo-
thcr. HiT.49.10.
efjTT m. (r. fc|f in forma caus. s. 3gr) 0 nisus, contentio, la-
bor. Bh. 5. 12. 2) in fine composs. faciens, factor. v.
4i**|cfli{' mjijt etc-
efjTTcfj (r. cjf s. =ITeTf) faciens, efficiens. N. 13. 16. Bh.2.43.
efjTJTT| (r- ^PT 'n forma caut. s. 93rT) 0 aclio, factum,
opus.N.23.3. 2) causa, ratio.lN. 5.11. Sa. 4.6. N. 16.27.
et)l<l!lrl^L^1'' (a Praec- s- rTH.) causa- ^IT- 14. 1 5.
cfjTjrnjoT m' anat's species. Am.
cfi |y ol m- (e eTTT et 75T sonus) cornix (Lat. corvus, fortasse
etiam gr. KQfja^, mutato e in k v. gr. comp. 19.; etiam
X0WC)J et cornix quodam modo cum effT75| cohaercre
videntur.)
71
cfl |^ | / (ut videtur, a r. |f in forma caus. s. jrr) ca"cer.
(Lith. kaliu captivus sum, in carcere sum ; kaliny-s ca-
ptivus, kaline carcer ; v. sq.)
^PTfnnT7 m- (e praec. et 95TTJTT7 domus) id. (Lat. carcer,
quod etiam e repetita voce eTfTTf **plcari potest.)
3TTTTJJH m. (e cTfTTf et jj^T custoditus) captivus. Hem.
etlf}*t.(r- cjf s. -7^0 faciens. H. 3. 18. 4. 16.
chl^flll* (a ^UTT s- ^T) misericors. Am.
^TTT^TEf " (a ch^UI miserabilis, s. Jf) miseratio, miseri-
cordia. H. 1.23. Br. 1.4.
=t)ldVcl{ " aurum. Am.
^TTTtPTTZT m- (a ^lrJchl s- ^?T) KartikSyus, deus belli
Swo natus.
ctilr^f " (a r^=| totus s.Jj) integritas, plenitudo. Mah.
3.4031.
cf||c/i!6( (a <^qij| miser, s. 7l) miseria. Bh. 2. 7. HiT.
31.4.
<*iy=h (/ 3?t a ^riT^Ls- 3^f) Adh PUS perfieiens.
Subst. l) m.n. arundo Bambos. 2) n. arcus. Dev.9.27.
cfTTcf (r. zfr s. Jf) l) faciendus. H. 4.44. 2) n. negotium,
officium. H.4.27. Br.2.4.
etilcfcJrT (a Praec- s- officiosus. N. 7. 12.
etil JJjf n. (a cj(^| s. ?t) macies, trop. exilitas, tenuitas.
Ragh. 5.21. (Hib. caoile macies.)
10. p. (ct)|^rj|q^y) tempus computare, Denomin.
a sq.
cti|<^ Adj. niger. Subst.m. l) color niger. Am. 2) tempus.
3) mors et nomen Yami, dei mortis. A. 7.5. 10.31.
(Goth. hveila tempus - nostrum Wcile - attenuato & in
ei = ? et adjecto p, sicut saepe post gulturales, e.c. in
fwas quis =cfiTL) gr- comp.388.; gr. KaJ^OS; fortasse
etiam Wga, lat. Aoro; calendae, quod, si in calen-dac di-
solveretur, responderet sanscrito etl|<r|r<^ ?"' tetnpus
dat - =t)M4 + 5^ cl*- composita sicut 3>Tf^iJIT - vel
ct)|cr|r<cT 9U1 tempus ponit. Ita pars prior vocis peren-
die convenit cum scr. accus. qTTJ^alium, gr.comp.375.
Cum EfTTc?T convenit Kt^ et hib. cea/ death and
72
every thing terrible; ad cftM niger retulerim KY\\lg,
v. sq.).
EfnFfSR m- (a 3TM s- 3T) 0 macula, naevus. Am.: fqTJ.
2) jecur. Hem. (Cf. gr. k>)A/?, v. efoM.)
ER1fBf| / nomen Asuriae cujusdam. A. 1 0. 7.
qncSRini (e praec. in accus. cfoMehl ct 5f) natus Asuro-
rum genus. A.10.2.
ctlM^i?; m. (e eTfr^f et fTE") vcneni species. Hit.84.16.
ehM^f m. (e c^fT et VTlf) mors. Am.; R.Schl.L43.1.
^n^n^Lm- (e ^tm et *nt?i) ** Mah- i-*w7.
"* (e cftM tempus et Jtttt nom. actionis a r. jrr
ire in forma caus. f|C|<!Jj s. Jf) procrastinatio. HlT.
96.18.
chMI<MM " (c ^TM et *I|IH ferrum) ferrum. Am.
chlMH^7"- (a ^TM ^TH.) nigritudo. HiT.84. 16.
cfili^H / (a hM rigno fem. -^) nomen Durgae. Dev. 9.
27.
ctiloU (a cfrfoT Poela s- <7) Pema.
37191 t- et 4. a. l) lucere, splendere. Ragh.10.87. 2) ap-
^parere, videri. M.43.: 'cf Ijfrqf T5^T: -
^nfSTf (ic legendum pro Hefolfiy}).
C f^JJ^expellcre, ausleuchtcn. Lass.9. 14.
C. JT i.q.simpl. RAM. DX 55. 21.: ^JJMIR Sjch|^|*^
JTRT 'S^TETr- - Cauj- (U<*l\!i\U\[k) collustrare, illu-
strare; manifestare. A. 1.2. Bh.5. 16. Hit.30.20.
qjTglft) nomen regionis. HlT. 46. 14.
^TTS' Hgnum. Sa.5. 1.2. Hit. 49. 11. (Cambro-brit.
coed, bret. coat; e syllaba c+)|t|^ gr. u vocis ^v-Xov
Htteris transpotis et d attenuato in v explicari possit.)
ch|^| / minuta pars temporis, v. BffijrfT. Dev. 11.8.
^TH d- (^tHT y^rHliliii*. ^rjos^ ") i) lu-
cere, splendere (v. xfcTfT^L.' eh|i<l_et cf. goth. haiza
fax; Benaryhuc refert Kcttr-TWf)). 2) tussire. (Lith. kds-tu
tussio, k&s-e-ti tussire, slav. kas jljati, germ. vet
huosto tussis, v. Pott. L p.278.; scot. casad id., cambro-
brit. pds.)
^rra- m- (r- <^tfls' ?r) ^ussis. am.
eTfrgr tn. bos bubulus. Am.
eTTf^TTiJ "' stagnum, lacus. Am.
Lpff 3* p- M=hfvi (frf^t) scire. (Forlasse lat. scio prae-
fixo s; hib. ci see, behold, '-/< you see, '-
/ear it seems, appears ; v. fefj r^O
2. fiff stirps interrogativa, v. feftl-^.
Nl^lli^ m- (ut v>detur, e feTfTJ^ et 3fT^, 9,uoa< simplex non
invenitur, a r. S^Iaedere s. v. gr.67l.) aristae spica-
rum. Am.
fehUJcti (KAnar. ex interrog. fcTjTLet SJeTf psittacus. gr.
671.) nomen arboris (Butea frondosa). N.12.3.
feTf^T m- (e fcTjTLquid et eTfT faciens) servus, famulus. Sa.
6.30.
feTffeft] /. cingulus cum parvis tintinnabulis, vel quodvis
aliud ornamentum tinniens.
f%f^TJTt / '</ praec.
fcf^f^uT/lfef)?^ (e praec. s. fcTf?^) ornamento tinniente in-
dutus. In.5.12.
fctf^FT (Nom- =Tv3FT =h|-cH, fch^H v.gr.284.) aliquis,
quispiam, ullus. Sa.2. 21.; praesertim in constructione
cum negativo e. c. Su. 4. 3. 24. - Accus. neut. feft^jr^
adverbialiter ponitur, praesertim in constructione cum J^,
ad exprimendum nullo modo, neutiquam, nequaquam.
Br. 1.24. (Cum suffixo ^f^f conferatur hun linguae
goth., ubi ni hoas-hun idem valet ac sanscritum ;r cff-
v. gr.comp.398.)
T%t%rL <Fm- ^rferU' ^IMrb %f%?Lv- Sr- 28*-)
/a. Br. i. 17. So. 1.25. Hit.21.5. - zj: cTfflrrL"*- HlT-
1 1-5.: yolufeh^H ZT^ <+^N4. ^TTg^T^TTTf-
f^f^^^y. paululum. Sa. 4. 26. Dr.9. 24. (Parlicula
enclitica f^jj^quac in dialecto Vedica etiam cum Sub-
stantivis conjungitur - e. c. cl<tliyrLaves a toT " est
neutrum stirpis f^f, quod ortum est e f^f, unde formis
Vedicis i-||f^j<t^, TffcTf^respondent Zend. -H)3rO**ug
md-cis, -MJifO^J^ naf-cis, v. gr. comp. 398.)
faifyM* m- vsq-

f^Tfg^ m- (fortasse e %T^et ^^J- pro ^TcpT a r.
tTc?L se movere) vermis. Am. Scribitur etiam f^ff^-
fffW (e f^TTR^ct STcff a r. jr^tegere s. $f) fibra loti,
fch^Slt^t) m. (ut videtur, a praecedente, s. cTf, ita ut fcfp^f-
frcTf mutilatum sit e fch^^ch) Ragh. 15.52.: ffn?"
nr?r t. p. (jt^t *) >rc- (Cf- ^r> .uo %s rtum
esse censeo attenuato^ in^-, sicut^"^ q.v. exjg^.)
%fC" m- (r- f% s- p aPer- Am-
%5^7 n. sordes. Am.: = ^fr.
fcffTJT cicatrix. Ragh. 18.47.
1. 3. j\ H'chfrH (cf- f% unde f%f^ortum esse vi-
detur adjecto v. gr. comp. 1 094).) l) videre,
cernere, percipere, animadvertere. Rigv. apud Rosen.
p.81.3.: 7m\ ^r firlrr crprr srsrr ^^f^rffrr
ut nos Mitras, Varunas, et Rudras animadvertat (fxf-
^TrfrT Pr0 f^f%t%' adjecto charactere t" classis, ita
ut (xj fcft ^ pro radice haberi posset); p. 100. 7.: fToT
crg^Lf^Rhrr TT%^[ %rT: ,,telum conspicitur tuis
in manibus positum (praeter. redupl. hic sicut saepe in
dialecto "VSdica praesentis loco fungitur; posset tamen
etiam fxffeTfn Pr0 praes. cognatae radicis feff haberi) ;
p.106.3.: rTct \ ^^5rivTrTiq;%t>rft cTQ "tua
haec ubique conspicitur opulentia (xjfchrl Pr0 f^T"
jcfffj, quod supra); 140.5.: frTeTfrT^ 5lw animum
advertat huic (f%T%rT^ Pro M"*^ (Mt>(t) sIcut
suPra M=hdfd Pr0 f^T%tW)- 2) scire> nosse- Rigv.
p. 137.4.: ZT ^o^N^id IT^T Hcl c-dHJ'aui eum novit
in specu versantem; p. 144.4.: (^lfctiroHH.^ fr^H.
Cpi' CTJj^ rTfyjJcl H." cognoscens Agnim loco sum-
mo insistentem. (In utroque tamen loco signiiicatio-
nem cernere, percipere praetulerim; grammatici
vero hanc radicem explicaut per k. TTrTT r0
2 i%r^ (^TJrrq^r^ * y'nwT^idwir.i.2tei r-)
sanare; dubitare; desiderare; hahitare; valere. In
73
dialecto Vtdica fqpffl cl. 1. J/em significat cernere, ani-
madvertere. Rigv. p. 3. 2.
fcfldcl m- lusor, aleator. N. 17.37.
f^Trj, (T%R + fj) se<J, autem, vero. Hit. 10. 11. 86.4.
f=M$ e f%qjuid, et vir, v. gr.671.) nomen
ordinis Geniorum, qui Kuveri sunt famuli et coelestes
cantores et fidicines.
fcfig (t%FL+ 3) 0 an' num- N.10.10.12.98. 2) quanto
minus, nedum. Bh. 1.35.
* %H-(Nom- ^L 3TT> t%H.' gr-273-) .uis; - /o-
cutioncm cum gen. personae el instr. rei, ad exprimendum,
quid prodest? e.c. N. 12.90.: EffT *J t sDfcldHl
'ST^rTH^ gjqsfvRj Ragh.2.53.: f%^^R
df^M^ldc^^I; nonnunquam part. fut. pass. radicis
addiiur, e.c. Lass. 12.20.: fcfTH, <s4 S% H l *TTT HIK-ldH
cfl rTccl P I'* hujusmodi locutionibus part. pass. praet.
gerundii loco fungitur, e.c. DR.7.4.H. 4.2. - Antecedente
quopiam vocabulo interrogativo aliquis; Bu.2.21.: BTgj
T ^ld^frT it^rT ^THJ cum ^quente =5|fq
aliquis, quispiam. HlT. 4. 7.; cum antecedente relativo et
sequente jy jq quisque, quicunque. N. 26.9. (Litth. fcw
accurate convenit cum nomin. masc. cff^Jj goth. hea-s
quis? = cTf^L, hv6 quae? = ^j, hva-ta quid? = obso-
leto effr^, zendico Jg^v^ A:o_/; lat. quis, quid, a Th. fcTf
quo, quod (= cffrt.)' 9uorum' <J"Os, a Th. eTf; de
fem. et neut. pl. quae pro qud = goth. hvo v. gr. comp.
387. 394.; ad Th. jeTf etiam pertinet lat. hi-c, ci-s, ci-tra,
I.C 3.94.395. et goth. HI, unde hi-mma, hi-na, hi-ta, hi-
dri, angl. he, hi-s, hi-m, l.c.397.; gr. nO, jon. KO (7T0-
T00K, KO-TtOOV, TTWS, KWS etc); slav. Ay-', ka-ja.ko e,
gr.comp. 388.; hib. cia, scot. co, cambro-brit. pa quid?)
2. fe^fn ^<*>. 1) cur. Ba. 3. 2. 2) an, num. HiT. 39.4.:
*U%Ht ^JifH cT^ =h^lNri t%R. cJmTT ST^-
<t?TT; v- t%5' f^TCcTT- 3) utrum Hit.53.18.
4) Cum sequente y^j^ (f^TH- yH^) quanto magis vei
quanto minus. Bh.9.33. A.0. 2.
f=tl H E#T1 ^4*"' (^rp. e feJii-J^, tanquam interrogativi stirpe
10
11

cum vi genitivi, et -yy^v. JTEf) cur, quam ob rem. (of(L<cf) 10. a. (of^ ") occidere. (Hib. ceasaim I tor-
H.4.28. ment, crucify, vex .)
fefiTS9 m'f' cumtus* Mah. 2. 20.
fchljrl Adv. (fcfiT^-t- 3r0 ne<lum, ne dicam. Ragh.2. f^hMcH m-n- q- faillM-
62. f^r^rjr m.n. itf. Ur. 57. 6.infr.
fchiq-cjH (e f%>H.et <-WM coquens a r. rr^s. partic. c^7|ch*rl os ossis. Am.
praes. ^ra". iJi\r\ pro m#-j) miser. Am. c^j-cjcfi ">. arundo bambos vento stridens. Ragh.2. 12. 4.
Phi-y^q m- (e T%fLet rr^rr vir) i. f^wq. Am. 73.
f^cKcrTl / (e f%H.el CJl^rTl part. praes. fem. radi- cfife 10. p. (^^ k. s^ycmfiji: r.) ligare; tingere.
cis cfg^ dicere) rumor, fama. HiT. 39. 7. c^i^ m. insectum, vermis. Hit. 8. 7. (Gr. Kig.)
fe})lc|| (%TL+ oTT) an> num- Ur- 6. l.infr. cfi|<^| (gr.287.) qualis? HlT.4.21. (Prakr. c%f^T slav.
T%TrL.(Nom- t%rr?L, fsfjZIrfti l%?7rl, a stirPe interr- ko-lik, Th. ko-liko, gr. 7T>J-X/>C0f, goth. hvt-leiks, Th.
T% s- 5TfLe 5rfUabiect0 mutato stirpis y% in hvt-leika, nostrum we-lclier, lat. qud-lis, v. ^<j.Ji| et gr.
37^ex euphon. lege 51., v. ^t|rt_) quantus, quot. HiT. comp. 4 17.)
56. 16.PAT.4. jcj-j i| ^^</p. aliquantulum, paululum. efo^ m. psittacus. Am.
Hit.86.6. ^TTOf*-^ gr-609.
m- (r- ^ s- 55T) aPer-
fc^lJI n. (r. E s. 33frT) radius luminis. Ragh. 5. 74. ^Tffrf / (r- ^ s- frT v- ^rL) gloria- N.20.33.
(ch^lrl m. Kir&tus, homo ferus, silvas vel montes habitans ^ftr?r * (ST^T) 1;gare-
et venatu vivens. ej^M l) Aamma. Am. 2) palus, sudes, stipes. Am.: =
RtitYi. m' diadema, tiara. A. 5. 13. STW v. sq.
P+i^lfdt_ (a Praec- s- ^H.) 0 diadematus, tiaratus. A. 1. cjTMcfr m# (a Praec. s. c^f) lignum transversarium. Hrr.
3. Ba. 11.17. 2) cognomcn Arguni. Dr.5.15. 49. 11. 13. 15.
f^tlHff (ut videtur, ar.^f) l) varius, versicolor. Am. 2) m. cJTfaT/. i.q. c^.
malus aurantia. (Gf. gr. Kl0.) ^tTMM " 0 aqua. 2) sanguis. Am.
c^ffgj m. simia. Am.
dum esse; ludere; album esse; (v. cft et cf.
1. c^ \.a. 2.p. 9. p. c^St, ^)H|f^ (51^) sonare.
hib. cal a joke ejecta vocali radicali post Gunae in- o
crementum.) 2. 6. ^TcT (yifa%o)}) gemere- (Hib. caoi, caoidh
2. j%^rf 10. i". (%Tj JT. g^j r.) jaculari; mittere. lamentation, mourning, caoidhim I lament, mourn,

jcfo^ sane, certe, profecto. In.5.28. Br.3. 11. N. 12. 19.
P+i f^cjy 0 improbus, scelestus. Ram. IH. 7o. 43.:
^fjf fch^rcjqi-L. 2) Subst.n. a) peccatum. Bh.3.13.
6.45. b) piaculum. R. Schl.1.62. 7.
l=tii.M m' gemma arboris, palmes, surculus, v. fc^Hc^-
failMAJ m-n. id. v. fchH^cj-
fcfri^ m. pullus. R.Schl.II.20.20.
grieve .)
3. stirps inlerrogativa, unde descendunl Adverbia ^TffS
et c^i^. /" initio composilorum nuda stirps adhibetur ad
exprimendam contemptionem vel deminutionem (v. gr.
273.)
#iTT ^0-'- (vrrcn^ vrrar^ r. scribitur gr.iio'\)
loqui i spleodere. (cf. ^v^L^ goth. hausja, nst. horc.)
 O *N
^fi" * -* GblKH) capere, sumere.
o S
cjieft^' (ex Ejr et manus) manum intortam fe/ debilem,
languidam habens. Am.
^i=J (e W et Wf^f "' faciendum, negotium) nego-
tium exiguum, leve. Hit. 76. 14.
m. gallus. Hit. 106. 17.
cfi^-cjjyT m. Phasianus gallus. Am.
<titHS>{ m. canis. HlT. 50. 3.
^fj% m- venter, uterus. Ragh. 10.66.; trop. RAGB.2.38.:
35Tf5^1%; A. 5. M.: yy&^lRd- (Lat. coxa, coxendix,
gr. y.tyjxvY.''. germ. vet. bdh, nostrum Bauch, mutata
gutturali in labialem.)
|j^^5Tr m. crocus. Am. (Fortasse kqqkos, crocus per me-
tathesin e KOgKOS, corcus, mutata nasali in r, v. gr.
comp. 20.)
1. ^tT 1. -p. ("^ych^lfl^^MHy) impedire, inclu-
dere; conjungere, miscere, tangere; inflexum csse;
ire. V. ^r^-
2. l. -P. ((TTifST^) aitum acutum sonum edere.
3. ^J^ 1.6. p. (y^N) curvare, inflectere. V. ^i^.
c. ^rqj* Bhar.3.74.: jxra ^irf^TfFL- Caut- **
Mah. 1.2843.: jtsTT: - M^l-oill '5TT7?Tcl>Tt-
rrr: y^c^kd ^r-
f^T m- (r- W^LS- 5T) mamma> N. 12.66. cf. Tj^efc,
fi-cJiy n. (e praec. et ^fjr) papilla. Am.
3isT * p- Grd<y=twui r- ^if ") furari-
o -s v
1 . p. inflexum esse. <Jify r\ cincinnatus. In. 5. 6. ubi
giT^fT ^?ro ^rf%fT legendum. (Hib. cuachaim I
fold, plait, cuach a curl, cuachach curled, frizzled;
v.grq^.)
c. % corrugari. Mah. 1.4ll2.: fe^felrlHtf 16^-
W * p- (335ZTrTl ST" * scribitur ^ gr. 1104>.) so-
nare.
Ejr^ m.Ti. l) locus repentibus plantis abundans. In. 1.25.
O -X 75
2) umbraculum, casa frondea. 3) elephanti dens promi-
nens. 4) maxilla inferior.
^T^Tf m. (a praec. sgnf. 3. suff. j) elephantus. Nom. pr.
Dr.2.ii.
^'^<UNH,(a f5|1?T dephanti forma s.^T^) elephanti
formam habens. Su.2.20.
1- 3777 6- * (^TTCTctZt) inflexum esse, v. ^fecfT-
c. rj torrere, assare. Mah. 1.2842.: V|T^i|f^rf ST MMh
10-^- (CTrTTq^") calefacere, urere. (Cf. 2.ER7T,
o v ^
?Ji77?7. Hib. cuatan sol. v. Pict. p. 23.)
cgrg m.n. hydria. Am.
/ (r. ^r?T s. ^") casa. Am. (Cf. angl. hut, nostrum
Hutte.)
cji f^,rf| (r. ^7 s. ^?t) curvus, inflexus, flexuosus. Dev.
2.8.
^TTT^ST 10" J- (y r^im^) tencre, ferre, perferre.
oo *N . .
^TETsT " progenies, stirps. Ragh. 7. 68.
tfTgTsT^T (a praec. s. ^j") l) Adj. propinquus, cognatus.
2) n. familia. HlT.21.2.
^fi^rjja =jrTs7 s- ^H.) Pater famI,ias- Ur.36.15.
^TglTsTrft / (a praec. signo fem. ^) uxor. RAGH. 8. 85.
l-^TSTT * (tTdlMH) calefacere, v. 2.fT.
O -s*N
10- p- (d^ * ^>rMI^K y-) "ind"*; con-
O *s*s
temnere.
gi^rfi / (ut videtur, a r. s. 5^ in /") lena --
bidinis ministra, Kupplerin. HlT. 11.8.
^p,^^] m. n. pavimentum. RAGH. 11.9.
^ii-lcH m.n. calyx efflorescens. Hit.39. 15.
^TS" m. arbor. Am.
^^l^ 77. (e praec. et^rf a r.^ s.3Fj) securis. Ram.I.4.20.
^6TfT/ (Fem. praec.)/.
^TT 6- * (dlc^T * 55T5^ r-) Pueiem esse; edere.
O -s
l.^JTjT 6-J'- (^ls^N=h^Wi:) sonare aijuvare. (Cf.
^nn^i grnU' ^WL ^srfL lat- cono' ,<"M'' Iitn'
z tvanu sono.J
10#
76

2- <=tiUI 10, p- CjbjlMt^Ul **) salutare, valedicere. TF^cTrTT (cMf^ilHI- 2) conviciari, maledicere. Dhrit.
o s
^Ttrm corpus mortuum. Am. 57-: lir^TRTrcTT cf%TVr:; Part. praes. p.: ^irMAIH.
Mah. 1.5286. (Lith. kussinu adversor.)
cfolji 1. (9*^ scribitur ^TSS gr.HOa).) conturba- *- (tJrTTHTcT * ^ldrci r ) foetere (cf. cj^).
tum, mutilatum, dirutum esse. EjrgT m. elephanli tegmentum versicolor. Am.
cfiTJ6 - * Ghm^ ** mtt 3=ti<^ muI r-; scri- fTCTT / -
o *^ bitur e|T, gr. 110a).)
. claudum, mutilatum, pigrum
^TffT jaculum uncinatum. Am. (= qjg").
esse ; v. sq. ^TTtrT m- capillus. Tschaur. 4.
fnrs" (r- wm s- 50 segnis> tardus P'ger- Am-: jij^: Hfi- ^TPfff /. l) nomen regionis. H. 1.31. 2) regis Plndiis
zTngi7:- uxor.
l.^TJJ ur- (c|=hCfii scribitur^TT, gr.U0'>.) i.q.fiTJ^;. l.^T ' * (%TT -^T^#iW: mt5T 5TVT sc-
o -s bitur ^Tg^, gr.H0a).) offendcre, Iaedere, ferire,
(SJ% scribitur fnjT, gr.tlO*0.) urere, cf.
vexare, occidere. (Cf. lat. quatio, per-cutio et scr. gjJ^
quod ex cjrg^mutata gutturali in Iabialem ortum esse
10-p- (^TtTT scribitur gr. HO"5.) servare,
o *s censeo.)
tueri.
9- * WTt> (gr387.) *.
^TTj- l) n. urceus, urna, hydria. Mah. 1.4500. 4504. 2) ca- o *s
^ir^ m.n. jasmini species, ja sminum multiflorum w/
verna in terrl facta ad servandum ignem sacrum. 3) pu-
pubescens. Am.
teus. Ragh. 1.84. 4) adulterino sanguine natus e fe-
10- * (^TJJrmTWnt * fa&iilfhl r.; scribitur FJ^
mina, vivente marito. Am. gr. ll0o).) mentiri.
^rtTS^f rn. (a praec. s. ^f) i. q. ^rtTS' m. sgfc. 1. Up. 45.
l.^JTJ * * rasci. HlT.76. 13.; cum dat. pers. RAGH.3.
EKTJ3crl 0 annulus. N. 14.3. (v. gr. 653.) 2) annulus de
56.: sprrq 3tT *T3TH_- frfqrT irat- N.
auricula suspcnsus. 3) vinculum, armilla, collare, monile.
20.32. - atx. cumaccus. RAM. 1.39.7: ^jTZTrT ^cilr^-
^lU^ M*i.(a Praec' s' ^L) Possess- praec.
(Lat. cupio, nostrum hoffe, angl. hope.)
^UicHWlri Ad>- (e <$lK<ri et Zfffi, v. gr.653.) annulus
c. sgfrT valde irasci. Ram. IH. 72. 66.
factus. N. 14.3.
c. jt jiot^p/. Hit.74.8. CW. Man.9.314.: 7%
^fu>H " nomen urois Vidarbhorum. N.21.2.
^rl^C3 c|r q.v. s. f^) 1) unde? H. 2. 24. 4. 27. 2) ne- ^T5^rUCT%2T rTT?L-
2.5JTT 10. p. (Vliqisf Jr- ^rTT v-) loqui; splendere. (Cf.
dum, multo minus. Bh.4.31.; sequente ^of. In. 1.17.
hib. cubhas i< a word, a promise; huc etiam trahi
Br. 1.28.
possit lat. cupo in nun-cupo; goth. ^K/F-lamentare.)
fig^ n. i.q. sq. Am.
^TJjr (e ^r et trjf pus) vilis, abjectus. Am.
^TfJ^cT 0 voluptas. N. 1.16. 13.48. 2) curiositas, cu-
^tZT " quodvis metallum excepto auro et argento, ut cu-
piditas et studium novarum rerum. Sak. 19. 6. infr.
prum etc. Am.
Up.78.
9TSST gibbosus, gibberosus. Am. (Lith. Aupragibber, kup6-
^(a^rq.v. s. ^)ubi?
tas gibbosus, gr. KV(f>0?, KVTTTW, lat. gibbus, gibba, gib-
3i=lfo<t(e Praec- et f^lrl.) alicubi.
ber; fortasse etiam nostrum Hdcker, mutata labiali in
<%\r\\ 10. a. l) spernere, contemnere. Ram.1.49. 18.: ^r-
gutturalem.)

=Jij|cfo (a praec. s. ^r) id. Lass. 32. 13.
EJjTjy^" 10. p. (Denominatirum a sq.) ludere.
c^m^ m. (ut mihi videtur e ^r et jjjj - a r. JJ - quod se-
cundum originem suam virum significare possit, sicut
Hpif q. v.) l) puer qui ad quintum annum nondum
pervenit. Br. "2. 7. N. 1. 8. 2) princeps juventutis, regni
heres. Am.: = ijc^lsl- 3) cognomen Kartikyi. (Gr.
KOfjog, Kov^og ejecta' syllaba mediu ; huc etiam retulerim
fxeT^a^, uetgdxiov abjecta priore compositi parte.)
$MI<s4r1 (e Praec' et ^rT) votum coelibatus. Ur. 77.
5. infr.
^Tnfl / (a ^HIf signo fem. -^) puella, a decimo usqite
ad duodecimum annum.
^TfT^lO. e. (ortum est e gjTTT^ niutato ^ in ^fjj Lq.
fTJ^ /. ' v-
fTTJ^ n. l) Nympbaea esculenta alba. 2) Nym-
phaea rubra.
$1-1 f^r-Tl / (a praec. s. jr/r^ in fem.) cumudis floribus
abundans Iocus.
$ yf\TMI<y^r (e Praec- el RTCRi ductor, dux, domi-
nus) luna. Hit. 79. 5.
^M&rl/1- (a 5^9^ s> cfrL) aDun<lans" Ragh. 4.
19. 2) i.n. i.q. grgf^t- Am.
^g^t/. (a praec. signo/<rm.) l) Lq. fTg^ft- Sak.
52.6. infr. 2) nymphaeae species, Wils. Menyantbes
indica or cristata. Ragh.6. 36.
^rg- 10. r. (^TS^ *:ciri||H.r-; enbtar ^rg^ gr-
110"'.) tegere; sternere.
^TVT 0 vas aquarium, urna. N. 23. 11. 2) modi fru-
mentarii genus. 3) tumor in supcriore parte frontis ele-
phanti, Wils. There are two of these projections,
which swell in the rutting season. Dev.3. 13. (Cf.
KVfJ./3r\.)
^SYfSRn m. (e praec. et tfffT factor) figulus.
^UTyiH" / e 3<TVT et tTTR") nmen Apsarasis cu-
jusdam. In.2.30.
77
^frVT^L'"- (a EjmT s. ^^) elephantus. Hem.
^rfrvrcFT m- fur
EJiTVnT crocodilus. Am.; Wils. uthe croeodile of the
Ganges, the longnosed alligalor.
^TH^T m' (a praec. s. ^f) fur. Ur. 32. 8. infr., cf. Ejr-
fTVM-
1. cTf^ 6- * (ST^) sonare.
^SRT.qr, Sr-383-
=$1^ m. antilope. Ur. 77.9.infr.
Ejqr (r. Ejjq-) m. haliaeetus. N. 12. 113.
Ejr^f / Fem- praec.
Ejr^j m. Nom. pr., unus e majoribus Dhritaraschtri et Pan-
dus.
cji^j^ n. (e Ejr^ et %^) nomen regionis prope urbem
Dchli.
Ejp^t / probabile ter i.q. ^iT^t scilicet haliaeetus femineus.
N. 1 1. 20. A. 10. 63. (in ed. Calc. legitur ^ft).
Ejr^cfcrT m. nomen plantae, Wils. l) The crimson ama-
ranth. 2) A purple species of barleria. 3) Also a ycllow
kind.
SR^" * A- (shUWIH,) ladere> c Wt* 3^-
^^l. r- (oIFy^rSii:) colligere; cognatum esse.
c. jrr turbare, perturbare. Hrr.39.20.: ^JT^rf^TfWfrT;
Ram.HL71.io. "fTHd^- Cum f^-r-
5TT ** Ram.L45.7.: ^TtJoill^ldri-
c. srqja. Ram.UL 49. 2.: ^^MdP^-U-
fJic<T (r# ^JcfU.8- 5T) fam'l'a> genus. H.4.5. Br. 2.14.
(Hib. gaol a family or kindred.)
cj^frfyjf^ m. (e praec. et fjfff) mons principalis, quorum
septem enumerantur, v. EJT^l^yp^.
9Tcrf27| /. femina impudica. Am.; Ma. 288. 11.
Ejr^vrr^m. (e cjr^ et v^jO Lq. ^rfitft- Ragh.
17.78.
EJTfJfst / (TATF- e ^JitfT et W\ femina) femina generosa
stirpe orta. N. 18.8.; v.sq.
3>tflHI / SA.7.15.
78
ficfrraf (e ^ft ct wj a r- ire s- 3sr) nidus- Am-
^fnrfSJ n. fulmen. Dev. 8. 34.
fr#Ff (a Wvi s- ^*T) nol)!lis' generosus. N. 17.42.
^^m.n. cancer. Hit. 114..; zodiaci constellatio. R.
Schl. 1.19.8.
^t^y (a s. jf) ^d/. l) familiaris. Buar.3.24. 2) ge-
nerosa stirpe ortus. Subst.n. (ut videtur, a r. ^Tr^s.
jt) os, ossis. Am.
efi^ill /. (r. ^c^Ls. jf in /ewi.) l) flumen. Ragh. 7.46.
2) canalis. Sak. 7.12. Ragh. 12.3.
^rcf^T " ltus fls> Am.
3>cMi| Am- ^i^c^ m. (r. ap^j s. JfcFf) l) deceptor. 2) actio decipicndi,
^roTTS^ (ex W et cTT5^ dicens) maledicus, calumnians. Am.
=fic|f m. (kaiui. e ^f et 5fi m.n. corpus) Deus divitiaram,
sic diclus propler deformitatcm suam; fingitur enim cum
tribus cruribus et octo denlibus.
<grf^f n. lotus flos. Hem.
1. cJTST * (fS^fffCf) amplecti, v. <fif^- (Fortasse gr.
KUtt), KV-viu> abjecta1 consonante finali.) '
2. c^JJ 1. et 10. *. ^Mf splendere.
cjfjj l) m.n. graminis species (Poa cynos uroides)
quam Indi venerantur et in multis sacris ritibus adhibent
2) n. aqua. Am.; v. ^r^TSFT-
^TSTcfT 0 salvus, felix, prosper. N.16.29.Bh.18.10. 2) ha-
bilis, dexter, peritus, gnarus. In.2. 28. N. 12.83. 19.13.
22.12. 3) Subst.n. salus, fortuna, prosperitas. N.2. 16.
12.71.13.31.22.2.
$>mfyli.(a Praec- ^rfj salvus, felix. N.2. 16. 16.29. ^jsTfT (" |pLs- rf) sonitus. RAGH.9.26.: t|^g<^'
^fST^ff m. horreum, granarium. HlT. 5. 10. 66. 13. 18. 19.
^rSTSJZT " (e ^TJf in aqua et jffcT qui jacet) lotus flos.
Ragh. 6.18.
^pST 9- * (fowf ) extrabere; cf. ^.
o *\
W3 " (e W et lePrae- Am-
o m. (r.^^s.igf) l) vertex,cacumen. N.12.8. 2) acer-
=Ji^ i^rL/* (e W el 3tTffrLfluvius) fluvius tenui aqua. HlT.
30.7.
^^MI^h^ m' (florum multitudinem habens, e
praec. et Jffc^ fodina, multitudo) ver. Bh. 10.35.
3>*dWrT (a TO^T s- ^TT) Aoridus. Sa. 4.26.
3>t3H"3 m- (e WW^ et ^ sagitta) nomen Anangi.
efJ^Zl 10. a. (^rj^tf^ r.) distorto vultu ridere. (Luce cla-
rius est verbum ^TJ^JZf compositum esse e particula
W et ^Mij ri^eo a r.f%jT; scribendum igitur est ^f^ff,
quod secundum lmanl cl. format ^f^ETZtO
33"^ ,0- A- (fc^HlfUl * fcJHTiq^ r.) decipere, fallere;
v. sq.
destitutio. Hit. 129.22.
ff^f m. (r.^Tf s. 3gFf) n.pr. Dr.2.11.
^T^rff / (r. s. jfTf in fem.) simulatio pietatis, sancti-
tatis. Am.
^f^T caverna, specus. HlT. 58. 2.
1.3J 6. a. ^rSf (Tfjf^; k. dbllfArc^ ^) sonare; gemere.
(Cf. |p^, KWKVUi.)
2.3J 9. p.^. <$HIM fi^- **
Cs
1. p. sonare praesertim de avibus. R. Schl. prooem. l.:
IPRTTU- Sfi^ cTI^%%f^THJ * arun-
dine RAGH.2. 12.; v. ^fslrf.
c.55rcT RAM.ni.70.12.: toflfrf vj^TtT >TZTH--
%TT%^TT 'cTlpTfrT-
c. ^tt id. N. 12. ii3.: rjsficTT%T15flTfT-
c. fa^id. Ram.HI. 69. 36.: f^ipTFrT: nrvTT flTf:-
f^cHtifsirTru; 4-62-: jrrr^iTtJTfT-
1. cfj J> ' 10. p. (gTfg" i-l-^) urere; consulere, deliberare.
(Cf. angl. heat, hot; island. vet. hiti calor, heitr ca-
lidus, nostrum Hitze, heifs. V. 2. ^f^-)
2. ^" 10. a. (jyy^l^ * MMKIH^i: K0 clemen-
tem, non faventem, non mumficum esse.
vus v- IPniFU- 3) fraus- Ma3- 1-2^76.: ?T fTETTT^
cTtnTsT: qu^H^fcijrTluid rT5J; v-

"- (r- s- SW) vomer. Am.
f[Csl*^T (c fraus et Gfr^l) laqueus, Fallstrick.
Ragh. 13.39.
t[ESR/*fc- (a 1^77 s- 5l^L) acervatim. A.9.5.
cfj~~ 6- * (t|*HH A'- Wkil H% ") edere i solidum csse-
e~TJ~ 10- (M^l^) curvare, inflectere.
E~~T 10. p. (^lsf^ij) debilem esse.
^fm. 1) fovea, cavum, specus. 2) puteus. Bhar.2. 4l.
(Gr. KV7TYI, russ. KOnaiO fodio.)
~~T * - (~f?T3W~L) ludere' v- "F^- (Huc t*--i Possit
lat. /ibfo, ita ut ortum sit ex uldo pro tirdo, abjecta
gutturali sicut in amo - v. e-jTL~ et Htteris transpositis.)
cjjj^r^ n. (a praec. s. ~') ludus, jocus. Am.
-fjf m. testudo. N. 12. 11 3. (Fortasse gr. jtAEfXjUU?, %eX~cJ
yjeXwvYi quodam modo cum cjfjrf cobaerent, mutato r
in A.)
^lH^yi^ri 4dj. (karjit. e ~~~fi~~? testudinis tergum et
~~~T~~> v- ~T~L Praef- ~5TL' erectus) testudinis tergi in-
star erectus, altus (convexus). In. 5. 12.
f"""/- (~~fc~~^-^~~~~r^T~0 teSere' protegere, v.sq.
"""T". (r. ~~~rLs- Jf) ripa, littus. R.Schl.L 1.28.: ~T~~T"
^j^). (Hib. cul custody, guard, defence; the back part
of any thing; col an impediment, a prohibition.)
chc(| m.n. temo.
l.~f~ 8. f.a. ch}|fa, (irreg. v. gr.383.; in dial. VSd.
haec radix sequitur 5u~cl., e cujus charactere "J si-
gnum 8 cl. -r/ abjecto ^ortum cst) agere, facere, effi-
cere, exercere. Bh. 13.31.: ^rfrfi HlT.6.19 -pgT
~-fT~Pr~TT: ^TtTTT ^TfrT ~T~C ~I~~ <-3>fri; N. I.26.:
Hiri^* ttt~~: ~~Tctt; ^pt^t:; *7.39.:
Hl< 35?Ti Dev.3.23.: ^ftqg ^; Ba.3.2.: fo-
zTrW ^t~t~l; H.4.22.: tcr~~R~? ^r^rj: ~~->u Bl-
2. 32.: 5~T~-~~RI~~ ~~"Tf5T- Curn 8"". accus. fa-
cere aliquem aliquid. NALOD.4.23.: ~~~~~| T^SJ <L| *-rll~
""LTRj Ragh.2.46.: ^^|( H|ehtc||(H -~5fX.
tenebras dividens, ad litt. in frusta vertens. Nonnun-
79
quam nomen rei, in quam aliquid vertitur, suffixo
SJfr^Jnstruitur, e.c. RAGH.8.20.: 4(^1^ fcqeVJ-
"-^H^hcrllkl HHTMIrl,' Notetur praecipue locus in
Ragh. (16.25.) ubi forma in -jraAdjectivi vice fun-
gitur: ~~~~~~TflT %f^?raTTL^T ~~TcTT Kus'avatim
(urbem) sacerdotum propriam postquam fecerat (Schol.
ed. Calc: SjlfecTl cTT2~~7T rt~J SWtaT^ ^TcTT)-
Cum vocibus in adverbium ~J~L(instar) exeuntibus pu-
tare, aeslimare, e. c. Lass.34. 16.: ~T~~~~L rPncTTL^?"
rc||- Cum -JrT-Tf scquenle accusativo mente conci-
pere, aliquid cogitare, recordari aliquid, e. c. Mah. 1 .
7051.: JTiTOT ^TcTT PUL- eficffL Pe"
dem ponere, Lass.84.10.; ~~~~~^" vcl ~f~~p~L.
in gremium tollere. Sa.5.5.: vic*H$ ,;~~T t%~: ~~-
TcTT (HqMK ~~tT~?T; p-29-: ^LST^ tilclcTl^
cjlfcJI ^d^^h^ e^rJi-L a1uam Manibus libare.
Ram-HI. 73. 33.: fo4rTI4^cti4jqrg:
e^rJiT^ temPus constituere. Mah. 1.8469-:
Nota constructionem part. fut. pass. cum gen. pers. et
instr. rei, antecedente f^^Lq. v. sive J-; e. c. Lass.32.
7 ^ g^UT R ^TTsf ^oTsT% ?TT 'fa cTT^Tct: I
Vm ^ 'cT JTT^T TcT f^ ScTTT^ITTTfi"
Caus.pass. Bh.3.5.: cfclifp) "fL^TcTST: ^Tfjf-
N.8.3.: fcvichlqVrfp-f rtfry^H.- (H'0- c-
rairn I perform, execute, ceord fem. an art, trade,
business, function = cji jff, e ~fjfffi sucridli easy
= x^cjj^ ; cambo-brit. creu formare; island. ger-dh
fem. actio, Th. gerdhi rrrc-ff^r cum gutturali media pro
aspiratl, quam ex gcnerali lege exspectaveris, v. gr.
comp. 87.; germ. vet. karawan praeparare, nostrum gar
de cibis. Lat. creo, caer-e-monia, ars, quod e cars mu-
tilatum et cum scr. cftfcf pro c~jtrf ct cum supra memo-
rato hib. cear-dh, quod item artem significat, cohaerere
censco; paro mutata gulturali inlabialem; fortasse etiam
pario et pareo (obedio) huc pertinent, ita ut pareo cum
forma caus. cfi|^i||fi-| conveniat, quum omnia 2d" con-
jug. verba originem trahantescr. I0mlclassi, vcl, quodad.
 80
idem redit, e forma caus., cujus characterem Jftj in
dialecto pracr. in JT correptum videmus; v. gr. comp.
109a).6. E graeca lingua conferatur xgatvw, etTT()d<rcru)
a rad. nPAT, cujus y e F ortum esse potest, ita ut ay
formae IIP-Ar ad charactcrem 8""cl. gunatum re-
ducendum sit, qui ante vocales sonat 35TcLi e. c. 3^7^-
c. SjjfffeT praeponere alqm. aliad rei Man.8. H.: ^iy^y |
'fy^dl fcT?TFL- 2) ,n ai"mo nabere, spectare, appe-
tere. Sak.34.7.: 331?LfJ rTTH.- W^fMT^STfa-
^T^T dcDm; 44- 13-: ?TTfL?riWr^ CTlffrT; Ra^-
11.62.: 5TTt^^?rfWr?T-
c. inaitari. Mah. 1.3325.: JT rTfLCTTSTT 'TJFcTffT-
c. 35fq- l) abstrahere, abripere. Ram.I.51.13.: gTc^TT
'q^TfFL fT*T- 2) offendere. 3jm^fJ offensio. H.
4.3.
c- 5TTVT i-q-timpi- Sc.2.26.: f5^%=r fJT^FLSETfvTET-
sfifj:-
c- 33cfTH. ornare- N.2.11. - c. jy^i^praef. grjj ^rfT-
c* 35TT Praef< 35PT 0 aufer''e demere. Ragh.6.57.: 35TQT-
EprT^^TofT- 2) relinquere. Ragh.7.47.: fTcTT VJ"
si-c^^dyqNchi^ (Schol. Calc. = rTfJTTsT)-
c-35TTPraef-3q' tradere,dare. N. 25.16.: tfg^ ^qichrJH.
<t,^MM (Schol. NiL 3qT^r^Pe,,5TfJH.e!tPll'cat)-
c. 35fT praef. fT^[ ZTcere, repellere, rejicere, repudiare,
irritum facere. Su.2.15.: ^rfqn ... ol^MfH^di:;
Ram. 1.39.3.: ^TWfL^TT fH^dl; R Schl.II. 8. 37.:
^Tfilt?TTTW ^LfcfZTT - tTORTfTT m\ rt-
c. 3tJ juvare, auxilium ferre, prodesse. HiT. 57- 12.: 3J-
gqwcftntr jt 'g^otrft^ jjftaTfL; Ragh-
1 7. 58., v. infra praef. foj. - ^q^^-j n. auxilium. Br.
1.9. V. 3q^jr[ etc-
c. frT offendere, vexare. N. 19.5.: qZTT ^J^UI fc|cftdli
14.15.: f^^rti
c. fT^rejicere, repudiare, despicere (v. frTTT?)' Dev.
1-31.: f^rrr: gt:-
c.q 1) facere. N.3.25.: gf^L Pl^W ^ '^ft%;
ghat.18.: ^tjttl^ SF$$n f^ g^r^L- 2) vi-
tium afferre virgini. Man. 8.370.: Zfl fj ^l^ZTFL^"
^TTfL^T-
c. q praef. fof vexare. Ragh. 10.75.: ^%rfcTCT^rTT-
c. q praef. ^rfL facere- 1- 2387.: rJU^^H."'
^UHs+kJ:-
c. qfrT 0 niutuum officium praestare, gratiam referre.
qfrt^rT " of5cium mutuum. M. 8. 2) dare poenas
alcjs rei, ulcisci, se vindicare ab alquo, c. dat. s. gen.
pers. Mah. 1.84o.: ft fifad: tqfTT fF^ crfrT-
fcTHj 2018.: ^r $ f^TfTcTf^fTTfTTL-" fT^T
fTETTHfd^iflH,-
c. l) facere. H. 4. 47.: qjf fofl^fT HTSTR,- 2) com-
movere. Ragh. 13.42.: 3jfTJTL- ^TT 'c^fe^rjH.
51Md^lH- W^TT%y^T%fTTT7T (Schol.
Calcutt. fcT=hrfH,= ^sT^TTJTfJ^L)- 3) nocere, dam-
num inferre. RAGH. 17.58.: ^tTF^?rg^rf^TUT IT"
5TJ3TR" fcTircffT (iH^lfUl) impotentes non prosunt,
praepollentes nocent amici. (Schol. Calcutt. jcf^iofrt
= Jyq^l^Q^^d)- ;0 deformare. N.13.26.: fof^-
fWTfT; 14-13- ST - 5TTfTRT^fcTWL; A*6'
19.: dlK^IIUI fcTW^OTTf&T- ^) destruere. Su.
2. 19.: 3^r - fcTSfcT-fT oT^tq^T-
c. ^TH.^*^ 6r-111- Praef- ^THJ *) ornare- N 17.8.:
irjTSL^y^dH,' 2) consecra"e- Ragh.15.3i.: ^ri^T
S^TTWTT '2T slH<+iUI^ TTWfcTfLl WWITT 'H-
illJlrill HtET^fOT ZmTTcTfU- 3) matrimonio jungere.
MAN.9.173.: rrr JTfvfUTT Ml^d-
c. gTLPraef- 3^ parare de cibis. N. 23.20.
2.^) 5. r.A. laedere, vulnerare, occidere.
t
tje^ m. gula, fauces. Hem.
cjic^|lj| m. perdicis species. Am.
^icTTW (e ^ et 5^ a rad. cf^s. 3) l) gallus.
Am. 2) pavo. (Cum prima hujus comp. parte convenit
hib. cearc gallina, v. cjjc^ij|).
e)T.^r (ut m'n' videtur, e ^f^vel ^pr abjecto 3^ et 5f e
 37sT - 37rTT
6 *s
abjecta syllaba finali) l) difficllis, molestus, aerum-
nosus. 2) n. difficultas, onus, molestia, miseria. H.1.15.
Br.3.11. N. 15.16.24.13.
eJJjT 1. a. (VfjfFf *) assare, torrere. (Hib. sgreigim I
fry.)
1. ^TFT 6* *" ffifflfil (gr,33S0 findere, dissecare. Dr.8.
^ 27.: ^r^Trf fatSTrT^ HST^ \\^x\
Ram.HI.74.3.: g5T: tTJSJRl ^W:- OjTrT.correptum
est e effrL" Vocalismus p. 168. et cf. efffV- cui re-
spondet lith. kerlii caedo, infinit. kirs-ti; gr. Ktlow, X(X-
tTVSt abjecto/, qua in re convenit cum slav. korjd scindo;
lat. curtus, cul-ter, v. cfo^jf ; bib. cearlaighim I prune,
trim, cut, cuirc a knife.)
c. id. Dr.5. 24.: qm?T 5n# cT ^I^rqcfT:-
c. f^r^abscindere. Dr.8.21. atm.: VJ5TTl.JJj?T
c N. 10.17.: ^TBR.cir% fc^rfaH,"""1*"
lmam classem.
2. e|TrT_(r. * rT^ gr- 643.) faciens, in fine compp. Bh. 3. 5.
A.4.30.
eJTf (part. pass. a r. c^f s. ff) l) factus. 2) Subst.n. fa-
ctum, facinus. xoc. e^ff^ i>w/r. Efnr^ tanquam prae-
positiones significant propter, c. genit. aut in composi-
tione cum nomine reclo. N.4.3.9. 19. Sa. 5.94. - V. e|f-
^(J<^^^(bah. e e7f factus et ^fftff^ factum, opus, ne-
gotium) factum negotium habens, qui negotiura suum
egit. H.4.31. A. 10.67.
^rfcftlM (BAB- e ^rf et ^TTR) factam i.e. expletam opta-
tionem, voluntatem babens. Su. 1.19.
^H^ril (BAB- e Wft et ^rZT faciendum) Lq. ^i-
cfrlfei,- *N- 5. 1 . Su. 4. 1 . Bh. 1 5. 20.
cjTrf|j(qui factum destruit, e S|rfT et occidens, de-
struens) ingratus, immemor beneficii.
<4>c\ti (qui factum novit, e et jf q.v. noscens)
gratus, beneficii memor.
81
e.
fcrMlilleh (e ^RrT factum et ^TTST^T destruens, a r. jqn^
in form. caus. s. Jfcff) ingratus. HlT. 105.1., gfPgf.
epfl^(Acc. TOV zQr\) parlicula prohibitiva, c. instrumen-
tali substantivorum abttractorum. apage, aufer, absit;
e.c. Ur.84.8.: ^fff^q^lMHi Ragh. 11.41.: E$-
rW TTTTT-
e^TfTSPT (e et spq- Iassitudo) laboriosus, operosus,
studiosus. Mah. 1.852.
"^rll^fcH (BAM> e ^TrT et tiyicH q-v-) factam manuum
conjunctionem, implicationem habens. Bh. 11. l4.
<#clkrl m' (BAH- e ^rT et tJ^rf &nis) 0 sors> fatum.
2) cognomen Yami, dei mortis. HiT. 9. 5. 3) conclusio
demonstrata, Wils. a demonstraled conclusion, proved
or established doctrinen. Bh. 18. 13.
^rrgf (factam rem babens, bah. e e^ypf et ^fgf res)
optatum consecutus, laetus, contentus. N.16.10. 18.21.
^jffTT^) (facta arma habens, bau. e e|ffT et jgf^f te-
Ium) armorum gnarus. N. 12.86.
fff /. (r. e^f s. fff) l) actio, opus, opera. Hit.97. 7.
2) carmen. RAGH. 15.33. (Hib. ceardf, island. gerdh,
Th. gerdhif, lat. ars, v. r. |f.)
eji|7f^(a egTf factam s. ^T^) l) factam rem, factum ne-
gotium habens. Ragh.3.51. 2) habilis, dcxter. Ragh.
11.29.
tjip^ /. (r. e|ffTj. fff) l) actio findendi. 2) pellis. 3) cor-
tex arboris ^Jsfcf^ dictae. (Cf. hib. cart cortex, lat
cortex, quod ortum esse videtur e corti = efffrf, ad-
jecto c, sicut fem. suff. =ff apud Romanos sonat trtc, e.c.
genitrtc = jffFf^ff ; fortasse etiam cutis hic pertinet,
ita ut ortum sit e curtis = cfo f^f.)
e|ff%cfff /. (a ejif^ actio findendi s. cTf in fem.) l) p/. sex
nymphae, Kartikyi nutrices. RAGH. 14.22. 2) tertia
constellatio lunaris, sex stellas complectens.
^T%5ITO^Lm- (e ^tfT PeIIis etcTRTti.vestis) cognomen
dei Sivi. Am.; Mah. 2. 1642.
cjirij (r. e|f s. jf inserto f^, gr.626.) l) faciendus. 2) in-
fensus, hostilis, v. sq. 3) Subst. n. negotium, officium.
11
82
^r^^+il / (a Praec * vel 35f^F in fem.) vexatrix. N.
13.29.
jri|cJrL(a WcQ s- cTrL) 'nciosus ffic'i colendi stu-
diosus. Dr. 7.6.
cfrfalf (r. sjf s. f^jq") artificiosus. RAGH. 13. 75. 19.37.
(v. ^ et ^%).
^ff^ (ut videtur, a r. e|f) totus, omnis, universus.
Br.1.17. N.24.23. Bh.3.29.
LcJJT^ 1. *.: t^iycj pro effcf (fortasse a cjf i. e. cff^-, ad-
jecto q^, sicut saepe in formis caus. v. gr. 521. et
cf. rad. quod idem est ac ^FT^, quum utrumque
transeat in ^R^) misereri. (Cf. gr. eXTrw.)
I-W^ 10. jv. chcrqi||fl|, v. praec. (^|sf<^j) debilem
esse.
cj>qrjf (r. ^jTJ^- 5TT v- *SP* r.94"'.) miserandus, miser.
Br. 3.12. N. 12.34. Bh.2.49.
ej>q| /. (r. ^T^s. 5J|) miseratio, misericordia. Br. 1.5.
c \i\ m. (fortasse a r. ^jT^) insectum, vermis. Ragh. 16.
20-: THTT^Frt WTrT^fJsTM: - ilolWi: (Scho1-
Calc. spfrT explicat per ^llfHIH); Bhar. 1.63.: ^f^-
^MIUrilcJriri^: - ?IT- (fW eorreptum est ecjjirf,
V. =fj. Lith. kirminis, kirmele, russ. HCpBI cervj, mu-
tato rn in e; hib. cruimh, cambo-bret. prjrv; gotb.
vaurms, Th. vaurmi, e hvaurmi, v. gr. comp. 388.; lat.
vermi-s e quermi-s,- fortasse gr. eAftlv; e eofJLiVS, cf. lith.
kirminis.)
cjif^^i (a praec. s. ^ff) verminosus.
c^jt| 4. p. attenuare, 5TF?i*frftfrT moerore attenuatus,
emaceratus. N. 12.28. 16.33.20.31. (Fortasse lat.
parco, parcus, parum, parvus, paucus, gr. TraVQOS, goth.
favni pauci, angl. few, huc pertinent, mutata gutturali
in labialem, v. sq.)
^T5T (r" ^T^L5- 5T) macer, tenuis. N. 16.9. (Hib. creas
narrow, straight, caile narro w ness, small = cft | <if
q. v., mutato r in /; Iat. parcus, parvus; v. r. eAlJ^.)
c^Jffg m. ignis. RAGU. 2.49. 7. 21.
l.^jn" 1. * l) trahere, abstrahere, rapere, abripere. Dr.
c s
5- ^TT^^MILiM ^TLJyir>ll^i H.4.23.:^rTfSl
^Pfg^L rTrr:; 4. ii.: cjwimm^ wx\ 'w&i-
cT H|(Imh,; 7-l4-: J:^T =h(ydl- 2) evcl-
lere. N.9.H.: ihH^lfa ^fas^- - Cat"- ^TI-
ffr vexare. Man.7.111.: ^TsTT ScTfT^ ?T: ^TfWSL
dblH^Tr|<U|; N. 16.32.: j | cf, cf) fcfrf | (Lith.Aor.iu
pectino linum, lanam, et mutata gutturali in labialem et
r in /: pleszu l) rumpo, 2) aro; pleszau ultro citroque
traho; russ. lieruyv ce*lJ pectino, ejecto r; latinum
verro, ut mihi videtur, e querro abjecto <j>, sicut e. c.
vermis e quermis - v. cjjftf - et assimilato s antecedenti
litterae; gr. kooos scopae, v. Pott. p. 229.; etiam vello,
quod cum sg. 2. convenit, huc traxcrim ; fortasse gr.
eXy.w, ita ut x respondeat sanscritoq^, quod camqg co-
gnatum est, gr. 99.)
c. 55fCf abstrahere, abripere, detrahere, tollere, exuere. N.
9.33.17.11.33.
c. $rq- praef. f^f: ocTq^frfTT- ** N.24.41.
c. 3f5f abstrahere, abripere, retrahere. N. 10.2S.: 35f5f-
^^LrJ ^ilcHHI %T%rT: yi^rL^RrT:; 10.26.:
ST ^WTPIT: chHHI MI^HI 'or^arft-
c. 55ff attrahere, detrahere, deducere, protrahere. N. 10.26.
c* 5fT praef. jgfrjf : dyq|chqr|ji4 abstrahere , amovere.
Ragh.12.17.: rTH.W^f^^rqTWiWH.-
c. ^f^sursum trahere, levarc, elevare. Ragh. 6. 14.: fcT-
*H^(1*-L5r?TTfi.- WMi-sJH.^r^WI-
c. f?q- praef. v. ^fejehtf, Ml^f^-
c. ffTp^extrahere, educere. Sa.5.16.
c- TTrj trahere circum. Dr. 5.21.
c. rj protrahere, extendere. ycjjt^ protractus, longus. N.
12.111.: JTfoTT U^yLim&MZL- - c- 5T Praef- TcT
removere. Ragh.17.45.: oTIW: ^Mcll folU^^i:-
c. fcf l) abstrahere, abripere. Dr. 5. 22. H. 4. 21. 22.
2) (cI^l'^rLtf^:5 ^JTCn;L'nlen''ere arcum- Sa.3.22.:
fcT^ar ^T5TC VTg:; RAM.L62.4.38.:fc|cTiTsfxnr4
^TJ^TRT cllUIHI %T-
c. gTLabstrahere, abripere. Sa. 5. 64.

2.^ 6. p.a. (flj^ig^ foRffilT *-) 0 radere> sca-
bere, dclineare, pingere (v. (crjl=^_ praef. foT)-
Huc traxerim frJt$Uf cujus Pass. invenitur in Mau. 1.
2616., ubi significare videtur quendam defodiendi, se-
peliendi modum, minus profundum quam is qui per fff-
T^exprimitur, cinscharren: q-j y|%u^| e^STrt 5TT
(H^^ld cTT 'fq iH^^d cTT- 3) arare. H.Schl.1.
66. lL: jf ^TSfrT: %5TJL v- ^T^- (ForUsse goth.
FALH abscondere, sepelire, filha, falh, fulhum, mutati
gutturali in lab. et ^in gutturalem, v. gr. 99*)
ejjfq /. (r. egjT^s. ^) aratio, agricultura. Bh. 18.44.
cTffq^w. (r. ^iT^s. ^TJ^) arator. Su. 2. 24.
^TGUT l) niger, violaceus. 2) m. nom. propr. Kriscbnus,
deus Wischnus humana formd indutus. Dual. ejUJII
Krischnus et Argunus. (Russ. lepHMH c crnji nign
ejecti sibilante.)
^"iUlcJrVfr^". (nigram viam habens, bab. e praec.
* olrMH) '&nis-
m- (e tjitur et Wf) serpens niger. Hit.67.7.
^UIWI^ (BAH- e et ^ q-v-) 0 n,*6er- N.24. 16.
2) m. dorcas, antilope niger. Am.
erjj|f / npmen Pandavorum uxoris.
t^yJHi^ (Dcnom. a ^TStTf, gr. 585.) nigrare. HlT. 22. 74.:
srfT^: artrn ^wtjt^ (Russ.iepHK> cemja
nigro).
l.^J" 6. p. f%TfffT (gr.334.) conjicere, spargere, perfun-
* dere, obruere, implere. Git. Gov. 4. 14.: T^TTJrT
MSlcH^UIHkrmj Dr.8.6.: ufoidWHUN: -
ctP|ifi-imi:. (Gr. ttcfjaw, KeqavvvfJLi, tti%vv\\xi, quorum
ultimum formi cum t$tj||ft| cl. 9. convenit, cf. rr, quod
ex V mutata gutturali in labialem ortum csse vide-
tnr.)
c 5F$ unplere. Mah. 1. 4340.: oTfUTTJVTSrT '^ol^if^
RTmf^T- - Sng^Tfaf impletus. Dr. 6. 2. 8.48. A.7.2.
c. jgfir implere. R.Schl.H. 14.53.: 55TVZ4chliTrT ll<*lH-
c- 5T6T 0 M- simPl- A.3.32.: - *JfTR.?TcTT-
fefrfE^. dtlomiluf impletus, plenus. Mah. 1.7840. 2) de-
- ^ 83
serere, relinquere. Mah. 1. 3057.: SJoT^TtzNr TTT tTTrTT
J^lrMsiH, 3TT 'STrtt- 3) Pats' deserere, se dispan-
dere, dilatare. R.Schl. 1.38.1 4.: ^H^rTI^ JEloT^TtefrT
(omisso augmento) M^rfrl^rj rTRL 5TWT-
fcrarT qTcT^r:-
c- 5TcT Praef- ^S\J-q swnpl. A.3.25.: rTTL- i^cftfui
^TlTcTrf^FL-
c. jrr implere. dyic^uf impletus, plenus. N. 12.2.113.
A.6. 7. (Cf. lat. acervus.)
c* 5TT Prae^ vacuefacere, exinanire; Mah. 1.2851.:
jtt 'gw: w wmfi y<w^U *rr 'viwn-
^tnf:-
c. 3Frr praef. x^rjjjmplere. ymefcfuf- N. 12.38.
c 3rL 0 uperfundere. Ur.37.5.: 3r^tutt ^cT cTT"
srzrfe^ f^njrr faiMHi cTf^trr:- 2) pforare?
Ragh. 4. 59 JT^H^HIc^Tlufi v- s1-
c P"ef- ^Lid- ^08- 1>4" *TUTT oTWgr^tnf
(Schol. Calc. = ^TJT ft^rt-
C qf^ l) circumfundere, undique implere. Ragh. ed.
Calc.8.35.: yp^: - q^ufl (Schol. qfjrT: STcfrT:
qffrjff otMIVH)' 2) committere, tradere. Ragh. 18.32.:
JT^trL^rl^: qfKrjf ?j^t)
c. q- se dissipare, se disspergere. Rah. 1. 9. 20.: gcfrT:
(*^H ^T ^TJTRT cTfT^TT:; - IT^tnf Pn-
sus, elatus. A.6.2.: ^TcTrZT: W^ufl^l - 3^:;
10.63.: qej^luf^ijjt' (^f' 'at- prtctrus, quod etiam ad
e^Ltrani potest, unde ycji^j longus.)
c. f^f spargere, expandere. Hit.9-: r1U^cHtjU||rLToT-
^f; Man.1 1.196.: fcTT^TlZTcFf JTcTTCL' A-9-
18.: fcT^TT ^cT qcfrT:- - STPTT^L Id^ f< rj4.su-
spiria ducere. Git.Gov. 5. 16.
c. fTH. 0 confunderc, miscere. Mah. 1.3479.: M<^)uf|-
^fcTjf; 2) implere. In. 1.28.: *H.MlUIUH^|uf; Su.
2-24.: dyRycti^HM^luf-
2.^ 9. ejUllflf (= ^ cl.6., f^TRTTIL*-
* f^ft^ r.) offendere, laedcre, ferire, yexare, occidere.
(Cf. frlf^ ^^tnf ^TlL )
ir
84
*0. a.: ffnft) (jcjyi^ noscere. (Gr. Kg/vw, lat.
* eemo, quae forma cum cf> L! 1 1 fi-| d-9. cohaerent, v.
gr. comp. I09a). 5. 496.).
SfJrT 10- * <*jrf<Ml(^l (ut m'M Tidetor, Denom. a ^frf
gloria, quod ipsum a ^f, quocum fortasse lat. CEL vo-
cis celeber cohaeret, mutato r in /) l) dicere, eloqui,
enuntiare, memorare. Man.3.36.: ^fgf SJlJJrT rT^L
tctstt: snsns ^trRmT jtjt; 10.123.: torfe^ or
|c| EfTff ^Tr?f%- 2) laudare, celebrare.
N.20.36.: zfr rcrrcLM^I TT% c^rfRlWI^
df^di:; Bh.9.i4.: ^rfTrf^ ^rf^^dl *TTH.'
c- 3rL 5Fj> qi^' CT SPV-- 3' -HH.** ^08- 10- 33-:
R%TT^v- 3r^tr?f rTcT; R.SchI.1.14.22.: ^TcT-
5TRT - Mltjm-LIT 'rcl^rUTrLi Man. 2.122.: -=5-^
^TTTT qi^rf^rL; M-56- nQ*fl(rfd celebratus;
Ian.3.27.: pn# w: y^irfd:; Bh.18.4.:
- rafcTtr: Mi-ti<*lfrfd:; n.5.io.: y^i^H-
^ yrfrr^L^rro-
1. chU 1. X., secundam grammaticos etiam P. (ut videtur,
a r. adjecto q , sicut saepe ra tormis caus. - gr.
5iy.sq. - mutato =f{ in vel, in formis gunatis, ^fj^ in
3fJ^j plerumque enim haec radix eft^q^sonat, unde
Praes. ^KfQTW ^L) ner>> praesertim parti-
cipem fieri alcjs rei, vel causam fieri alcjs reif essc alicui
rei, converti in alqd, afferre alqd, c. dat. rei, plerumque
substantivorum abstractorum. Bh.2. 15.: ^JJ <f idrc||cj
^tlC^ d 's immortalitatis particeps iit; B.AGH. 18.32.:
dysI^M^i Je(i^CJrl liberationis a nativitate particeps fa-
ctus est. - a"i^ factus, constitutus. Man.3.69.: q-""[
|R*3| R^TZn^TT:* (Huc traxerim nostrum helfe, goth.
hilpa, praet. et radix halp, quod accuratissime cum 5fK?L
convenit, mutatS initiali tenui in aspiratam, ex generali
lege, et servata tenui finali, sicut in slipa dormio =
Jpofq^, v. gr. comp. 89.; lith. gilbmi juvo, v. gfq^cl. ,0")
c. 3TT i-q.*impl. Man.3.202.: r^TZf.Srfq' ST^TT
SRRTT^T 'q^Kfcrfr (Scho1- 5RT?7H^tg: ^-
*iIrT) ~ 3q&H kctu3! praeparatus, apportatus (v. *">q__
cl.io. praef. -jq). Man.3.208.: -*fl~c~frta ^3^*3 -
lciyiH. rTTH. 3T7%?RTrL (sd>ol. ^q*Qej explicat
Pcr fcjr^j^riy i-e' collocatis); 8.333.: cT^ceL^-
rTRL >4<-l*VIIM ^cilldil crH*irL(Scho1' 3~THT-
JTTEfrL^d^^l^lfui).
c. fcf haesitare, dubitare. Hit. 53.10.: jy|f^[ frjf-
**>*} (1-
2. ^"f 10. p. ch^Kjilljvj. l) facere, efficere, creare.
Ragh.8.46.: -z-xj V||.c|fcTkr|c||^ mjfa:
#q?T ^T oTWT; R.Schl. I.35.i.: f>ratrL^%L
*l=hcrqc|rL; Ragh.1.94.: chvqiiWH cTf2TR
^cTT 'HT STTcTOTTL (Scho1- Calc- = TO^-
jqfl^r). 2) dare, impertire. RAM.1. 53.10.: HUII'L'7
<*^iiy ir ^t:; n*.ii.tju eh^q|^rcii 'er
cjtmL; Mah.Ex.58.-. jyWH^.; ^iiiHH.
c. praeparare, apportare. Ram.I. 11.58.: cT^
<iM=h(^|diL' ra-65.i7.: 5RZTT rcl^y^L 3tT^-
f^Tfrr; N.23.11.: ^ H*MHIfw ^TRLr#
tr ^f^idi:-
c qff^ l) facere, parare. Ragh.4.6.: qQtf) fcrqdH h
f^WTT - ^cTrft; H-23.: dblWHI^ HT^q[ 5TTri7-
^LrTrT: l y wj d ) I q I d I ?{u I - dMlcMHj
Man.9.152.: ^TcfELcTT l7^s1ldH.g -W^T
eticrCil-cl (Schol. 5^TT ^rcll). 2) constituere, defi-
nire. Up.35.: ^JT - rW fclTST cl^d=tlH.f^-
rTTJTT^L^" qcfeaTrT.
c. rjf 1) facere. ^U^i-Ly^fr-yrjH- punire, castigare.
MAN.8.324. 2) dare, impertire. Man. 11.22.: 5J%H.
ywfm^qcftfqiirL' v- "mPl- sef- 3-
c. ^cogitare. Bhar.3.63.: STrTTrTfLSrfa ^T
5fFTET V||cc|*cl^c<-y<yl- (Scho1- HlddoilrL ?T
^ M^rrqcTrL')
fcftcftl / pavonum clamor. Ragh. 1 . 39*
f^h HL'"* (a Praec- s- ^L) Pav0-
c^rf 10, p- advocare, invilare; consilium dare (proprie
facere ut aliquis sciat, Caus. radicis fcfj fj^scire).
c^-fwi. (r. fcTTrL5, 0 domus, habiutio. 2) in dial.

VidicA mens. Ros. L. i4. f^o^f l|e.yejf| ^rPj: %"
%rW '" #rWT / (r- 1%fls- St^f) planta quaedam,
Pandanus odoratissimus. Ragh. 13.16.
e}JrW (r- T%?US- 5f*T) 1) signum, insigne. Mah.1.
S1S8. 2) vexillum. 3) habitatio. R. Schl. 1. 75. S.
%5 m. (r. f%rLs' 3) vexillum. N. 12.38.
f?T * A- (ilrillH.*' JTrZTTSL ^fM r0 ire> se mvere>
vacillare. (Cf. ^jTTJ^ JFL.0
n. armilla. Ragh.6.68.; m. BHAR.2. 16.
1. r. (rTrTy k. eTRjfJTf^n r0 ire se overe, vacil-
are; cf. ^f^.
^f^fT m./. (r. fcfp^s.^") lusus, praesertim amatorius. HlT.
50. 1. (Hib. cal a joke, v. f^^.)
* *> (SfcTJT * ^Tot r0 colere venerari (Cf. ifcL
quod ex ^oj^ortum esse potest, quum gutturales fa-
cile in sibilantes transeant.).
%5TrT ;n. (e cTJ, locat. vocis cjf aqua, et cTrT iens) Pisca-
tor ^oTrf-
%5Tc<T 0 omn's univcrsus, totus. Bh.5.11. A.9. 7. Dr. 4.
17. 2) unus, solus. Ragh.2. 63. (Goth. AaiVsanus?)
flOTcflTR."^** (a Praec- signo accus. JJ^) solum. HlT.4.11.
m. (ut equidem puto, e locat. cj} in capite et JJ cor-
rupto e J*JSf, quod etiam in aliis hujusmodi compositis
invenitur, e.c. sT^ffjflcT piscis; ejj jy est igitur quod in
capite jacet, sicut fjll^lfS^. quod in capite cre-
scit, v. fJ|Qy) coma, caesaries. (Lat. cacsaries forma
magis cum SfTST7 convenit, quocum etiam nostrum
Haar, anglosax. haer, contulerim, ita ut media syllaba
vocis Sf|3*n ejecta sit, sicut fjSTJJJ apud Graecos sonat
X00OC, Kovgog. Cum priore compositi %JJJ parte i. e.
cumcjf caput conferri potest lat. ca vocij ca-pUJus, quasi
capitis pilus, nec non syllaba co, ko vocum co-ma, ko~
PlO
^3JX m. (a praec. s. x) l) juba leonis. Lass. 62. 20. 2) i. q.
#1^7 (v- ^ST)-
85
^JilffH (a Praec> * fHJ *) jUDatus ^ l*oae, Mah. 1 .
8286.: flflj: ^yf^m:. 2) m. leo. Am.
^lSTcT (a %SJ s- of) 0 comam multam vel pulchram ha-
bens. 2) rn. cognomen Krischni.
%5J^fT m% (e %2T et ^rT capillorum abundantia) coma
multa vel ornata. Am. In. 5. 6.
^fijTH.'"' (a * fH.) 0 coma pulchra' praeditus.
2) m. leo. 3) w. nomen Daityi, quem Krischnus inter-
fecit. Bh.18.1.
^JSJ^f /. (a praec. signo jem. ^) n.pr. N. 22. 1.
cft^J m.n. (ut videtur, e %SJT, mutato sj^ in j^) fibra,
filum plantae. RAGH.4.67.9.34.
1. ^fRTTT^I (STo^) sonare- (Hib. eatf a voice, a
name, cailbhe a mouth.)
%^ftj (a <+i=t)i| s- 5T) a Kekayo descendens. Dr. 5.
16.
sftrTol ra- (a f%rTcT " lusor, s. $r) Iusus. N.26. 10.
n. nymphaea alba esculenta. Am.
eJfTTrJ (a f^TTrT 1mV- su^* ?f) ciraticus. A.3.20.
S^FfT^I m- mons sic dictus, adHimalayicos montes per-
tinens, Dei Kuveri sedes.
^drf m' (a %oTrf s- ?T) piscator. Am.; HlT. 114.1.
tllfchfji m' cucu'us niger vel indicus.
^TcTT l) nudus. Sak. 7. 7. 2) m.n. cavum arboris. Am.
cf}|Q, /. l) extremitas, cuspis, cacumen. Ragh. 6. 14.:
Ife^Tfe"; 7.43.: ^HH^m^ilQ,; 9.12.: fSTrT-
^liluil #kr|lH; ll-si HjHMferk^lft rTrL
c^li^criH.- 2) numeruS 10,000,000.
^rfjr^r "* n'Pr' ^r.
^lfl^l^ m.ia.Dj. 1.17.
4)lQ#ii.lH.(a iQ,' S- 5TH.)' a^vero'UTn cum primitivo
STtTRT ear,dcm rationem habet, quam Latinorum cater-
vatim cum caterva. Su.3.l4.
eJfflJT m. (r. ^m^s. 55f) plectrum. Wils. a bow of a
lute, a fiddle stick etc Ram.HL55.26.
cfol^lj^" m.n. (ut videtur, e <3^U3" praefixo JiT) arcus. HlT.
35. ii.
86

cffJCTS) frumentum quoddam, quo egeni vescuntur, pa- efiim^ (a ^iTTf^ puer s. 5@[) l) puerilis, juvenilis. Sa.6.11.
spalum frumentaccum. Bhar.2.9S. 2) n. pueritia.
cf)|y nt. (r. ^TCLs. ira, iracundia. <*iy<^ m- (a q.v. s. jr) luna; c/. $ y f\?MlA|<*-
t^iq^ (r. fiTTj- jr^r) l) iracundus. Mah. 1.1354. 2) ira- EftTJT^t /. (a praec. signo fem. ^) l) Iumen lunae. 2) fe-
tus. Ur 60.18. stum.
c|Htr| (fortasse cum tgTrTn cohaeret sicut cjim^q. v. cftl^oi) m' (a^i S-T? v.gr.650.) Kurus progenies, aKuru
cum ^rRrnj") 0 tener, debilis. Lass.92.9-: ^PR^T* descendens. H. 1. 19.
qrfnq[ 5T<3Tr:; Hit.15.9.: 5r^crqJU(?h.i<W^ cflTJfl (^"e'n' <$IS,H> a ^fjn- s. Jf) e gramine Aruja dicto con-
*T ^IMcHlt ' B agh. 9. 45. 2) lenis, mollis, placidus de fectus. Sa. 3. 4.
sono. Bhar. 1.97. 3) gratus, jucundus, amoenus. Lass. JiajcfT n. (a ^TcfT s- ?T) 0 fdicitas. 2) dexteritas.
52.17.-. q^rr?L- <y$wti*L- Bh.2.50.
^nSfj rn.n. gcmma floris. Am. Irriw (a ^fst s- ^r) 0 '-q- ^nrr- Da- 3- * 2) ulu,a-
dfi \r?\ m. aper. (Lith. kuOyt id., kiaule porca ; hib. cullach Hit. H9.i4.
aper; gr. yjfyos.) f^l.etlO. a.: ij^, (vrr^.scribitur^U, gr.
c^|rr||^rf| m. tumultus, strcpitus, fremitus. HlT. 106. 11. HO^.) splendere.
SAK.27.2. infr. EJJgT l.etlO. r. (t^r^TRTFL*' oTfcT r0 lacdcre, occidere.
<+l I fo(<\ (ut vaet"r, e nomin. m. interr. et fo[<^ 3 r>
(Gf. sf)EJ^et rWfEL* ratione habita, litteras liquidas fa-
foje^ scire s. jr) gnarus. N. 1. 1. cile inter se permutari. Fortasse huc pertinet gr. KTEN,
cj|y m. (r. ^JtJ^s. ^r) 1) gemma floris. Ragh.3.8.13.29. ita ut litteris transpositis ortum sit e KNET.)
2) vagina. N. 10. 18. 3) aurum factum et rude, gaza,
SfJJ^T 4- * (g^TrTHra^T^T:) nflexum esse; splendere.
thesaurus. Dr.4. 11. (Scribitur etiam cft|tj, hib. gucog
a bud, sprout.) 9. r. (5T^) sonare. Cf. <.
<$|^M m.pl. nomen regionis. N.9.23. 9. r.j. id.
erTPT m- 1- ^TSI- N- 26- 19. (jrjs^ x. jfiiVL dyi^roi STt^ r-) sonare;
EflTW (ex ^TT 1- v- ct 3^1T calidus) tepidus. Ragh. 1. 84.
foetere; madidum esse. (Cf. CTj^foetcre.)
<*|^|i|eh rn. (a rf% venter s. ^jT^f) ensis, gladius. cF>T^ * p- *' ^Tfecf^ r0 influra esse.
Am.
c^c^x^ m' ru serra. Am.
cftlr^eft n. (a cjif^c^ s. 35f) l) magna laetitia, eximia vo-
^jgm. (pro eff^t a r. |r s. g) l) sacrificium. N.5.46.
Iuptas. P.21. Bhar.3. 15. 2) curiositas, cupiditas et stu-
2) v dial. vidicd a) perfector. Rigv. p. 26. 2. i) poten-
diumnovarum rerum. Hit.80.4. 123.15. Up.80. 3) ma-
tia. Rigv. p. 28. l. (Cf. gr. KQaToe.)
trimonium, nuptiae. Ragh. 11.53.: <+HillrH<u4ll"
sfisr * et 10- * shiyiiifM (t^rraTsu*- r-)
cj*(9hiH- tsr^qg: (Schoi. Caic. <^i^f$h-
occidere ; v.
ZTTFL= folcll^lHHolHj- ct>^H (r- vf&U- 5TfT) caedes. Am.
^lrJ^cH 0 irg^rfT 8-5T) 0 roluptas. Sa.4.26. 2) cu-
riositas c. loc. rei. Mah. 1.2284.: foRH^olU} flH-jg
Sf)r7 1. clamare, flere, lamentari, ejulare. Ragh. 14.
N 68.-. - ^mxs; tctjttt p^ft 'ct >j?t:; 15.42.:
<%Trn<^ m* (a ^i^dl ^ZT) Kuntia" natus.

rTrT: N. 11.20.: TTT^ shr^HMIH.
5a?^fR.^fH-^r ciuiirftH.; Ram.l2.i7.: fo-
#frefti sh^dlH^. - sh k^rj 5r^LauiJlium
maxima voce petere. Ur. 2. 6. (Goth. grtta ploro, cum
t (s= <J, v. gr. comp. 69.) pro an, sicut in ttka ss /anyo
et jfc&a = plango ; cf. ^fjr^TJt quod e shr^ mutato
in ortum esse puto.)
c. jrr N. 1 1. 26.: dy|shr<4^Mi *T3T/?T-
sffr^rT n. (r. 5Rr5^ s. JJrf) lamentatio, lugubris clamor.
HlT. 98. 19.21.
m 1. j>. (ex ^jT^transposito ar in ro) i.q. ^T^.
1. jfJTJ" 1. p. interdum a. (vocalis radicalis in temporibus
spCLialiLus Parasmaipadi, nec non ln part. m ^ et
gerund. in ^Qrr producitur, in Atmantpado, quod in
compositione cum 33jf7T' $Tf, q et foT invenitur, vocalis
brevis retinetur; Caus. shHiJlfH) 6r-5'7-) 're ince-
dere, ambulare, pervenire. Ragh. I.l4.: ^oTf^ sRT-
rroll in terram profectus. (Schol. Calc. = qjli|oTiH~
*HshW4) Intens. Tf.shWL(gr- 569-) o\ MAH. 1.716.:
rTrT: *TT Jr^T ^fa ^^shW4Hlui: #T Tqir.-
(Fortasse lat gra-dus, gra-dior huc pertinent, mutata
tenui in mediam et ejecta nasali; etiam gran-dis huc
trahi posset, cf. 3r3fFLsur8ere' ct fcjshkd fortis.
Huc etiam trahi posset goth. hlaupa curro, germ. vet.
hlaufu, hloufu, et abjectd initiali, laufu, loufu, mutata la-
biali nasali in mutam ejusdem organi, sicut lith. dtwyni
novem convenit cum rTcTrL et gr- /3ootcs cum fjrT
mortuus (gr. comp. 317.); respiciatur etiam germ. vet.
fust, Th. fdsti, pugnus, quod Graffius apte confert cum
tjt%; v. sTuT-)
c- "6rrrT transgredi, praeterire. N. 2 1.25.: JJIHIr^sTf^H.
^yfdt+iWj ; Br. 1. 1.: dyirl-MJhlM 3TM:;
Ram.IH.52.34.: rT5T '5T cT^FLcTZTHJ rTT 'frTsTr
STcf cTcrTrHJTTC2T cT ^TTJT^:- - C- *ht. egredi,
prodire. Ram 1.9. II.: *lfri^5hlH *II^HIrL; Man-
9-7S.: ^T % ^cTIWTI^ tlld^WVL- - *l frtsh kdH.
progressa aetas, grandis aetas. Sa. 1.4.
87
c- atrfrt Praef- strfvT mah. 1. 199.: srviifashwi
trqTL; Ram.IU.54.26.: ^orcTWWTfrl^T-
c- 5rfrT Pef- fcT w- sjsifdy ayfdshkrl; Ram-
Schl U. 1 4. 29.: cilfr^shW rT5L STRTL-
c- STfrT Praef- 5R,ia- N- 9-21" ^J^rTr^T^ToFrW
^TfrTsTRT qcTrTRj 2-21- H^T MHklshkrll STcf
zrrftrrT:-
C. jrf^T occupare, e.c. sedem (cf. sfiTL0, 5TT Praef ^TH.)-
In.2.22.: qrsf: yshkH^ JTrT: 1 STUIshW^ ft-
cTTrTTT f^rTfsr ^cT cTFTcT:-
c. 5Fxq discedere. N. 11.1. Dr. 4.22. - Cum ^rq praef.
fcid. Ram.IU.65.56.: ouqishmrL^r tf^HUi:-
c- 3TTH accedere. In. 1.4l. - Praef. ^TJL OtrafvTsTlHJ
id. N. 11.27.
c. JJTT e-A' 0 aggre^' accedere, pervenire. Hit. 94. 13.:
fcifsiiTifcioii zrerr q?>ij^ishiHkd rTrL^wr;
Ram.HL71. 12.: ^%rTT "shkrl^^:; In. 1. 30.:
3TtcnL*INsh^ ; Su.2.16.: yrr "shn^ zrj SlTqT
cTrcrrrHfm: BiMHrcL^cT; Ragh.5.7i.: znolrLrTT-
qfJTfvT^ IshMd ?T vng:-
c. 3tTT Praef- ^TR.-*- Ram. 1. 33. 21.:
sTTFrTT T^TH.^ IMclrllH.-
c. 35TT praef. frT^" egre^' procedere. Ragh.6.81.
c. 35TT Praef- 5rjLoccuPare (cf* srTH- Praef- Sf<T)" Ragh-
4.4-: ^HIshkrrvLrTJT kTVlMHH- fq^TR. ^rfe"
c. ^f^surgere, surgendo discedere, praesertim de spiritu,
animd, e corpore distcdente, MAN. 1.55.: 'r[& \ 'rshlMfrT
RfrTrT:; 2. 120.: 3^ct\ rrrtriT ^r^hlHkd: Ragh-
7.50.: q^q^m wm\l U^\4 ^rshkdcllicli:
^HH^hMH. ^^T' colore 0 vu,tu discedente, RAGH.
16.17-
c. praef. fcT relinquere. Ragh. 13.72.: o^rsh^il
c. 377 a. incipere. In.1.21.: jTTL 1^^ H- ^M^shH ;
H. 1. 23.: JTRrTRTl 'qTETjfT^T- - Praef- WLA- Ram-
IH.56.38.: rr^ ^yq-^sh^.
88
c T?TEL: FfCwhWim (gr-79.) egredl, prodire. Ram.I.
9.22.: M*lshWI "smTrL- ~ 5rTHHW>3trt>T-
r^fqja. Man.6.4i. Ram. III. 68.4. N. 13.36.
c. qjf superare, vincere. Dr.8.57.: Q^fsfifrfT' v' *T7T-
sTvT-
c. rjff ambulare. Lass. 74. 6. - jy^q f^^circumgredi.
Man. 7.122.: rTT^L^^R^^ ^rcTTH.- " ^T;
f^U". Mah.Ex.12. st^FT H*-<-j(}sh^ rft^ftf^T-
c. jj p.a. incipere. M.55.: y^^L y-^shP ! Dev.2.48.:
^nrKg ft rrf ^gFLtrasTrg:-
c. qf^r recedere, gradum referre. Dr. 6. 24.
c. f^ a. i.q. simpi. H. 1.9.: fcTsTfH^TTQTiT- " fcT"
gyfS^ fortis, validus. N. 12. 54. 21. 12.
c. THJre' ingred;- Ragh.5.10.: ^fj% ^L.55TZT qicsTr
T^T^TtfftJTEL.. 55TT5TRTL- " Ctfl"- R*gh.13.3.:
4- AAS shiw,lfa> sTTTRt (g1-- 33i0).) .?. sttsl
c/.l.
^fjr /73. (r. tfflL^s. 35T) 1) gradus, passus. Ram.I.27.24.:
fkfH: sTi^L rW ^lshK 35TT5T1T7, f^fcTsTvT:-
2) ordo, series, successio. N. 12.49.: STJTCTTH TTs^T^L'
stiViUTi sh'HlrLex online deinceps. N. 16.31.: (Tjf-
Tfe^fT rTT^^TcTT^^jTTTT ScFTtRJ Ragh-
3.30.: sTT^T^^rrW: - rTrTTT. foPIIT:. 3) modus, ra-
tio, vitae ratio. HiT.8.15.: g^Hlclsh^UI LlfD^rll
JSctrrL; 68-21- Mlr^MIH^ Up-68"
efj| ^LtliclHii: sRIT:. In fi"e compositorum in-
terdum redundare videtur; e. c. HlT. 39. 4.: Q^fi o|sli|-
sTlJTUT f^fJcTsT^T '-e- Post regionum superatio-
nem. (Huc retulerim scot. et hib. ceum, ciim passus,
ejecto r.)
sTfRSreL (a 3TIT SRL) 0 gradatim, paulatim. Hit. 46.
11. 2) ex ordine, deinceps. Ragh. 12.47.
^fjf m. (r. sffT s. 3jT) emtio. Hit.32. 1.
ihOX (r. sfTt s- ZT v* gr.629.) emptione comparandus.
Am.
jffoJf n. caro. (Lith. krauja-s sanguis, russ. KpOBb kroej
id., hib. cru id., germ.vet. hrio (genit. hriwe-s, Th.
hrtma) cadaver; gr. KJ0t?, lat cruor, cruentus, crudus,
caro.) >
5pt 9- r j- srDuilfH, sfrrOT emere- Ram.I.48.9.: JSF^l
cTT 'CZL56TMZT sTTTfcTT; Hit.32.1.-. dvHsflrt^ ft-
^MH^ (Hib. creanaim I buy, purchase tam radice
quam adjecta syllaba egregie cum s+Tl U 1 1 fi-T convenit;
graec. T^lafji.ai, 7r-v>]-jnj, quorum posterius litteris
transpositis ex 7T^-vy)-jLt( pro Trgt-vYj-fJU ortum esse vi-
detur, mutati gutturali in labialem, qua in re cum cam-
bo-brit. pyrnu emere convenit; itaque originc alienum
est 7Tgaw vendo a Tregaw transeo, in posteriore emm
verbo, quod cum scr. l||^J|ft| cognatum est, labialis
littera est genuina. Fortasse etiam lith. prikis emtio,
perkit emo, lat. pretium et angl. hire huc pertinent.)
c ** Hit. 1 15.3.4.
cfcT ndere. Ram.L46.18.: 7[ (cTstiWJIWL ST^L
rr^qj Hit.87.2.
c. xjT^emere. Mah. 1.6219 Tfxf fcTSTft ToTtT ^Tf-
5^3" '* delectari, jocari, ludere. H.4.47 TJ\ sfTl4
^ STT% 7% TcT^Tqtrrr^i Hit.: jg&Q sT?T3t>T
5^ srfq- ^Ffq" srftr-
c. ^r.J. id. Su. 1.34.: rT^Lrfi" fcT^: - Hsfih-
rTFL^TTfL; Ram.L9.55.: f^ ^^sfTl^HMl^L
rTT: stTi^^i fcTTcT^LrRT-
^f3" (r* sfTl^. s. JT) oblectatio, jocus, Iudus. Am.
sT?T3^T " (r- s6t5T s- 35T?T) Ram. L 9 sTit?; Praef-
^L-
sTtT3T / (' sfTT?: s- 33T) Am-
Wr^ * ' (^l^ctcTicrqlHlclcTi: * rrrmrLr ) inflMn
esse, exiguum esse, ire. (Pictetius huc trahit bib.
cruinn rotundus.)
v- g1"- 83<,)-
4. r. irasci. N.18.9.: ^ gTWTf^rT o|?t%RK a3.
15.: g^TRT 5T^TR1T y^qi^*:;
yw. N.22.28.: JTTTytHT ^HIHW StTHTr ?T sTiT

*L iTWTi HlT- 66. 17,! trft
^J^j;. (Lith. rus-tus iratus, rus-tybe ira, quorum j ante
/ e generali euphoniae lege explicari potest e d, cf. gr.
comp. 102.; slav. tghfib srjd ira, furor, mutata gutturali
in sibilantem, sicut e. c. in CTj,JblJE cor; fortasse etiam
huc pertinet Iat cridelis - v. - nisi cohaeret cum
crudus, de quo v. cfooil ; gr. itoVos corruptum esse pos-
set e k^o-tos et hoc e ttgotr-TOg; nostrum Groll, mutato
d in /? hib. corruidhe anger, wrath, motion; corruigh
fury, resentment.)
c- 35rfVT '-a- iimpl- c. acc. Ur.36. 1.: rTTH^JTHsptS I
c qf^ id. Ram. m. 76.45.
^CrffT iram rependere. Man.6.4.: sJTWT^dd^ CTfrT-
c. ^rj^i.y. simpl. ^T^gnj iratus. H.3. 4.
ffct/. (r- ira.
3>VT / ( spH_s- ** Am- ^TtT m' (r- ^TVL'rasc' s- ?r) ,ra iracundia. N. 6. 5.
9. p. grgTtR (13^1 %r%) amplecti, vexare.
(Cf.fi^,^EU,^.)
^JJ^ i. />. clamare. Ram. 1.9.61.: ftfcilil^ 'ffl.
(Lith. klykiu clamo, de infantibus, kryksztauju voci-
feror; hib. cruisigh music, song; fortasse lat. eroeio,
crociio; gr. Kf)wu), KjgOO^U); goth. lirukja crocito.)
c- 33T conviciari, maledicere. R.Schl.IL 12.77.: rTeL^
6.48.8. 267.
c' <5fL conc,amare, exclamare. A.7.2.: HollrlchcMi:
*Tcf - STUJ^cJrL. JTTH,- 37#rST^l WT^TT:- -
4r$V sonans- Sd.1.3J.: UeXRT^f ^r&fedcHHI-
T^rT:-
c g i) jfa,,/. Su. 1. 15.: =rr^t 'frT yxjgy:; N.ll.
2.23.23.24.43. A. 19.21. 2) acclamare, inclamare, c.
acc dr.5.23.: vfrfTT yrwLy^iw ylifed m>
6.29.
c.t5T <* RAM.m.44.ll.: ^f 't>t f^^y:; c.
acc. ^wrj. Dr. 6. 26.
89
c. ^TLpraef. ggrfvT ** 111.72. 39.: 9^ cZL ^cTT 'TH-
ST^ (forUsse mutilatum e gfy, a r. ||T%L> Prot,ucta vocali
ad compensandum omissum cf. lat. crudelis et v. r.
igrqj ^aT/. crudelis, saevus, ferus, terribilis, horrificus,
horrendus. H.2.2. Su. 1.3. H. 1.17.4.31. - ^pr^^dy.
terribilem in modum. Dr. 6. 3.
^T^^T (BAH- e et 5rf*J mens, intellectus) crudelem
mentem habens. H.4.31.
^HHH (bab. e tgj et TTTJTO " mens) ' 9- praec.
^rrjFTT%fT (TATP- e a^", qn0(l hoc >n composit. neutrum
est substantive positum, crudele, crudelitas, et -y-
q?TT%rT conjunctus, a r. yfT s> rT) cum crudelitate con-
junctus. H.2.20.
^f^T r". (r. g^r s- f^T* v- euphn- r. 94o).) emtio. Am.
5TtT3" " 5TTT3T/ 0 Pectus. Am. 2) gremium. Hit.80. i4.:
ffte^rt qt%IT: VJIjTTLcTTO HdHkri-
SflP^T (r- 1H,S- 5FT) iracundus. Hit. 13.3.
jjfiTJI m- (r- ^T3LS' 5T) mensura distantiae (Wils. a league,
a C6s' containing 4000 cubits). Dr.8.53.
gff^7 m. (Nom. ^T2T a th- #Tfi?> gr-181.) canis aureus, an-
ffice jackal. Dr. 1.17.
irr? v-#rrwet6r-,Si-
$ffH9 m- nuien avis, ardeae species ; Wils. a Kind of he-
ron or curletv. R. Schl. 1. 2. 12.
5ffFgfr Fem- Praec- R- Schl- L 2- 14.
c^T * (f^TRTTH.*- STfcT r ) lacdcre, occidere. (Cf.
3?rrT8L' f^L 3T8L I^, ,at- c/arfej.)
^FH[ ' (^FhciJ * $fcX "0 dolore affici, Here. (Cf.
r^F^" F- (*II^Mll<4,Hi)i:; grammaUci scribunt =f[^,
gr. i I0a).) clamare, ejulare, flere. (Cf. 5fj^,
5fjfg~; hib. glaodhaim I call, bawl, roar, shout.)
10- r- <Wrrq?ITfa (*loiIrhli|I7L ^nfa) Jndistincte
loqui. (Cf. SJc/tL i e1 "th' kalpto loquor, praet. kal-
pejau, fut. kalpesu, gr. comp. 506.)
12
90
^fT * p- FtllWTlfa (gf-332.) defatigari, confici. ^T?fT
defatigatus. N. 2 1.27. (Cum hac radice cohaeret
idem valens 3TTL' cujus jjj^ortum est e^j; gr. KOLfXVUJ
ex utraque forma explicari potest, ejecto / vel r, nisi,
quod Pottius suspicatur, ortum est e T^fTL eject^ sibi-
lante; lat. len-tus e clen-tus? = ^TT*tT> fortasse clau-
dus e clan-dus, nisi pertinet ad |^|^, q.v.; nostrum
lahm, germ. vet. lam, lith. lumas, abjecta gutturali.)
c. qf^ itf. H. 1.21.: rjtjmi^?7h|r>rl siti confectus.
^[IT m. (r. ^jTL8- 5T) fat'gal' lassitudo, languor, confe-
ctio. A.4.47.: ?r ^TlrTI^UiH^ ^TfT:-
^joT * A- b&O timere cMToJT-
f=%^ 4. p. humectari. Hit.29.4.: f^TtrT- - %T?T r"
rigatus. Ram.HI.61.24.: -y^feh^. - Caus.=fa-
jfffg humectare. Bh.2.23.: ;q% 'jq^ ^^il^r^L^-
q*. (Pottius p.243. confert gr. KATA, kKv^U), quod
consonantibus egregie cum f^T^ convenit, vocaliautem
et sensu ad formam causalem ^fo<^i| | \i\ pertinet, ita
ut posterius diphthongi ^ elementum omissum et a in t<
attenuatum sit; lith. skljrs-ti e skljd-ti fluere, pract.
sklyd-au, cujus s e praepos. su cum = ^P-L ^T' CU"
explicari potest, nisi est additamentum euphonicum, pro-
pter adamatam litterarum f et k conjunctionem; angl.
aiet humidus, anglo-sax. hivet, hwcet id., mutato /in w,
v. gr. comp. 20.)
c. qf^ i. q. simpl. qQf^ft^ irrigatus. Ram.HI.61.24.:
c. ^Jd. ^f^h^ irrigatus. Mr. 177. 8.
fptl^ 1- -p-*- (qffR^ * grammatici scribunt
gr. 110a).) lugere. (Cf. fjfT^ unde %T^ atte"
nuata1 vocali ortam esse censeo.)
Tjp;Tv-t%T-gr-6o7-
lore afficere, vexare. Ragh. 13.73.: f^TS^T^.^oTT
'szr VJ5TfWL37:^^H ; H-w.: JTfTrT: Ht-TKlili:
- M(shiJJ4 ^.xlrWI d-il^rTlH.- - '* N.13.50.:
sR^T l^h^ild sTfifTT H.4.4i.: {|t-i3h rTCJHTW
f^TWn^f^TfteT tj; Ram. 1.29.1.: -yj^rid
qui vota non violat; 1.31.37.: c^^TH-^TT^T^H.^""
bum non violatum. (Cambo-brit. gloesi to pain, to
cause a pang, to suffer a pang.)
c. qf^ i.q.simpl. TJp.19.: DJOT^TO frjf^l^' MAH. 1.2288.:
uQlFh^i|rL= qf^iWTM v- gr-597.
frtHo| (3HTWST * scribituretiam^t^) impoten-
temesse; v. ^tcT.^oZT-
^tcT (r- ^toLS- 3ET) 0 debilis, impotens; piger, iners.
Hit.32. 19.: trlTloicHH- 2) m' eunucnus* N.21.14.
(Scribitur etiam pffTeT; n'b- caillteati eunuch,
caill-te castrated, caillim I geld, castrate, I loose,
destroy, cailleadh emasculation.)
n. (r. ffi^TS^ s* ?T) humor, liquor. RAGH. 7.24. 15.32.
^7Lm- (r- TfTSI s- ^FL) luna-
Wl m- flfi^ s- 3)
c^SJ^ !** (cTftTFt*- cTtt r- grammatici perperum =ff3L
pro radice habent, quia verbum ^jijj ex lIMe classis
legc venit a f^fHL) vexare, occidere.
m. (r. f^ilLs. 5T) molestia, aerumna. H. 1.44. Br.
3.18.
^ficZT (a crhlcl s- Zj) debilitas, debilitatio, demissio ani-
mi, mollitia. Bh.2.3.
fj ubi? Sa.6.9.; quo? Lass.24.11.: gff JI-c^fM'- Noten-
tur locutiones veluti gffq T-jfeilslccl^
(S|-^|H *T^.rLnD' tua cschatriyica potentia? ubi brahma-
nica potentia magna? i.e. quantum interest inter illam
et hanc. R. Schl.1. 06. 4. - Exempla, ubi res vel persona
superior in priore loco posita est, sunl: RAGH. 1.2.: Jj
^TCTHoTT oT5T: m^R VtfoTW qfrT:; Mah.1.
3065.: 7 Tf^ftf: '6TT "3ZT: ^TT '^TfT: TET
r^cf)! | - gtTT 'fq alicubi. N. 16.6.
Shf^fL(a Praec- s- t^T?L) a,*cn'>'* N. 15. 15. - Repetitum,
ubique. In.3. 10.
gfitJT 1. p. sonare. Hit. 58. 21.: f^TCSTTT IT^rTW-
^rT: sh-JI*^; " Rt%rT sonans, susurrans. Ua.68.
i" q^^3^:9TfWT^q^L- (Cf- ^l W*L>
 ^niT - ^rtrr
5JTJL, 5^|#L ratione habita, gutturales faciie in sibilan-
tes degenerare j lat. cono, goth. hana gallus.)
)Tjy m. (r. gjTJJ^s. jr) sonus. Am.
fITFT ( TULS- 5FT> w- Am- ^ffrT / (r> ^TnLs" frT) eversio, exstinctio, vastatio. Sak.
djlUlfT (r- rnLs. fT) sonitus. Ragh.7.38.: TorSTSt
f^T^TOTnwrfai^T ?ttjt:-
JJ^ 1. p. coquere. Man.6.20.: ilJMli|l4> iJollJJ^:
TSIrTITf
j7UI m. (r. arHLs. 3ET) q- TUT- Am-
IfFl" ** (jfrTT * xTMJ|rc)|: ire, semovere. r. (Cf.
#cFLet ^ottfL-)
i=TsT 1- * (<MJIr3i:) da-e; ire.
*" *" (grainmat'c' scribunt t?T5L 6r* *10*'0
2.7jf5f 10. p. (rT%; grammatici scribunt t*T5L> gf-HO"5-)
id.
^TTjr s. jw. T^ulifM, ^nr^ ((^rraiR.*- otn *) vui-
nerare, ferire, occidere. Lass. 33. 19.: 35T^TrT5lft^*
(Cf. t%CLet t% cl'5-5 r* KWU; KCtlvVTCU =
^fTjr^; a/i/w ; fortasse irtvouai e fctvouai.)
cqf^Mf. Ua.8.3.infr.: 5rqt^TrT5T(tf > Ram.L47.24.:
cfoT * A.ll.i.:5i7torarT; 10.30.: fe^rl^l "zj-
^ cTTtrf: - *rtfL ^fWTrT^ <TsT?L ^th^l g-
^pjj m. l) pars temporis definita, Wils. equal to thirty
Calas or four minutes. 2) momentum. - Acc. irJUIi-L
Ado. per momentum. BHAR.suppl. 7. Lass.2.7. Jnstr.
a\\\\r\ statim. H. 4. 10. N. 2. 3. (Pottius recte, ut mihi
videtur, hoc vocabulum explicat ex ^fDJ, abjecto ^-;
respicias nostrum Augenilick.')
jtfUI<iJ / (e praec. et ^ dans, in fem.) nox. Ragh. 8. 73.
T^iUI^M^ m. (e praec. et iens) cognomen Rakscha-
sorum, significans n o c t u i e n s. Dr.2.3.
^jTjich. (a tTTCT s. per momentum temporis durans.
HlT.20.6.
^jTjlcfil /. (Fem. praec.) fulmen. Hem.
91
^TrT (r- ^PILS- rT) 0 Tn^ner*tBji occisus. 2) n. vulnus.
Ragh. 2. 53.
Ttfrisl (e praec. et jr natus) sanguis. Ragh. 7. 40.
32.16. Hit. 28. 18.
m. (ut mihi videtur, e ^fj^terra, abjecto j^i vel W
id. correpto jrj, et ^ servans, a r. =rr, igitur esset =
rr^fqy^r terrae custos; scribitur etiam T=p?f et deduci
solet a ^TfT vulnus et^ servans, v. Ragh.2.53.) Kscha-
trus i. e. vir secundi vel militaris et regii ordinis.
Wf^T vel TfTT^T (a Praec- <TZT) ** Dr.7.1.
10- TtmUlfa (n^t %q ".) 1) sternere, pro-
sternere, dejLcere, excidere, destruere. Mah.1.4128.:
?MrT: ^rqfzTrcTT ffa. *Ht-3 ."^WrfoTSfTiT:;
Ragh.8.46.: f^qr jq qrfrTrT: ^rfarTT rTfeTqTtSTrTT
t?TCT; Ram.H. 12.69.: 5t3^t 5TrT R OTUTTH. 5TTET-
^rft ^qfiiwiid; In.5.57.: rTsT rf (STFT) tdqi^wj-
J^r. 2) lavare, purgare. Man.5.157.: efolHeLrJ WJ-
5. 69.: w&FL ^TIH,- JcAo/- ^T^
^T2. (Cf. f%q_; fortasse huc pertinet goth. tkapa
creo, transpositis litteris lu in , et servata in fine ra-
dicis tenui labiali, sicut in sllpa = ^cTtL* Quod ad
sensum attinet, rationem habeas, verba movendi facile
significationem faciendi assumere; v. e.c. rf^i ^5L')
TrJC|*L.n- (r- ^TCLS- 3BRL) nox> m dial- v- Ros.Sp. 18.
5. apud Lass.p. 100. (Lat. crepus-culum, mutatl sibilante
in r, sicut in gr. glirTW pro xoliTTU) == f%TL, KOanrvos
= t%U. 1"- v ^wi = ^RTH-' v- M; etiam veV05
xve<f>ag ad tjm^Let crepus-culum traxerim, mutatis li-
quidis et v, ct ^pscpas, ip(p0Q, mutata gutturali in la-
bialem.)
^rqT / (r- Wls- W) aox- Sa- 5-80-; v- WV^.-
^rqT^Y "' (e praec. et faciens) luna. Am.
1. ^TO 1. a. interdum p. tolerare, perferre, pati. N. 7.8.:
^^T W rTrtT <T5TH.Hi-H<8MHJ Br.1.8.:"^-
^JMMi^rTFL^T - chlrSU^IrL^TVTToTra- f^ft
trt^l HlT-: Jfrfnvr^TT^L ^tstt ^t ^t
12#
92
ftrL- 2) 'gnosccrc, condonare, indulgere. N.3.8.: f"f"L
zftfm rnfa ^gn.35riflr- - wwfa
veniam petere a6 aliquo, orare o/p ut ignoscat, se ex-
cusare alicui, c. acc.pers. N.25.9.: fff^^HliiJ H^l
""jf^T;- (Fortasse goth. hramja crucifigo proprie si-
gnificat vexare, ita ut nitatur formi causali T^|i-Ji||(^ fa-
cio ut alqs patiatur, mutatd sibilante in r (v. ^fq^_,
^fcj^); anglo-sax. hremman to hinder, disquiet; v.
^PT-)
3- ^FL(r< ^TR ) terra> ** diat- vid- Rr&v- p. 41. is.: ^rfrT
in terra; 203. 15.: ^q^Lterrae, v. et ^rr.
J-JTT (r. ^TfLs' 5T) '^*-'' ') t0'erans perferens, perpetiens.
Dr. 6.4: ^fSQ^TR' 2) caPax> potens, c. loc. vel infinit.
ragh.h.5.: % j^pnfcrvTT rWT: ^ptt; 8->-:
sK*4! f5L*ici^ilsirj^ grrr:- 3) aPtus ia-
neus, conveniens. Ragh.9.50.: VLilcH Wim-*cIHcl-
q^; R.SchLL 1.49.: ^T fc%% cMcTrTT ^T <T-
cTHT rT^TrTi Sak.2.9.: ^vritelW jft^TWL
| fj| f-ij . - Subst.n. l) patientia, toleratio. Br.3.2.:
|shi|dl ^PTSL- 2) faculUs, vis. Br.1.35.: -q- g ^
^tfclrj^ ^nTH-' (^um sgn-2. cf. hib. cawi strong,
stout, mighty, subst. power, might, cama bravc,
abjecta' sibilante.)
"""TCTT / (r- ^n!8, 5TT) 0 patientia, toleratio. Ragh.18.8.
R.Schl.I.34.33. sq. 2) terra. (Cf. ^JTLet ^TTi F
XAMA, unde %ajixa yjxyia-fe yjxfxaStv, confera-
tur etiam %Sa/xaAo?, inserto sicut in %&S =
^IMIclrL(e Praee. s. cffL) patientia' praeditus, patiens, to-
lerans. In. 4.8.
*=rffr?L (a ^fTT vc' Wm patientia, s. ^T^) patientil prae-
ditus. Bh.12.13.
10' (^rTT STrTlT scribunt ^L, gr. H0a).)
lucere; posse.
rjjftj m- ("" T% s> 5T) 0 occasus, interitus, exitium. H.4.
48. Br. 2.20. N. 26. 12. 2) domus, domicilium, sedes,
praesertim deorum. H. 1.47. M. 1.2510.: (H sfi 1 1 i-| ""*-
tnH-Hri<yuiwi; R.Schi.n.6.27.: ^^izrat^TfL
y^i^. (Hib. cai domus.)
WTCT! (r' T% s- ^L) Pe"ens, evanescens, decrescens.
Ragh.17.71.
1. p. l) stillare, effundere. Mah. 1.797.: vjjfft <*""*
^TlJrTT:; 5471.: -=r*T% rTT^TUsT^L; Ragh.13.
74.: ^joQ (3TW) sT^T IT^cTTl^rTTT:- 2) diffluere,
dilabi, dissolvi, evanescere. Man. 2. 99.: ^fr^illUllrL
g ^Tcfcrr sr^^w ^Trft I^thj ft^rr 'mw
tffr crsrr sft: qrrar^ ^ctt 's^tl- 4-237-: zrtrr jjj-
ft?T ^T(ffT rTq: ^qffT fcTWTTr!- - Cau*- calumniari,
falso accusare, c. loc. vel instr. rei. MAH.2.23S.: cftfig|<
STI^T iciy^lr^l Tr||^dikL^I^4ru|; Ram.HL72.
87 cti(^^ ^Tfff u"fq- g^TrTTT xdl^d^ll
(Fortasse lat. scateo cum hac radice cohaeret, ita ut in
tca-teo dissolvendum et ortum sit e perdito quodam no-
mine, cujus suffixum a / inceperit ; sca pro scar igitur
litteris transpositis ortum esset e csar; v. ^Tf')
c. 5gr Caus. SnWTT^JTTTT eonviciari, maledicere. Man.8.
275.: TTm^L- SRTTF^H.'
x=$j (r. T=jq[ s. 5[) Adj. caducus, fragilis, mortalis. Bh.8.4.
15.16. - Subst. l) m. nubes. 2) n. aqua. Med. (Hib.
juj> water, a river, nisi hoc pertinet ad 3cT^Lve' ^T*
<TfL-)
l.^frrT l. i-- ("EJcrT^' -?TM ^ *") se niovere; colli-
gere. (Cf. -qT-fU, IJTcfL' ^5!-)
10' * -^IMitllTT' lavare' ab>uere- HlT.123.8.:
TdM<m! srfq cjj^rr^rf! ^rctjtr te-
fft. (Lith. skalauju eloo, abluo, skalbju Iavo, transpo-
sito in **; huc etiam traxerim nostrum spule, muUta
gutturali in labialem.)
c. 5J id. N. 11.29.: HttJI^ 23.23.:

T=ff /. (ut mihi videtur, c TfTJJ, ejecto q^) terra in dial. vtd.
Rigv. 196.10.
grsjj (a Ttj ^ s. -77) cschatricus, militaris, regius. Bn.lS.i3.
QfS^f (r. ^fTLs. rf gr-6l6.) l) tolerans, patiens. Ragh.
18.S. 2) n. patientia. R.Schl.1. 34.32.
TdlP-rT/- (r- ^ni.s- frf) Patientia. Bh. 18.42.
(r. % s. pro ~\ vel ^f) l) cmaciatus, macer. Bhah.
1.63.: ^yit^m. Up.27. 2) tenuis, gracilis. BHAR. 1.
92. 3) debilis. Lass. 1 1. 14.
m- (r- W$ s- ?T) vitrum. Am.
1. f^f 1. 1) perire. Caus. destruere, perdere, delere.
Bh.4.30.: iitwfad^W (SchoL HlBUri)J
RAM.in.60. 17.: cT rmft ^ pr0
TjilWd sicut ^frT Pro TjllTlrt gr-521.) 2) regere,
dominari, unrf< (%fL* q. v., et in dialecto vidicA do-
minans, in cornposito ~~f~~Z\ = eCfjVKgUWV, v. Ros. ad
Rigo. p. 1 1 .; simplici T=fjf respondet zend. x>j J4vw>*y CET
csahya, gr. comp.48. (Ad td||f] reg> dominor Ro-
senius 1. c. apte trahit gr. kquoov, ita ut comp. svqvkqeiuiv
utraque compositi parte cum 3^t7RT conveniat;
enim antecedente saepius in r transiit, v. TtTQS )
2. f^ 5. et 9. p.: fallllfa, (%U||fa laedere, vexare, oc-
cidere. Ur.18.16.: rq^f R <T^cf|U|: l%Ul|fa-
Man. 2. 100.: dyfTdUdr^^uHH-rrgH. (Scbo1- W$t-
zzfl* 8-1Q6-: ftiucK^iiMyif|uiiL. -
perdi, deleri, destrtii, perire. Man.7. 112.: ^TfTFL
otitt: 4Ukd; m$: tdliimuii ^irT- (l-
datae passivae formae etiam ad cognatam radicem t=ff
trahi possent, a qua e gramm. r. 495. Pow. rot) f% n on
diflfert. Cf. f%HL' ^THL")
c /W id. Dev.3.: H^1<HMIUI ^^r2|.
3. f^f 6. a.: faillfa habitare, v. tTRT-
frlmr 8- fauilfa ((^*HWIH** r-) laedere, oc-
cidere. (Cf. TUHLnna,e f%ULattenuato 35f in ^ or-
tum esse videtur, nisi verbum ftr| IJ 1 1 \l\ re vera idem est
ac f% cl.5.)
93
f%f|^m. (r. f% s. fL 8*' 643.) dominus, imperator, iV fine
compp. N. 2. 20.5.4.
T%frT / (* f% habitare s. fff) l) habitatio, domiciliuin.
2) terra. Bhar.3.5.
1. ftjfll^ 6. p. 1) jacere, conjicere, mittere, cum locat. loci,
quo alqd. conjicitur. RAM. 1. 28. 22. 23.: ^PL"'
fWT q^sjt^l ITfff%fll TVm'.\ BH.16.19.:
rTT^LfWw TOff^ ^ffRg; Hit.79.io.: ^
^raTrLfwtrfH; bhah.i.93.: $nft - sfemrrr:
t%OTf^. - ^|^U|i|| cTRT #^L aenter increpare
A/m. Man.8.270. 2) prosternere, dejicere. Lass.53.5.:
#gH-rTO.rT^T M^lrMH:- 3) dimittere. Up.34.:
rT*T f%W* (~~ TTrr^junde fortasse f%tL, attenuato 3f
in ^-; lat. j</70, dissipo, e .n/;o, abjecta gutturali; graecum
qitt-tw e Kgt~TU) explicaverim, abjecta gutturali, et mu-
tata sibilante in , v. ujq^; cambo-brit. hipiaw to
castordashsuddenly, cujusA, utsaepius, rcspondet san-
scritae sibilanti, abjecta gutturali, sicut in gr. (Vtu>;
fortasse etiam nostrum werfe, goth. vairpa pro virpa -
gr. comp. 82. - huc pertinet, transpositis litteris e vripa
pro horipa, cum hv pro sicut Avoj quis = cff?} , gr.
comp.38S.).
c. 35fttf spernere, contemnere. Hit. 83. 16.: ~rp~ 3T
^y|<|rL5rf^Tf%7frT; v- f%^L P"ef. ?ff.
c. 35fof praef. ^fjq^ prosterncre, dejicere. Da. 5. 24.: ~\
^mcTTf%qrL^TT-
c. 5gj 1) id. Caus. jy|9jqi||fi4 facere ut alqs prosternat.
Da.8.18.: ^fTL*INq<LIWra" 3TTJT JTsTORfcTrL-
2) spernere, contemnere. Dr.4.23.: 35fcnTrSfT '^ZT fT<
cTTWL 5ETTf%ZrST; N.3.13.: 3mrf%tFrtfIL ^f 5T"
vrriLsrto: ^r rtsr^rr-
c. 3jfT praef. grLjjcu/ praec. l) prosternere, projicere.
Dr.5.24.: ^TT 5nnt%HfTg: qm: qqTrT-
2) spernere. Mah.1.1253.: M^li%MrLVf|^Mri: CrHTTL-
c. 37L tollere, levare. H.4.49.: ^lrujOUI 'TTTST^
^JL; RAGH.15.83.
94 fgqr - *pr
c. f^f l) dcjicere, deponere. Lass. 12.9.: c^^chlH-
^TT g^T W MfaHoJrTT- - t>T%W^ dejectos
oculos habens, c. /oc. foc/. GlTA Gov. 12. 1.: JflcT^
T?rtWTwrq.3M^ torL; - crmrrLfcM-
gj^litteras dejicere, i.e. scribere (cf. Ur.24.15.: IJsf-
q^JIHI vTcTH.^raRT^TRT:); ^*- facere ut ali(luis
scribat ve/ inscribat. RAGH. 7. 62.: ^TWFT^L^T fST-
cHlyyuU M^iqdi: ^gg qfyoiMiH-- orsfn
(Schoi. Caic. M^iqdi: = MotRllrii:); H- *
24.: <T5T f^rt%CcT rnH,*HoTli- 2) tradere> c- &c-
n.8.20.: ?tr srrfrTg Mfauj ^t^t; man.8.i79.=
srrzf M^jqr^fnraq^ g*r:-
c. cff^ circumjicere , circumspergere, circumfundere.
RAM.m.60.ioo.: s^RrRTiM ^TSr: HH*rlktqft-
Nwy:; mah. 1. 1306.-. it^ttr ^m^i^-
qRwHH,-
c. projicere. Su.2.l4.: ilUH^IsUUil UfaqT<!L
M.15.
c. e. c. fffi brachia jactare, dispergere. Ram. HL 56.
15.
c. ^TH. contranere5 corripere. Man. 7. 34.: ^TT^fCcTrT *T"
5TT (Schol. *h|mh^t); N.4.9.
t%ST (r- T%H.S" ?) celer* f^iyH.^"* cit0, In.5.51. (Cf.
Koaiir-vos, v. ^fq^.)
fvT^ 1. e* J>.: %crrfTT T^|oi|IN> gr- 332. (m|mh
MolM F-) ejicere; habitare (|%^ex f%^ortum
esse videtur, attenuato q^in ^L, sicut ftjollM ^ibo
citur pro fqqifn, v. CTT-)
^fj" 1. e. perdere, exstinguere, dclere. Part.pass. T^fjUI
perditus, deletus. Hit.: TrfiUiy fcTW5- ^Uiqiq-
(Haec radix cohaeret cum f% et %.)
L C[f)c( 1 p' i-0,- fr^oL unae productS vocali ortum est.
2.^fjo| vel t. (jt^ at. ^xf r.) ebrium esse; su-
perbum esse. (Hib. siobhas rage, madness.)
^f^ n. (ut mihi videtur e ij=ff|, a r. ==f^j- s. JFJ, attenuato $ff
in cf. gr.308.) l) aqua. 2) lac.
2. p.: rdlflf (JTS^ * ijJrT F0 num edere, stemu-
tare. (Huc retulerim Iith. ctaudmi sternuto = |fff-
flT, adjecto d (cf. =|JfL) et mutato T^jn cx' ss =^.)
^5Tv-^;,gr.607.
7|JrL/ (r. ==j, adjecto sicnt in fine compp. gr.643.)
sternutamentum. Am.
HrT " et TjfrTT / ( * rT) * Am-
7. p. a. ^JUlRj? tjj**<\ contundere, conterere. Par/.
pojj. ipj. Dev.3.24.: i^^pTO^trM:; 9-35-:
V^I^JtHl^i^ltT^- (Fortasse huc pertinet gr. uct>, elo
pro svu), adjecto Gunae incremento; si ita est, sibi-
lans in formis uO"-To'?, ^eT-tos ad radicem pertinet,
mutato, ex gencrali euphoniae lege, 6 in 0". Lith. skaus-
ti dolet, e skaud-ti, skaude/imas dolor; pra-skunda do-
lere incipit, nu-skaudinu noceo, transposito ks in sk.)
c. f^ id. dev.3.25.: ^rrewmtoi^qn
c. STR,"'- Ram.HI.63.io.: ofsT?^" GTr^lrTtiliy %T"
aR.^n^rW-
(r. s. ^) l) parvus, debilis. M.6. 2) trop. vilis,
abjectus, humilis. In.2.6. Dr.9.21. (Cf. lith. kddikis
infans, pers. <&j k&dek parvus, puer.)
1. ^jyr^4. * esurire. ^ff^fff esuriens. N. 1 1.12. 18. 12.
(Goth. griddn esurire, niutata sibilante in r, sicut
in lat. crepusculum = ^y^, in gr. qItttw = f^L
v. ^TCL-)
2. t=JVL / (a praec.) fames. Su. 1.8.
3pTT / (r- ^ls- ^rr) fames-
^TJT m. frutex. H. 1. is.
1*T v. ^VL-
IJsyfCT/. (a praec. s. fTT) agitatio. Bhar.3.94.: 35^:
^sVrTT-
^jpj I. a. 4. j>. %fij, ^VtTrf^T commoveri, agiUri, con-
turbari. Part.pass. T^ofcf ve/ ^fVTrT' R-AM.L 52.14.:
^fvTrTT: ^TTJTrT: ^Tof; HL79.20.: 3WT^SVTHtvRfT;
1.52.14.-. JTrLrTST: ^fvTrf ^ rT^ VT^T ^TTTfzT-
Ujfrl- Caus. et cl.9. e.: %VtZTTm ^TTm agtre.
M.42.: %VcTETniTT WToTT^: ^TT ?T^rTfeFLST%T
 31 - ^FT
g^T; RAM. 1.16.27.: ^VtffcjST Sjfo ^H^-
(Cambo-brit. heobiau to make a sudden push, abjecto
gj, et qjnutato in h, v. Pictet p. 76.; Pottius apte con-
fert gr. xovtpoe, ejecto qj huc etiam trahimus nostrum
schiebe, cujus radix in germ. vet. sonat scub vel tcup,
transpositis gjj -+ qjn sc.)
c- g i.?. Man. 9. 254.: j^af g^jyzrft ^H,-
c. g- praef. gT^id. Ram.I.52.15.: ^Fn^HrTfTRH-
c.fo cw ia. Dr.7.i9.: STRTJlrT^ 'JTH,- tc[%-
c-^TL'y- DEV.2.35.: ^Rrf ?T^^Lt%-
5J^T 6. p. (^j^ *. f^j ISR^ y.) findere, radere,
scalpere, fodere; v. ^ e/ c/. ig^. (Gr. ^vo-ov, v.
Tj^m. (r. s. jgf) l) culter tonsorius. Dr.8.24., ubi
cnsem vel sagittam significare videtur; RAGH. 7. 43.
2) ungula, c/. (Gr. guoov, v. ^.)
T^^y m. (e ^j- ungula et JJ, quae fortasse est praepositio
in compositi fine posita) sagitta, cujus cuspis soleae fer-
reae formam habet. Ragh. 9.62. 1 1. 29.
fjf^m. (a ^ s. ^T^) tonsor. Am.
^ft / (a W si6n/eOT- 1> culter'
i^=f n. (r. f% s. 5) l) campus. Bh. 1.1. (Goth. haiihi,
Th. haithjo ager, nostrum Heide, ejecto rj ). 2) corpus.
Bh. 13.1. 3) uxor. Mah. 1.4661.
%5fH m. (e praec. et J5f qui novit) anima. Mah. 1.3018.
771. (r. j%q^s- ?T) contemtio. Mah. 1.55?.
^qnf^j n. (r. f^fq_s- 3J*Tftl) jaculum, missile. RAGH.
4. 77.
%fW TOV f%f v. gr. 251.
^l^^Cbmpor. TOU %J, f. gr.251.
95
%Cf l) bonus, feUx, faustus. Sa.5.97. 2) m.n. felicitas.
H. 4.51. Br.1.20.
%Ff^ 771. (e %q- in accus. et cf\J faciens) n.pr. Dr. 2. 7.
xdftlti. (a #TT s. ^) felix. N. 12. 121.
% * * ^II^IIH (^TCT) perire, interire; cf. f% et ^f.
%ftTT / tcrra.
%lfft / ** Am.
^TJVT ^1- (r- TjJ^Ls. 35T) agitatio, permotio, perturbatio. Su.
I. 16.
(a *<$3~r aP's s. 3f) mel. R.Schl.H. 14. 33.
%TT (Fem- %TTT) 1Inteus. R.Schl.I.74.3.
fff^ 71. (axjjjps. 5gf) actio barbam tondendi. HiT. 101.6.:
1. ^TJJ 2. j>. ^%jrf (^sT^) acuere.
2. t=(TJ 2. x.: ^rjj^ GyCMiM) ahducere, auferre.
WT( / (e ejecto Jf) terra. Ragh. 18. 8.
TyCjm" * A- (fonjR^T; ut videtur, Denominativum a ^fjf
vel ^fTTT, ejecto 3f) agttare, concutere, quassare.
r^-Tl^ 1. -p. (fHMtJUl * M^tj ") oculos dejicere, ni-
ctari (^i^f^compositum esse censeo ex mu-
tilato ex 35ff% vel 35RT oculus, et iffcfUi 1u0(^ *(le,n va"
let ac ^jflcl-)
L * p- (oiini STs^ * fjsW "m scribitur etiam
sonare.
a.fjj-cj^ 1. (iTT% ^%; scribitur etiam fg^) liberare;
amare.
3. (^oj^ 4. p. (\\t\7\ ; scribitur etiam f%^) liberare.
r^H !- p- (JMT * ^TcfUTf^K K0 ire se movere. (For-
tasse huc pertinet germ. vet. suillu turgeo, rad. et
praet sual vel suall, suppresso posteriore diphthongi
^ elemento.)
96
n. aer, coelum. N. 12.53. (Cf. gr. %aog et lat. ha-
lare.)
* (U^) rIdere- (Cf- ^rP^ TO.' ^m.'
praeter verba cum ^JT^_ comparata, gotb. hlaha
rideo, quod e QfpR explicaverim, mutatis secundum ge-
neralem regulam tenuibus in aspiratas, et inserta li-
quida, sicut e. c. in hlei-thra casa, tentorium, quod ad
radicem tjjt, Ksl-fXCU, referimus; nostrum lache initialem
gutturalem abjccit.)
f^yf (e jz( aer et 57 iens) l) in aere icns, se movens. A.
10.61. 2) m. avis.
m. (e et jfjj iens) avis. N. 1. 24.
1. TZffl 6.p. (^fd^r^l^f^l^l) felicem, potentem fieri;
purum fieri.
2. ^^" 10. p.: \^T\i\\{i\ (oRTrT) "gare, nectere, con-
necterc, contexere, conserere. Schol. ad C'aur. 19.;
Lass. 73.13.
c^id. Ragh. 13.54.: rm\ ftmq^sTRR.^t-
e%r ^rmNdkr^l (S^"1- Calc. M^farlHWir)-
ISfrff (e aer ct xTX iens) in aere iens. A. 10.26.
^jf 1. a. (TfrQ^ k. jT^gj r.) commovere, agitare.
y^fc^ m. (r. I3s^s. iycft) instrumentum, quo lactis flos
agitatur ad butyrum conficiendum, churning stick.
Hem.
lej^l 1. f. (scribitur i^s^, gr. HO"5.) claudicare, v. sq.
(Huc traxerim nostrum hinke, germ. med. hinke, cu-
jus rad. et praet. sonat hanc, v. gr.comp.109"*. l); con-
sonantes nituntur forma cfjo^, mutati tenui in aspira-
tam et media in tenuem, v. gr. comp. 87.)
IsT^ (r- I3o5Ls- 5T) claudus. Bhar. 1.63. (Germ. med.
hanc.)
y-yi^lH m- (e IsT^ et iifcr iens, v. motacilla.
m- ( ^5?LS' 5R) ** Am-
*37T * (=hl^^ * 3TT% desiderare.
T$raT ,0- ' (ojrTT) tegere; cf- iirj' Jjrr-
^ioll / (' lsi'&& abjecto alterutro s. 5T in fem.) le-
ctus. Hit.86.6.8.
Tcf^" 10> Isil^illW findere, frangere, rumpere, divi-
dere, divellere, laxare, v.j?. et cf. I^T l^U^-
m. 1) rhinoceros. Ragh. 9. 62. 2) rhinocerotis cornu.
3) ensis. N. 10. 1S.
lcjlj^ 1. p.a. (scribitur Jcf^, gr. 110a).) l) i.q. I^. HlT.
^ 64.10.: ^rTl^iiHI^H yfu^d frTT^; 73.7.:
^tfa: ?r i^fem. iTjcT jt?t:; Ua.12.i6.:
yiU^diyiri - JjnTMTfU- 2) deserere' relinquere.
ragh.5.67.: jrsrcfrr t^ttst wotsttt- (Cf- ip^'
I^<- Lith. kdndu mordeo.)
T^TJ3" m. n. (r. yil^ s. 55f) pars, portio, sectio, fragmen-
tum, frustum; tomus. HiT.lll. 10.27.15. A.8.1. Bhah.
2.98. Sa.5.108. yilil^ >n frusU dissecare, fran-
gere. Ragh. 16.51.
yij^rj n. (r. yij^ s. jgiT) 1) actio frangendi, rumpendi,
destruendi. HlT. 54. 3. 112.21. RAGH.9.35. 2) perfi-
dia. RAGH. 19.21.
l-W^ l. p- occidere. Dev.8.37.: QnTrTT^ rTT^ ^TT"
3J 'KT fTT rT^- (Cf- ?HL' fffTCL' hu c!ades-')
2. tjH^ 10* p,: tsil^illfM edere, vorare, de animaJibus.
% N.12.35.: JTT j^tt; M.7.: islVlHsMc^dl
% JTrW JTfWT.- islKilP-ri; v- ETT^-
Islf^i m. nomen arboris, Wils. uKha/ar or catechu, Mi-
mosa catechu. N.12.4.
fSra 1. r. fodere, perfodere. HiT.30. 1.: JTJT j^j^j^
^ ^klrcll; Ram.I.32.52.: rrflrcft 5TcfT I=T^?rT- -
Part.pass. I^TrT' gr-6l6.; Gerund. in ^J, velyjij;
Pass. 13^ vel I^T^- (Gr. %CUVU), yjxvw, germ. vet.
ginim, ginom hio , nostrum g&hne, anglo-sax. cina
rima, nnon hiare ; lat. cuniculus, canalis ; v. HffrT' XsTT"
T?T)
c 37^effodere. Bhar. 3. 5.: <irt?lldi- f^TfyJil<m t%

HdcHi-L.; evellere, eruere. Ragii. 4. 36.: eT^FL
~5mm - ^TWRT^rTFL ' M^lslM sT?TW
ponitur verbo fr~| lcfrLinfodere, dcfodere, hic infod!endo
erigere ; Schol. Calc. ^ri^|ij explicat per ^f-qiiij.
c- ^rl. Praef- ST <* Ram.I.32.40.: grr^FrT q=h=tr
ZTTsFTR.^:-
c. f^r infodere, defodere. HlT. 124.16.: frP33f^
57T il=hWoi:; Ragh.4.36.; v. 13^ Praef- 3?L-
UTrT^f m. (r. I^r^s. jycft) fossor. R. Schl.1. 12.7.
\r\r\ n. (r. I^rLs- 1%Z\) actio fodiendi. Rhar.3.76.
ITFT / (r. I^?Ls. ^) fodina, cuniculus. Ragh. 17.66. 18.
21. (Lat. cuni-culus.)
C-4WrT (r- I^Ls. fj) fossor. HlT.52.8.
htftw (r- ia^s. ^) iigo. hit.30. i.
* p- (jtttt) ire; </ jtL' ^tpsL' ^sL-
lafj Adj. l) calidus, fervidus. 2) acer, vehemens, austerus.
Ragh.8.9.: i^t ^ rJJT^rr jp-;; <fe voce, R.Schl.
n.20.42. - Juij/. l) m.n. calor. Am. 2) w. asinus.
TfsT 1. (^lsfr^ ci|!Jl|is||: v.) purificare, abster-
gere; vexare, v. cfjjf^. (Hib. cairtim vel cartaim pu-
rifico.)
IITst^f m% palma. Wils. Phoenix or Elate sylve-
stris. N. 12.5.
r
(^T 1. p. (^\7\) mordere. (Cf. lilh- kandu
mordeo.)
' (JT75T) ire- (Cf- TTsf\ 3^.1 ^fcfj germ.vet.
HfVARB, HVFARP reverti, hwirbu, htvarb, hwur-
bumls\ goth. bi-hvairba circumeo.)
n. billio. Mah. 2. 1 749.
r*
l- * (^Tf * JTcf v-) superbum esse; v. ^Tcf^et
JToL-
T^TFJ^ (^TtfT^T * xTM ^RT r0 se movere; colligere;
C/-^L-
j^fSfr malus, vilis, improbus. HlT. 52. 3. 70. 19-
l) sane, profecto, od orationis vim augendam ponitur,
97
praesertim posl voces negalivas vel interrogativas. SAK.
5. 15. 16.: vjr ^RT?L|iMH*iii: iJTcfcL^rJTTLl ?T 133$
T Sijj cTTnT: ^rwrn% -^r^L^rferH- >a niWi'-' A
nfcA//; Ragh.9.28.: 7f ^ rTTcTrL WqH.^TTf^:-
cFL JTcT^ ST^L ToT^cPR. ^rTcTFL <WL; Lass-
OTTVZT^ JT Tg TcTWVr^T sftifc! N. I6.22.:
W 3 ^ QTf ZTTHTTrT ct gHT wann
doch?; Sak.23.15.: %g- Ij^; 44.2.*>/r.: g]J- ^g;
59. l4.: c^iil Islcj,' 2) enim, praesertim antecedente
J=T- Sak- 26. 5.: i^r^ioy^l T%T H)I<UI^MHJ7TH
- rT 5T#TT -feT y^^rl^ll^VMoLliqiyl^ 35TT-
rMMrLMclrfiilriiL; Ragh.3.5i.: jj^rrjy jtj^L-
?T iWcLJyMl^fril ^JI- ^rTt HcTFL" 3) ^cL
jy fq sed etiam, antecedente f\ cfj cTH^L" ^AGH-lS.-iS.
Icf^sLwi. (N.iofg^, ut videtur, e icf et g?L'a r,^5L,ae"
dere, occidere) obscuritas, caligo. (Cf. lat. caligo.)
isrferc calvus-
IslccHi ** Bbar.2.86., v. Rohlen ad h.l. (Cf. lat. cal-
vus, nostrum kahl, germ. vet. chalawan capillo nudare.)
9. * T^WrtTT vel i^MIM vel LJHlfM (rjfrTOT-
3HTct r- Hi^HT^I-i 3rQ%T r0 potentcm, feli-
cem fieri; purificari.
r^TT l. i*. (crSr) occidere, ferire; cf. ^L ^T"^'
5^L'
IsTIU^ciy^y "' noman urbis. Mah. 1. 2264.
l^|r><-{ (r. rjf^q. v. s. ^) fossa. HlT.90. 14.
^cj |^ 1. i*. edere, praesertim de anima/ibus. HlT. 11.6.:
% biliyi HHMi CTRTrT; etiam * hominibus. Hit.
86.13.: f^y||^rTc<|rL^T^cTr5T3BH:- " Cauj-
yi^iiim- man. 8. 371.: frf irrvr: i^k^^ ttstt-
(Scot. cuid cibus; hib. cailhim edo.)
r^jfrT m-f- (r* I3rLSl cuniculus' specus subfossus; v.
fr^T 1. p. (vr^TVTTCT^T:) timere, terrere. (V. dy|^f,^?7
et cf. fm^-)
13
98

1. flcj^ 6. p. dolore afficere, moestiUam inferre, contur- 1. A. (sfil3TOIH.' scriD'tur euam 15^) *u<*ere ; <"
bare; v.sq. t[^' g^-
4- et 7- A! ffeF^ (ffePJ eliiun Pro ^{j^c+l humilis, vilis. Am.
praecedentis haberi potest) dolore, moestitia af- I3tJ7 (tatp. e ioc^ in aere, v. gr.673., et^r^iens) inaere
fici, conturbari. Hrr.71.4.: ^f CJ^ft m TTWrT ^ iens. Su. 2.7.
ftSg^;. - Part.pass. fij^ l) dolore affectus, contur- 1 WZ ** (irlJiWH *0 ierrere. (Cf. fT, unde ^
s
batus. Gita Gov. 3. 7.: fi^^H. t^iH *i!<V4i. adjecto gunae incremento.)
rTcTT "<*tf<Mlfa; 3-2-: H^cJiuidiilfa-^MH:; 2.^77 (H^TOt^) edere.
*x
Up. 19. 2) fessus, fatigatus, languidus, confectus, ex- m. (r. ffSft!^ s. 33) l) dolor, moestitia, tristitia. Up. 43.
haustus. MAN.7.l4l. Rhar.1.47. (Lith. zeidziit laedo, 2) lassitudo, languor. Ur. 78.2. Ragh. 18.44. (Cf. gr.
offendo? gr. jtj<$bs fortasse pro kyi&os ex XEJtJo?, ejecto K^o?, v. f^.)
i et producti vocali antecedente; v. '^'0 1. p. vacillare; i-. j^ff et cf. efi^, gf^, 5f^L,
fe^v.f^,gr.607.
i)inanis, f^t*TT^FTT vastatus vacuus, deletus. Ragh. ^rf (r. ^c?Ls- 3jT) vacillans. Ur. 66. 5. 78. 17. Mah. 1.
11. 14.87. 2) m.n. et fem. f^fff ager incultus. Am. 7042.
|7 l.i, sonare, v. ^f. lc(cj 1. (}gM) ministrare, colere, venerari. (Cf. co-
o
rsfsT u * (<cri<L|ch^ffi * ^ft^" F>) furar>- (Fortasse lith. gnatas et idem valentes radices EfTcL, JTcL* <fwSL'
wagiu furor, ita ut mutilatum sit e kwagiu, abjecta gut-
turali et relicto <v euphonico, sicut e. c. in lat. vermis e % * (^RT i^HHf^Mili: * *> ') firmum
quermis et goth. vaurms e hvaurms = cjlfi^ q. v. Res esse, fodere, laedere, occidere; dolore, moestitia af-
si ita se habet, vocalis a verbi ivagiu formis gunatis ra- fici, defatigari. Cf. %, Tjr^, j^,
dicis igjj^respondet, e.c. Cai. l?)|s|i||f| , abjecto 3 IjTfTT 1- p- (Jlr^raM) claudicare. C/. fT cl.6.,
radicali. Posset tamen wa etiam litteris transpositis ex ifTj^;, ifq", #t^u-
au explicari.) 1. JcftS" ' p- (JTHMfTiWIH * ^r?7^ p0 c'au<l'care, v.
1. tcj^ 1. p. (VT2^) '<; I^T? l?pr ortum esse videtur Huc trahi posset claudus insertA liquida,
attenuato 3T in 3" (v. gr. comp. 490.) nisi pertinet ad ^ffjjj. v,)
2. tsT3" * (*H*-c|JU|) tegere. (Hib. cuidighim protego 2. tjffT 10, * (%^) jacere, conjicere.
O "S . s .
I aid, assist, succour.) mz (r- ^ri: s- ?r) c'auuus- am. (^. i. r^.)
!* (*T^, scribitur gr.llO^.) uq. ^rj^-, r^T^" * OiidyrTiyid) -q- mr?r, u"<*e ort'in> t,
o *s
unde ls^U^ altenuato J3( in ^-; i>. lej^- mutato ^ in ^f; cx ^J^f autein factum est ^Tf^,
* (133^) claudicare. mutato ^ in fj^.
o *s
6.J. ($d^) findere. (Cf. g=j^, et ^f*^, ratione 1 *. Oiidiirriyiri * Mtt </ m^- (Cf.
liabita, plures voccs, quas cum ^TrL comparavimus, gr. %wXos.)
etiam e Ig^" explicari posse.) (3] | 2. p. dicere, praedicare, celebrare, apellarc. N. 17.
m. (r. ijr^ s. 3j) l) culter tonsorius. 2) ungula. Dr. 42.: i=jrrrT: <$<Sww dhrit.42.: istrirt-^q:-
6.26. (C^T.) - Caus. |=<U|qi||(l| (gr. 519-), Man.7.201.: 3JH<HliVj

t?i||l|i|r^; interdum i.g. primit. e.c. Dr.2. l4.: ls4||(l|-
^ T: efiUII 'fg" VTRTT- (Lat- i"-9uam Pr in-quiam,
quod ex in-quiunt = ISOTf^TT) in-quias, inquiebam etc.
exspectaveris. In inquis, inquit etc. solum j^raJicis
p?JJ relictum est, omissd vocali, qua" in re boc verbum
cum correptione convenit, quam character 4ut cl. jf in
formis latinis veluti eupis, cupit, contra cupiunt, cupiam,
cupiebam, subit (gr. comp. 500.). Quod ad compositio-
ncni verbi latini cum praep. in attinet, conferatur gr.
ev-hrui, quod tamen radice ab inquam plane alienum est
(v. Pott.I. p. 180.). Ad scr. Jcjjj autem lat hia-re etiam
trahi possit, quod sensu os aperire cum notione di-
cendi cohaeret.)
c. 9j[ dicere, indicare, memorare, nuntiare, narrare, ex-
IT (r- ITT s- 5Ti 6n 6^50 'ens ** fine omposs. Bh. 12. 3.
n. (fortasse forma redupl. a r. jjj) aer, coelum.
1*7% 1- r- (^STJT) ridere- (Cf- <*i ch<^I=t' y^isL'
HTJ^.)
JT^T/ (utvidetur,pro JT^TTT ar- 37^' cum syllaba redupl.
JT^" e JTJT^, cf. Intens. sT^L gr- 569.) flumen Ganges.
JT^TSTf (e praec. et n. porta) nomen loci. Dr. 9.
24.
JJ^ 1. P. ] \tjQ\ ftT, v. euph. r. 88.; in tempp. specialibus
solum usurpatur, loco rad. JTJT^ 9-
JXsT ' r- (STc5^ * JT^ telrj F-) sonare; ebrium esse.
jjjj m. (ut videtur, a r. jjj^ebrium esse, s. 3jj) elephantus.
JJTJf e. interdum a. l) numerare. N. 14.11.20. 13.22.Sa.
4. 3. 2) putare, existimare. Ragh. 1 1. 75.: qTcT^vRT
{Tt%m 3tT J|U<Ur1; ^.68. 3) respicere, rationem ha-
bere, dignari, aestimare. Ur.64.8.: yU||J-L*UIUlii|-
rcTT IT5T-
c. J5J reputarc, considerare, animo volvere. N. 10.29.
21.23.
JTTTT m- (r- JT0L s" ST n's' JT0Lest Denom. a jjTTj) turba,
99
ponere. N. 9. 34. 23. 6. Sa.6.37.42. Dr.7.5. M.56. Bh.
18.63. (Fortasse lat. ajo ejecta gutturali, v. $p^.)
c. ifrr praef. qffj (yf|[l=||) depellere, repellere, repu-
diare. N. 4. 4. 13.42. Sa.3.U.
c. 35U praef. J5j CoUll5ill) laudare, celebrare. Ram.HI.
76.69.
c. 337 praef. ^rq^ l) narrare. A. 1.13. 2) numerare. A.
5.u.
C q- id. IN.4.7. N. 16.8.
C. fof i.g- simpl. In.5.50. N. 12.84.
c. gx^numerare. N. 20. 15.40.
c- STR. Praef- qTf (qf^T^TT) * Man- 1>7t'
lsillfrT / (r- iPZn s- frT) 6loria- Sa.5.56.
grex, caterva, multitudo. M. 45. N. 12. 65. (Lith. gana
adv. satis ; ganau pasco greges.)
ilUlcff m- (r. JTHLs. 3^) astrologus. Am.
J|UM n. (r. JTTTLS- 35FT) act numerandi. Hit. 4. 20.
J|UMI / (r- JT0LS- dblHl) 0 acti numerandi. 2) consi-
deratio. Hrr.21. 1.
J|UMIIU m' (e JT0T et TTET dominus) cognomen GanCsi.
Lass. 1.2.
j|Uim^(a JTTJT s. 5T?L) catervatim. A. 9. 23.
JTT0T / (r* JTOL5, 10 agmexli turba. Ragh. 9. 53.
nf^il / (r- JTULS- nieretrix. Hit.94.2.
JWT5T m' (e JWT et ^tjj dominus) Ganesus, deus sapientiae,
Sivo et Parvatia natus.
JJU3" m. gena, mala, totum faciei latus complectens. (Lith.
zandas maxilla; (*) fortasse etiam huc referenda sunt
goth. kinnus mentum, pcr assimil. e kindus, nostrum
(*) Lith. z . pronunciatur fere
. sicut ?^,et sicut ,hoc cogna-
tione conjunctum est cum gutturalibus litteris, praesertim
cum g.
13*
100 JTFT - JFT
Kinn, gr. yivvg, Iat. gena, nisi pertinent ad i^^, quod
ipsum cum jjij^ cognatum esse possit, mutata gutturali
media in aspiratam mediam ejusdem organi.)
JTrT ?TZ\J- rT> gr.6l6.) l) qui ivit, abiit. 2) n. incessus.
Ur.66.6.
JTfTSZra (profectum moerorem habens. bah. e
praec. et cZTETT / moeror, sollicitudo) moeroris, solli-
citudinis expers. In. 1.23. Su.4. 1.
ilrlM (profcctam mentem, profectam con-
scientiam habens. bah. e JTfr et ^5Jf[ conscientia,
intellectus) mentis non compos. In.5.21.
JTfTTS (profectos spiritus, profectam vitam
habens. bah. e JTfT et jma q.v.) exanimis, mortuus.
Bh.2.ii.
JTTrT / (r- JTTLlre' s- frT> gr-6l6.) l) itio, itus, iter. Br.1.
35.2.22. Bh.4. 17.6.45. 8.26. 2) perfugium, refugium.
Br. 1.25. (Hib. gaeth ventus, v. ^TJTfrT STrTrTJT)
JTr?T (r- ZT) gr-63'r.
JTroTT (a JFLS- fcTT) gr.632.6l6.
1. JT^ ** dicere, loqui. N.15.9.: 5^MTL ^f*L 5T'
% JTRv Dr.9.10.: tfJH-^ IT57T: ajnj. (Cf. cfjqj
lith. gddijos appellor, v. gr. comp. 4/6.506.; zadasWn-
gua, oratio, zodis verbum (*), giedmi cano, v. JT ca-
nere ; polon. gadac loqui ; hib. gadh vox.)
C. ff\ i.q. simpl. HlT.: ^cTTLSTSrT, ^ffT HiKJi RAGH.
2.33.: ^MHVLMsTJII^ flfe:; 11-70.: JJ^T
- TRsTJT^ aaryHI? R.Schl.I.5l.i6.: fcr-
JT^rT: sjitj-
2. JT^ 10. -p. (TOfs^ * ^TtcRT r-) tonare.
jj^ m. (r. JT< s. =Fj) l) dictum, sermo. Mah. 1.1787.
2) (fortasse alius originis) morbus. Ragh.9. 4. (Hib.
gadfi vox, lith. x adas lingua, oratio.)
jjg^r /. clava. Su.4. 17.
J|(\#^(a praec. s. ^r^) claviger. Bh. 11.17.
JT^ (r- JT^ rePet- s- 5T, cf. Intens. sTTJT^) 0 lallans,
(*) De s'pro g v. s.v. mrc.
balbutiens. A. 3.2.: ^tfj|^<^i|| o)MI i Bhar.3.22.
2) rn. actio balbutiendi. Bh. 11.35.: jgj^- cjitllj ^TJTv
57U*TlHHld: CTtrjTcT; Ragh.8.43.
JpST l o. a. (5P5TT a-. |^j|r r.) vexare, odisse, infestare.
(Lith. gandinu terreo.)
jj^y m. (fortasse primitive odor malus, a r. JT^VLS,5T)
1) odor. N.5. 39. 2) suavis, jucundus odor. In.5.2.
JTFtfcTm- nomen Geniorum ordinis, qui musicam tractant,
in Indri coelo hahitantes.
JT^TcT^ "* (e JT*^T et cR vehens) ventus. Am.
JT^4o|^| / (e JTr^T et cT^j vehens in fem.) nasus. Am.
JT^TTS7T^Lm. (e JT^T et 3TOTHJaPis) sulPnur- Am-
JTV|t%rT "/ (ut videtur, e jt pro jtt q.v., etvrt%rT, aVRL
splendere s. ffj) luminis radius. Am.
JTHferWrL"1' (a Praec* s- ^TrL) so1- Bagh.3.37.
JTHT7 profundus. Hit. 1 1 1.4., v. JTTVfrf-
1. J|JJ 1. p. interdum a. (in tempp. spec. substituit j
gr.328., praet. redupl. sTJTTTT, P1- STTJTTTT gr-453.,
praet. mltf. dbUIMH. gr-/ll7-> fut- Part- JFrTTT%T fut-
aux. i||Hti||fl|, part. pass. JTrT gr.6l6., inf. J|r<-J4j
1) ire, adirc, abire, proficisci, praeterire, de tempore, in
forma caus. degere ; c. acc, nonnunquam c. dat. loci.
IN.5.6.: ^TRT 'gr TcTJTsTrtt; HlT-: ^
JT^frT ^T^ ; In. 1 . i .: jrftg ^l^qi^y i Sa- 5. 27.
12-: TRcTrf JT^cTi N. 20. 39.: JTrTscTf remotam
difficultatem habens, liber a difficultate; 16.30.: JTrT"
TfcT; JTrToSTHT e/c-i HlT-: ^THHTTsti" JTFT3T?J
fJ^T JTTWTfrT; Ragh.8.24.: ^lfy^ JTOt^TrcTT
^Tttt:; Su.4.2o.: MidMH.^TJT^sTcff:; Dr-9.24.:
sTJTTJT JTJTSTTRTi Ragh.2.15.: ffTvRTW JT^LCT-
"tffi^- Patt- Bh.5.5.: eTrLW^- yi^rt *rBIMt
?R ^TJt^Srfq JFJTft- Notalocutiones: ^l^Ulikrji:
c^fy^delictum alicui imputare. Mah. 1 . 7455.: fcTT
^PIJ JT^trT; W^" JT^gi^ aurigare, equos
agere. N. 24. 30. J!)e locutinnibus ut ^ZTJ^r JlrrJVL* H-
ZT? JkrJVL". r. 3-. (Cf. JTT, goth. QfAM venire,
qvima venio, yvam veni, nostrum komme,kam, gr. comp.

109"', 1. Huc etiam trahimus goth. gagga eo, servata ini-
tiali media, v. gr. comp. 92. et abjecto m finali, ita ut
gagga, ad quod pertinet nostrum Gang, conveniat cum
forma intensiva jf^T^- gr- 569. - ad quam etiam lith.
z engiu incedo pertinet, cum z pro g vel jj^ (v. p. 99.
not. et mox jyjq^terra). Dc lith. kanku v. ef|^'cj, et de
hib. et scot. ceum, ceim v. sTTTL' ^ linguS lat. cum
Pottio I. p. 260. huc traxerim venio, ita ut hoc ortum sit
e guemio, abjecta gutturali, sicut e. c. in vivo e guivo =
sTlolTT^Ti vermis e quermis = c \t\ q.v., et, nisi fallor,
in vates, quod non ad <pV\-fXt, fari, sed ad ^jjl, goth.
QVATH traxerim.)
c. 35rfff praef. TqT praeterire, de ternpore. A. 3. 3.: cffgJTL
5TspT ^TTMT S$ ScTjf od^JTrT^rToT-
c. jgftT l) adire, advenire, pervenire, adipisci. N.19.30.:
STWJTT^rL ^STRL STSTFL; Man- 2- 21s-:
cTT^^Ttyil^id- i>flu-r- "nveniri, es gibl. M.50.: TTrL
q^L^TT 'TWZTrT- 2) legerc- Hit.4.12.: g^TtTTTH.
?T?ri^ldiil^|U|l4j cf. ^ praef. $fff. 3) praeterire,
praetermittere, omittere, negligere, solum in constru-
ctione cum N. 17.49.: ft g^f&T ^T^Tf&T ^T^cT"
CFrTT JTcff <T?T?LRT 'fasTJlj:; H- l-*> q-
JT#S- *TT 'msTJTj3tLrT5T(H^IHL; R.Schl.l.7.t7.:
JTT 'TJT^ T%TW?LoTT g^LoTT JTJ^L 5TT-
rRJT:-
c- STfa Praef- ^TLobtinere- Ragh.9.1.: 3W7%5R<TFL
SmfWTTZT (Schol. Calc. ^TTt^TJTT^r =
c. sequi. N.13.48.
c. 4Jirr\ 0 intro ire, intro abire, intus recondi. Hit.:
^cTpTt%WrTr3L?rra^ vTJ^rTJTrTSL^- 2) in"
terire, perire. Bh.7.28.: ^T^35FrTJfVTR.QTrTIL-
c. jrq- abire. Lass. 48. 23. - C. 35PT Praef foT '<* Tn. 5.
62.
c. 3gfH adire, aggredi. In.2.19- Su.1.17.4.6.
c-?ToT scire nosse; putare. Bh.10.4i.: q< jrg- tofljjrT-
TTrL^cTTL- rTrLrTC ^TT cTJT^ rcTTLJTlT ft^T-
5TWTcT5L; N. 12.84.: ^T ITR 35TcTJT^cTTL
101
HPTTfL; Ragh.8.87.: 93oTJT^T% ijj^dH: WT-
STTST Wct^H.^TfqrTCL- (Cf- 3" Praef- STcT )
c. 5|J adire, acccdere, advenire. In. 1.2.3.6. Su.4.21. -
ilUld casus, eventus. N. 13.24.
c 5ETT Praef- 5(fvr ** - 35JV?TTJTrT " advena, hospes.
HlT-: crfrqr ^t JTj?: ^tnrf tctstt 'wrTJrftr jij?:-
c. ^TT Pracf- ^T ** N. 16.27.19.il. Su.4.2. - c. -gq
praef. ^TL,y- Mah.2.768. c. loc: ^^rpj^ fjTfcFT
EfTMT w'?T HijqUld:-
c 35TT Praef- CTf^ circumgredi. Mah. 1.4567.: forfelllilV
JTrTT^55rgTTil-
c. 5f[ praef. rjff^r i) redire, reverti. In.5.51. Dr.8.5i>.
2) ad se redire, animum recipere. Ur. 6.9.: ^ctSTTTT-
r^TTJF^ffT-
c.35fj praef. ^JTL 1) a^'re aggredi, advenire, c.acc. In. 2.
15-: rTTH-^Tcfriig" gTTTJTrar; N.21.21. 2) congredi,
convenire, c. instr. Dr. 5. 22.; ad pugnandum H. 4.-i.
Bh. 1.23.
c- 3rL 1) Provenire exire- Ragh.7. 16.: 3^rTT: qTTor-
^TTJ^V?T: i*{UcrL^r2TT:- 2) crescere, adolescere; 3-
^radultus. H.2.18.: Jm^TrTTL ^cTT 'f^TSL; agh.
18. 19.: 3^rT*TnT?TcT excebum, praeclarum nomen
habens.
c. ^fj^ praef. rjrf^r obviam ire. Ragh. 2.20.: rTf^^rTT
c- 3rL Praef- ^TTLProdire- Lass.61.9.: ^TH^rRoT^-
Ndl^M^-
c. ^q" adire, accedere. N. 21.11. In.3. 10. Part. praet.
red"pi. 3^sTtJTTcFL- Su.l.29. Sa.1.4. - %ZJH.3'-
rjfJTr^JT^concumbere cum femina. Man. 4.40.
c. fj^ subire, m | ^tranquillitatem. Bn.9.31. 18.36.
c. t^T^L (f^fi rH~) exire- lN.5.5. H. 1.1. - Praef. i^fvf
(33tVTT?TJfrL) * R.Schl.I.9.13. - Praef. (fa-
f^fjfi^) . MAn. 1 . 1 3 i 1 .
c. rjrq1 1) circumgredi. N. 12. 108. Sa.6.3.; j^qi^lrf
pudore circumfusus. Hit. 2) cognoscere. Ragh. 7.68.:
yf|iidiy (Scho1- Calc- frrfrr s^n ^r)-
102
c. rjrfa redire. N.5.40.
c.fgr abire, discedere. Su.4.17. Bh.11.1.; fcfJTfMt
expers timoris. Bii.6. l4.
c. 0 congredi. A.3. 1.; ad pugnandum H.4.7. atm.
- Caus. facere ut alqs congrediatur, conjungere. B.AGH.
9.77.: ^SJl mg4ol_ sZRTT ^Tf^T SnfTT^LTcT^-
W-IrllH/ Connubio jungere. Ragii. 7-17.: oTfcjGTTT
2. jjj^terra, in dialectoVid., unde genitivus JT(%\jject0JX-
Ros. 4 1 . 2o- (Huc nunc traxerirn zend. gJ t e m, con-
tra eam, quam alibi de hac voce dixi sententiam; lith.
zimie, slav. 3EMA* t\emlje (*), russ. 3CMJI!i ^em/a
cum / epenthetico, radice ad eandem vocem pertinent,
derivatione autem cum cognato Vdico J"Jtt conveniunt,
quod e TfTTT ejecto a ortum est.)
JTTT (" JTTLS- ?T) iens> infine compp.
i|MH (r- JTH-5- SPT) actio eunai veniendi. N. 20.26.
H. 1.23. 4.27.
JTTVTt^ profundus, transl. adsonum N.12. 57.21.4. RAGH.
I. 36. (V. JT^TTJ et cf. lith. gHfybe, gelme, gyle altitudo,
profunditas, gillus profundus, liquidis rn ct l inter se
mutatis, sicut in lat. fla-re = scr. tTTTi gr- comp. 20.;
slav. gldbok profundus, gldbina profunditas.)
3T5^fyo)IVt(e Praec- et ^rLa r- Tof^' n'si a ^> s-
pertinax, contumax, obstinatus, de elephantis.
RAGH. 4. 29-
jjy m.n. (r. j deglutire, s. 3j) venenum. R.Schl.I.70.30.
jTJ^fT " (a praec. s. ^) id. Am.
JTf^g' (Superl. tov jpj, gr, 251.) gravissimus.
l\{\H^i(ComPar- a JJ? s- g1"-251-) gravior, valde
gravis, melior, carior, valde bonus, valde carus. Ragu.
14.35. Dr.7.i4. Bh. 11.43.
JT^3" m. Garudus, avis fabulosa, in qu3 Vischnus vehitur.
j|^rL'71, ala. Am.
jT^TTrL'"- (a,atus e Praec- TTrL) avis- N- *-23'
(*) V. Kopitar. Glagol. p. 73, de lith. 1' pro g v. p.tOO.not.
1. JJj-J l. p. a. clamare, strepere, crepare, increpare. H.4.
36. M.4l.; part.pass. }|fsfrj clamor, strepitus.
H. 4. 13. (Cf. j, fjTJ" JT^i iat- garrio assimilatione e
gargio explicari possit; fortasse etiam gurges huc perti-
net, ita utab aquae strepitu dictus sit, sicutM.4l. demari
leg;tur: iisfMM*-L ^srr Tvren; germ- vet- kurran
garrire, strepere, striderc, (nostrum quarren, girren),
krago (e kargo) gula, kragil garrulus, krach6n crepare ;
mutatis rr in //: gellan tinnire, ar-gellan insonare, kal-
I6n, challdn clamare, effari, challonte garriens, kallari
verbosus (Graff HL 178. 383.); gr. ayyeAAw, quod
Thierschius ex avaysKhw explicat.)
c- SrfvT acclamare. M. 1.1184.: q^HJ^H. VT5TTL srfVT"
JTsfrTfTL-.
c. 5Tt?T rcclamare, repugnare. Bagh. 9.9.: m2^I*-L
^ W rl I 5f*JfL *d^> ^itg^ii: yfctiisfrllH--
2. XT5T 10.P.i.q. JTstl.
JTsffT " (r- JTsLs- 5FT) strepitus, fragor. Hrr. 34. 20.
JTflfrTv- JTst-
JTff m, caverna. Am.; Mah. 1.1034.
7\Z u et 10- A- (5T^ * r-) sonare; cf. jTgj\
jr^vf m. (ut videtur, a r. JT3~) asinus. Hit. 49.21.
r
JJJ 10. p. desiderare, v. JpL
* p' (?W) ire' v- Is^-
s
jjvf m. (ut videtur, a jjVLsumere, transpotis litteris, s. 33)
l) uterus. HlT.6.4.7.4. 2) florum calyx. UR.60.10.N.
13.63. 3) pars interior, e.c. domus. HlT. 100.8. 1 15-
9. 4) foetus. Bh.3.38. Sa. 1.18. 5) proles, natus, in
fine compp. H.2.28. (Hib. cilfin the belly; anglo-sax.
hrif venter, uterus ; fortasse nostrum Kalb, mutato r in
/, gr. $eX<f>os, mutata gutturali media in lingualem, sicut
in A|f*)T))fl pro FJ/Lt*JTlJg ; cf. Pott. p.281.)
Jfrr 1. p. 10. superbum esse; v. JTTofrT JTof-
JTcf m' (r- JT^ s- 3?) superbia. (Lith. ^arfte honor, glo-
ria ; germ. vet. gelban gloriari, gelf jactantia.)

ilicfd (a r. JTcjj5- ?T> nisi a JTcf s- ^TT) superbus. Dev. 8.
24. R. Schl. 1. 7. 6. Ragh. 9. 55. 1 9. 20.
I. 10. p.a. vituperare, maledicere, conviciari. Man.
I I. 229.: i^ri^ efirf JTCfrTi H- 4- 6.: ^ V*T5
JTT^grL^TTO; RAM.ni.59.23.: ejpEJTTC 5RTR-
W 3TT%i Br.1.33.: rjj% jjj^fjj gffc. Hix.
109.13.: fcTWf^2^m^!7TC?Tt^IT^TH^:-
(Haec radix e jj^ sumere orta csse videtur, transpo-
sito ra in ar; quod ad significationem attinet, respicias
lat. reprehendo. E jj|| mutato in ^ortum est JJ^|
q.v.)
c. qf^ id. Ram.IH.75.4j.: rTTrTfL^ qf^T^ J^L-
c.fsr id. R.Schl.n.17.10.: ^lcHI 'C?L toT"
JT^ff; Man. 1 1-232.= ^rf fcTJTT^rTfL-
3T^T / (r- JW * 35TT) vituperatio, reprehensio, objurgatio.
Mah. 1.6056.
1. p. 10. a. (sjj^) deflucre, delabi, decidere, exci-
dere. Ragh. 19.22.: JIMHIHI^I^i ; 16.58.: JJ-
Mrtl-^Ul; Bhar.1.89.: iMr*HH>JJT; Hrr.10.
22 ilMrt-IL^-rt; Ragh.7.10.: JT^rfr *T>W-
7?T*TT- " il(crirlc|i|^elapsam juventu-
tem habens, senex, decrcpitus. Ragh. 3. 70. (Primitiva
hujus radicis significatio fluere esse videtur, quam ob
rem germ.vet. QUALL scaturire, - quillu, qual, quullu-
mis - huc traxerim, unde quella fons ; cf. jj^Fj aqua.)
c. jjj praef. i&\jd. Mah. 1.i4o9.: STTTTJTftfTrTqTc^q:-
c. fzmjd. Ragh.5.17.: ^TjfT^rTTfgJTH STJ^RJTT
'^frT =5rTrT%T "fa-
c. TSfu/. Caur.28.: fcliM^HslcHl^cHlTdl; Ur.62.
10.; Ragh.9.67.: {irtloMMdek**: ehllNUli:; GlT-
Gov.L3.3i.: fcTJTT>TrTvTfl5TrT-
jj^fjm. collum. H.2.4. (Fortasse a r. jj% e jj^", devorare,
mutato in v. Wils. et cf. JJgJ, cui forma' respon-
dere vldetur lat. collum, mutata media in tenuem; germ.
Hals, cujus initialis aspirata nititur lat. collum, gr. comp.
87.; cf. etiam lat. gula et nostrum Kehle.)
iM^tc\ m- (e JRT et ^trT n>a-us) actio collum tor-
103
quendi. Up.66.: !W^>LiM^rM rTTTH^ Mcff-
t%rT^LrTrT:-
JTF^T * A- (WUfTZJ * ^rof r0 fortem, audacem, stre-
nuum esse. (Hib. galbha rigour, hardness.)
JTcT m- gena. Hem., v. jj^fj.
1. a. i.q. jr^ unde ortum ett mutato TT in
JJcRT m. (ut videtur, a jjj s. ^JJj) bovis species the Ga-
yal. Dr. 4. 15.
TJcTTW "' (bovis oculus, e tatp. jjj et JJ^j) fenestra
rotunda. Ragh. 7.7.
10. p. (ut mihi videtur, e JJ5J, a jjj, et ^q^deside-
rare, v. gr.652. suff. jfjjjTTJ JTT^) quaerere, vc-
nari.
JJ5ZJ (a JJJ s. Jj) bubulus, bovinus. Am.
10. p. densum, impervium esse ; cf. JJJ^.
JT^T (r* TT| s- 5TT) 0 ^ensus, spissus, impervius. H. 1.
4. 5. 2. 26. Bh. 4. 17. 2) n. silva. Ur. 57- 7. infr.
i|<^ (r. jjg s. 5j^) 1) m. caverna. Ragh.2,26.46. 2) n.
silva. Am.
JJT 3. p. (grammatici radicem jjj p. a. ire perperam ad
l* classem referunt, et praeterea radicem jjj 3. e.
admittunt, quam per ^rpTT) ST*^Tt*Ti laudare, generare,
explicant) ire. Ragh. 1 1. 73.: 9g7?T3T sTJTtrT 7TJT ^r^L
WX 5T5: -i^Uri ^cT HT^sgTTTrL; Nalod. Schol.
4-4.: ffJTJJ^L JTJTTrL! Rigv. Ros. 2. 3.: cTTefT rTcT
W\*&r\\ vfTT T5TJTTTrT STJyf Vayus! tua approbans
vox adit cultorem. (Hujus radicis, tam simplicis quam
compositae, huc usque in lingua classica fere solum
praeteritum multiforme inveni. Praeteritum redupl.
Atmanepadi occurrit in 9^fyTTL'ei?ere> 1-v- Supra lau-
data forma vedica jj|}||frt> n'si cum Skandasvilmi-bha-
sebyo STJTTtri est legendum, v. Ros. p.ix., anomala est
pro sJJJjffT, mutato 3J syllabae reduplicativae in ^-, qua
in re analogiam sequitur verborum friyifa et ($iy IN'
gr. min. 295., et accurate convenit cum gr. Q>'iQ>f\\xi,
quod ortum esse censeo, e ylyrifju, mutata gutturali me
 104 JTW - PTT^
di3 in labialem, sicut in /3ov? = JTFL. gr.corap. 123.
Aoristuss/3>)i' respondet praeterito mltf. Jgrjjrj^. Germ.
vet. gdm eo, gds is, gdt it, praeclare convenit cum san-
scrito yfXrrfrT etc, omissa syllaba reduplicativa ; goth.
ga-tvd platea; angl. Igo; nostrum ichgehe; lett. gaju
eo. De goth. gagga eo, nostro ich gieng, Gang et
lith. zengiit v. r. JTfL.0
c. 95[fff praeterire, de tempore, c. acc. pers. Br. 3. 16.: JJf
rom-^MT-r-Uilll^rqH.- - Praef- ToT (o^frTJTH.)
praeterire, c. acc. rei. Ragh.6.52.: rJQJ^LrTTL. ^TT
oilr^lll ^ToT^ HT5f^t- (*)
C-5TM l)adire. N.10.16.: S^HJil i i I vJsTT o)-^NU||
'cT^TrFTH.- 2) * legere- Mah- 1-1928.: otSjSTT TWT-
T5T; -4001.: ^^SrfasTJT; 5106. et 6332.: 35TW3TT-
(**) otsjsr oKj^ikM ^Tcfer:-
c. 55Tg sequi. N. 9.1 1 .: ^^i|^r?| rTR. 55FoTTTTrL; Ragh"
8.49- <WrIIH.- SFcTJTTrL-
c. ggfvr adire. In.4.4.: dfe|UHr;M4,STVZTJTTe ScfSTtHJ
Ragh. 11.35.: ^ZTTTTrL-
c. crff circumgredi. MAH. 1.3467.: 5TJJ cTcfffa JTT?L
rTTrT MMdlkW CWJTJ:- '
JW (r- ITf s- rT 6r- 102-) 0 gravis- Ra<>h. 16.60.: jjr-
I$M ^TSSfvn- 2) vehemens. Lass. 11.12.:
Hfri^T-
^llfe^L^"' (a Praec- s'gn0 acc.) graviter, valde. C aur.6.
JIIUlol nomen Arg uni arciis.
jtt=j n. (r. jjt g. ^) l) membrum. H. 4. .9. N.5.9. 2) cor-
pus. Su.3. 14. 16.30.
iH^cft n. (a praec. s. ^ft) corpus. Ur.48. 18.
JTT2TT / (*" TT canere, s. grr) cantus. In. 2. 28. N. 24. 27.
(*) Notetur forma b'avitri cum sensu participii futuri
,,alius uxor futura".
(**) Notelur forma aa*yagis ta quippe quae a gram-
maticae regulis recedat, e quibus exspeclaveris aut aa*ya-
gita aut adyagHsta. Formam aa*yagis\ta, si leclio vera
est, explicaverim ex ad*y agasta, attenuato a in /. eadem
rationc, qud e. c. ayun&t in atm. sonat ayunita. Forma
agdsta invenitur apud Forsterum p.335. s. r. i.
JTP-T 1. a. (frt^ncHWH^i: * vfmn&m\: f^t r-)
s
stare ; desiderare ; componere, serere.
JTT^T (r* JTT^LS> 5T) vadosus, non profundus. Ragh. 4.24.:
^TTTrT: ^ofrft JTmT:-
JTF^of (a JT^Tof s- 55T) 0 AAh gandharvicus. In.3.10.
2) n. ars, scientia gandharvica. A. 4.58.
ITP^TTT m' nomen regionis, Candahar.
Jll^yTft /. (nom. pr. a praec.) Duryodhani mater.
r\Jj- JTfLs- ^L) iens' m fine C0TnPP- A.4.52.; Ragh.
2. 30.: f^fftZTTTTJTt 5To5^: ,n al'"n cadens appellatio.
JTTI^tcT " (a JTI^ftff s- c7) all'tudo, profunditas. Ragh.
3.32.
JTTZTsft / (r- ?t canere s. in fem. servato charactere
l"e cl.) nomen sanctissimi Vedorum cantiis.
HTZR m- (r- JT s- ?FT) cantor.
JTTrTS" m- (a JTrT3" s- ?T) smaragdus. Ragh. 13.53.
JTT^ 1. a. (part. pass. gr. 102.) immergi, submergi,
ingredi. Ragh.9.72.: rTTT^cTIWT dH^IH-
gPT JT^L; 2.14.: JTTHTI JTT^JTR; HlT
26.6.: f^r% cTFT^ JTT^rT-
c. 35fg submergi. Ram.III. 53.3.: rTcrTTL.^oTT '^cTJTT-
^rT-
c. 35TcT Ram.I.2.7.: tl^y^^cTT 'cTTTTTI<2t rTTEf ;
III. 46. 30. 6 1.28.: 5T5TJW: BI^TR 5TT^TTITfJL-
c- 335T Prae^- TcT (cZTcTJTTg) adire5 alvenire, de tem-
pore. SA.5.72.: oZTorJTTlf^S > *9-
c. fcj adire, advenire. Dr.6.22.: STJTT^T MHHlH.tcT-
jtt^; RAGH.13.i.:q2rTLfcwi;jH idill^HM:; 14-
30.: qrrjr^L (dill^J^IH JTr^ ^TTH: i ^e tempore,
Ragh. 16.53.: rTf^JFL^TTTcT TcTJW; Sa.5.66.: fcj-
JTT^L^nW WcffjVL; 5.73.: fcTJTRoT 5TcffT; In-
5-5-: TcTJW JST^tH^ \ c/ ^Praef- foT-
TJT Pr0 T5T in formis redupl.
fjrq- / (". JT sonare) vox. N. 1.26.8.12. 12.101. Dr.6.2.
(Hib. gair an outcry, shout; v. r. J.)
fjjf^ m. mons. H. 2. 30. (fj|f^ ortum est e jjf^, mutato 5gf
in ^*, per vim assimilationis finalis, sicut jj^, q. v., e

JJ^; cf. zend. gairi, quod ex S?MQ3 gari,
unde gen. *0iV?jU4) gardis, abl. gxiV^^O5 e~
r6it, v. gr. comp. 4l. 1S0.; slav. gora\ fortasse etiam gr.
ooos e yb^os.)
fjlf^fl / (nonte nata, e fyrf^ t 5Tf. v. sf) cognomen
deae Durgae.
Ml^il '" ('n monte dormiens, vel jacens, efjjf^etjrf
pro jrjr, a r. jjj, v.Wils. et cf.}JSJ- Posset tamen fjj-
ff~J etiam e fjj^jjfl q. v. explicari, correpto ~^) cogno-
men dei Sivi. Ragh.2. 4l.
U\\\~\ (e fjjf^ et dominus) cognomen dei Sivi.
Med.
Ulfarf (Pr0 TStTTrT, a r. J]T s. ^) voratus.
JTTfT v- jf-
nkf v. jr.
ifliuf /. (r. J s. f^J pro f^r) actio vorandi Am.
1. JT 1. a. (51^ k. feof^T r*) sonare> * dtol- laudare.
RiGv.Ros.p.i24.t4.: 3% cTrTeT 5TTJJoTR Sfr-
f^TCL" dilecli Indri iterum iterumque laudans levamen;
2-iT6- * Cfor%Tr^nf ) cacare-
o JjrjTfoT
JTsT 1 Pm (^JSM) sonare, praeserlim de avibus, v. sq. el
2. JJ5T 6. j>. (5J^ jt. tcT^T r-) sonare.
JJ5[ l.A (scribitur jjjj^, gr. 110"\) susurrare. Lass.69.
^ T^rt^rT^H^tf^gTO^Ti:; v- *? el
4|y^if^m. (e Jj3=r susurrus et ^r^Jaciens) apis magna
nigra.
*]Q,eti| / parvus globus, pila, cf. jrj.
JJT6- ({TdleJIH,*. 7% oMNId r-) servare, suslen-
tare; arcere.
Jf3" m. globus. In. 1 . 5.
J[3T / nomen plantae (euphorbia).
4-5l=hSJ "* (BAU- e praec. et 5^J{T capillus) cognomen
Arguni.
105
3TTTT 10- * (^TTITWnt * JT^T F-) salutare, consulere; cf.
o *\
JTTJJ^e/ JJTJ[ sgf. 4. unie colligi possit, radicem Jjrj^
ortam esse e JJTJl^, attenuato ^-, primitive signi-
ficasse numerare.
JJTJT m. (r. JJTJLq.v. s. ~J nisi }|U|<M|fi-f est Denominati-
vum a JJTTT) 0 qualitas, praesertim bona qualitas, vir-
tus. Bh.4.13.13. 19.14.5.21. Br.2.15. In.4.17. 2) ar-
cils nervus. Ragh.9.54. 3) sertum. Ragh.6.83. 4) in
compositione cum numeralibus format multiplicativa, e.c.
f^jjTJT duplex, f^jjnj triplex, gTrTJJTJT centuplex. Up.
12.: f^JJutT*TJTrTnT duplicatum ardorem habens (de
i^iJUll^ gr-653.); RAGH.2.25.: ^TF f^JUIlfa
f^HIM septem triplices dies (Schol. ^cft (cjy \rf JZ~-
rJlfrj). Notelur constructio cum ablativo, qu& in re hu-
jusmodi voces cum comparativis conveniunt, e. c. MAH. 1 .
l44<?.: ^r^lx^^ri^JUI! 5TW 'n comparatione cum In-
dro (accuratius, ab Indro incipienti) centuplex in fortitu-
dine, i.e. Indro centies fortior. (Hib. gaoine good-
ness, bonesty.)
jjrjffjq^^tiV. (a praec. s. ~~~~\) secundum qualitates. Bh.
18.19.
(a JJUT arcus nervus s. f5j) arciis nervi status,
conditio. Hit.20.5.
ijlimij (a JJTTJ s. JJJj) qualitatibus praeditus. Bh. 7. 13.t4.
rjHTcrfL(a JJUT s- ofrt.) virtute praeditus. N.l. 31.
JjfnTi^L^a JJTJ[ s. ~~r\) bonis qualitatibus praeditus. HlT.
p. 5. 1.21.
JTJJTr ,0- p- (scribitur jj, gr. iio0).) tegere. N. 10.6.
Dh.9. 13.; cf. jj^, ~~TJ~, JJ|| et boruss.vet. po-
kuntu custodio, protego, kuns-t custodire; fortasse lat.
cus-tos e cut-tos vel cud-tos (gr. comp. 99.) i v. JJTJ^",
C. JfoJ id. MAN. 4. 49.
JJTTJ 1. et 10. p. (^jrg^ k. j% Fg Tju1f=ti^ul ") te-
gere, servare; conterere; cf. JJUiJ-
t{ ' * (shlsiWIH.*- ^ F-) Iudere- (Cf- IJH-'
%
^)
14
106
JJ"3TJ n. 3nus. Am.
1. Jpjf 1- (sfifj) ludere, v. jj^.
2. "fT"-J <i. p. (gQci^H * ^ F0 legerc> cf- JJHS* JFT^i
JTJ" 3?<5C; 6r" Kl;'^'''J> nostrum Afow/, germ. vet.
hul, Th. ftd/J, anglo-sax. hyde, hjrd; lat. cu/w, nisi perti-
net ad th=l, Httcrd / melius convenit cum ^TTJ^ <!;
germ.vet. cozo lacerna, umbi-chuzt amictus.)
3. jpT .9- p. ("^TTJ . pfq- r.) irasci; cf. jj^.
JJT^" 10. p. (^r-Z v-) mentiri, cf. gTRC.
1. yrqr^ i.P.A. 10. r. custodire, tueri, servare. N. 17.22.:
JJHTH-Sf^I JT^rTT; H.4.43.: g^-
cTST RTrTf? JTTqr^TrT:- (*) sTxroaj) ,a"
tere velle, abscondere. Ram.IH.53.42.: sJiJU^^oT
fllr^HHJ m-75.42.: efTtf SJJJlUlHH.facinus ce"
landum. 2) spernere, vituperare. Mah.11.169>: ^TrT"
MUIslHi^l 'fq ^ gJTC^rT ^if^MrL (Scho1- T?T
^rL); 3.209.: t%TTH5r^feTrTFL(Scno1- 5Tf?T-
fi-e^rllrj^). ( Haec radix explicari possit ex jjf + QT,
correpto 35ff in ;j, gr.33.annot., et abjecto "ffj radicis
qj; v. quod supra de yr^^diximus.)
c. STTH Dr.2. 14.: JT^I^ ^cTT 'TVTJT^T:-
2. JTTJ * (bill^crirol) perturbare.
jjh^t (a jjh s- ^r) ">"' Dr-2- n.
jjth / (r- jj^ls- frr) carccr- Med-
3"JTjf\ 6. p. (jfrSf) componere, serere, nectere; f. tq.
yjx^ 6. p. w. Mr. 4. i3.: yvn^: JpqrfrT-
JTT i.ct6. r. jjfJjffT, JTTTffT C35TR) tllere, sublevare;
cf- JTcL' 5Tf-
c. 5rj5f 6. p. invadere, impetum facere in a/gm., c. loc.
Man. 4. 169.: rT ch^lN^ feir rT^TTC T5TT?LSTcT-
JJ^3gfcT; 1 1.206.208.: ^jjzf, gr.635.5. (Schol.
dij^ Per gTTSTg^mit explicat.)
jj^j l) Adj. (/. JJ5ff) gravis, transl. eximius, venerandus.
(*) Grammatici gup 10. explicant per b'as'arCe b'asi
i.e. loqui, lucere.
Bh.6.22. A.5.7. Br.2.6. In.5.4i. 2) Subst. magistei
et quaevis utriusque sexus persona propinquae cogna-
tionis causa imprimis vcneranda. Bh. 2. 5. In. 4.9-5. 19.
4l. Su.4. 15. - Dual. jj^r parentes. Sa. 4.22. (jj^ or-
tum est e jjjj; mutalo J% in^, utvidetur, per vim assimi-
lationis litterae finalis, sicut supra fjjfjr e jjj"^ ab obso-
lcto jj^; venit compar. J|^|i|*^, superl. jjj"^"etgr./3a-
{ivg, mutata gutturali in labialem, sicut in /3/j6))LU et
(3ovg, v. jjj, jjf ; lat. gravis per metathesin ortum est e
garvis, egaruis, adjecto i, sicutin aliis, qui primitive in
desinunt, adjectivis; e. c. lenuis = ffg, Tai"j; goth.
kauriths gravatus ; lith. gieras bonus.)
jj^fj^FTj m. (bah. e praec. et (J^fTJ lectus) qui incestum
fecit, qui Gur&s uxorem incestavit. In. 2. 6.
JJI" '-^- io. i>. (MrW shlilillH.^ M*dH ")
habitare; ludere; c/. ^J<, ^j^, JJ^-
XfcT 1. p. (vocalis radicalis producitur, e. c. JJcflfl-l
JJ^FTJJ rn.n. talus fiedis. In. 5. 12.
JJ^JJ m. frutex. H. 1. 12. N. 13. 12.
JJ^ 1. p. a. (haec radix in formis, quae Gunam postulant,
vocalem 3 producit, e.c. JJ^frT, JJ^H> SjJJ^ Pro
jjj^J^j etc.) tegere, abscondere. Man. 7. 105.: JJ%rL
^IT '^TT^T- Part- Pass- gr- 102a)- lN- 5- 12-:
JJfo^-Tthyrf N.22. 15.: JJ75- occullus. (jjg ortum est
ex idem valente JJfc|^, relicta1 sold aspiratione litterae v^,
v. gr. comp. 23. Cum jp^ cognatum est JJIT5' et gr.
KtvSw, mutati media in aspiratam ; de 'S' pro VJ^ gr-
comp.l6. Huc etiam trahi possit gr. o\;uj, lat. en-duo,
mutata gutturali media in lingualem, sicut in Arjjuy/n^
pro Y*)\J.*)TriQ, Srmog pro yy\lxog, v. jryj; hi&d?)cw pro
yiyd<TKw, v. gj.
c. ^rj amplecti. Ragh.18.46.: ftT^... ^yjJJJ^ Cfr^TT*.;
R.Schl.I.26.9.: ^RTIWfL OTJJ^H ^STcJWT ^Tf
?; RAGH.6.13.: ^TJTrWL^^JT^TvTfL"- 11^^^-
^^fjyj; Sa.5.70.
c praef. 3^. Caur.6.: 3^ ^TgqTO-
 35- 1
c. f^f . 9. j/mp/. R. Schl. II. 9. 6 : f%?J^ ^Nfr
JSf tTTT^rTT 5fT T^TJT^T-
IT^ m* (r- JJ^ s* ?f) cognomen Kartikeyi. Am.
JpjT/- (r. JJ|| s. 35TT) caverna, spelunca.
Jj^f (r. jyg s. jf) ^d/. tegendus, abscondendus, secretus.
Subst.n. inysterium, arcanum, secretum. Bh. 9. 2. 10. 38.
18.63.
Jf^jcff m. nomen Geniorum, qui Dei Kuveri ministri et
divitiarum ejus custodes sunt.
3J6. p. JJcfTfa (gftqTr^rn * T%5^% r0 cacare; cf.
JJ^V- JJf-
IJET " (r. JJ^s. gr) excrementum, stercus.
1. JJJ 4. a. (f^yiifli^) laedere, occidere; cf. jj^.
2. JJ~^ 10. a. (VTW^T * ^iiM r0 edere; tollere, suble-
vare; v. jj-f.
JTJ t.A 10.P.i.q.Jj
JJ 1. p. (^j-cjrf f.) bumectare, irrigare, consper-
gere.
JJjf 1. P. i. q. Jfsfj unde ortum est, correpto 3f^ in -fj.
JJ^J 1. p. (scribitur, JJJJJ^ gr. 110a\) id.
JJty i. f. desiderare, appetere. Yag urv. ap. Carey gr.
p. i09.: JTT JpT: ^lUINl ^FTRj JT^ desidera-
tus. Mah. 1.2642. (jJ^Le JT^C' v- 3?< nuc trahimus
germ. vet. gir, kir cupido, nostrum Gier, servata primi-
tivd medi.i, gr.comp. 92., et abjecto t^finali; fortasse
etiam angl. greedjr ad hanc radicem perlinet; goth. gre"-
dags famelicus, gaurs inoestus; hib. greadaim I burn,
greadhnach joyful, glad, gradh m. love, charity, Adj.
dear, affectionate, graidheng a beloved female, grai-
dheoir a lover, gradhuighim amo; lith. godiis avidiis,
ejecto r; v. Ruhig s. v. gierig; gedit lugeo, nioereo;
slav. glad fames, cf. cfffrt^ desiderare, unde nostrum
Hunger; sl. schelaju cupio; v. sq.)
JJVJ (r. JJH-S. 3) avidus, desiderio incensus. (Goth.
107
gairns, Th. gairna, cupidus, quod sufnxum na exhibet
pro g; gairnja desidero; lith. godus avidus.)
Jjy (r- JJ^LS- J) 0 M- Praec- 2) m' vultur. Dr.8.31.
(Genn.vet. gtr id., nostrum Geier.)
Jjf% /. vacca, quae semel vitulum peperit. Ragh.2. 18.
JT^ 10. A. i. q. Jf^J, unde ortum est correpto J in -JJ.
JJ^ m. (r. jf^ s. 55f) l) domus. Su. 1.32. 2) plur. uxor.
Am.; cf. gTf- (JJ^ e (v- 1u0 fortasse nititur
nostrum Kirche, germ. vet. kiricha, island. kyrkia, anglo-
sax. ciric, inserto i, pro circ; v. Graff III. 481.)
JJ^irfvFU'"' (e IJ^ et ^f^T^Lintelligens) pater familias.
Dr. 5.3.
jjH^gf m. (e Jpr et ^gr stans) pater familias.
JJT^L'". (a JJ^ s. ^TqJ id. Am.
Jjftnfft / (a praec. signo fem. 1) hera, mater familias.
Hit. 110.22. 2)uxor. Ragu.2.24.8.66.
JjTrTv-
JJ^trT!W -^dj. (bah. e praec. et ^FJ^f telum) capta arma
habens, qui arma cepit, accepit. In.3.5.
1- JT 6. p. fTJJTfST, et> mutat ^ n fjMlfa gr. 334.
(proprie JT^" - v. - unde (TTTjfTT attenuato 55f in
jr, et mutato in ^jj fTTcFfffr-T; TJTJTT^T Cl,m Praet- re-
dupl. 5TJTJ s. sTJTT7 eandem rationem habct ac praesent.
golh. ut lisa cum praet. ut las, gr. comp. 10y"\ 1.; part.
pass. JTTnf, v. gr. 609.) dcglutire. (Lith. gerru bibo,
praet. gerau, girtoju perpoto; lat. glu-tio, gu/a, v. JJ^ff,
gurgulio per reduplic. pro gurgurio, voro, ut videtur, e
guoro, v. EfiJTTi slav. gr-lo guttur, russ. JKOpa srhora
honio edax, abdomini natus; cf. Pott. p. 227.)
c. id. Mah. 1.8239.: rT^T rX5T fsf^T JFrR.g^L
2.Tf 9. p- JJIflTft (g1-^11-) sonare, mussare. Ru. 11.21.:
6 Htrrr: crra^T Jjuifcrf; Ragh.io.64.:
^^TfqTH: CT5TL 5T^T JJUTTST ^^riilT(- /n dia/-
r^d. laudare, celebrare. Rigv. Ros.21.2.: JJU|jr~rT fdtT
^Sf ftfSf: canunt, sapiens! tua facinora. Schol. ^r-
cijiiiM =hMiitii <tiy<Mkd- (v- trq' et cf. wb. ^i
14*
108
n'm(*) clamo; gr. yjj^uct), <y\S>T<ra, zacon. y^ouinra, v.
Vocalisrous p. 173. Huc etiam germ. vet. QUAR ge-
mere, quir, quar, qu&r; boruss.vet. gerbu dico, loquor,
trahi posscnt, adjecto b; ita lat. verbum e guerburn, sicut
two e g-ujwo = qJj etiam nostrum VFor-t, goth.
vaur-ds abjecta gutturali ad r. JT^ reduci possint. Cum
forma fiMlfa e conferatur anglo-sax. gale
cano, nostrum gal in Nachtigal , germ. vet. nahti-gala
luscinia; lat. gallus, a canendo dictus, sicut goth. hana,
nostrum Hahn convenit cum lat. cano, et lith. gaidjrs id.
cum giedmi cano. Sed liquida / vocum laudatarum etiam
a radicis jjg^ deduci posset, sicut lith. gaidjrs gallus
apudLettos sonat gailis. Ita etiam scr. j, i. e. JT^[) cum
jjg^ cohaerere videtur. Lat. gallus etiam ad Jjj^referri
potest. In dialecto ved. etiam Jf cL 1. a. pro J 9. f. in-
venitur, quum gutturales facile in palatales transeant; v.
Rigv.Ros. p.2.)
c. 3PffVT in dial. vid. affari, alloqui, Iaudare, celebrare.
Rigv.Ros. p. 14.4.: ^TRT (**) STW^oTJT "fa-
JJQTT^L ^STT^oT Veni, hymnos comproba, affare, allo-
quere; 95. 14.: 5=fT 7\l STH)|UTlii Tu no"
stras preces comproba.
c. ^f^effari, enuntiare. Ragh. 14.5 3.: H^jlJrj: KJWf-
*&L~6sstt\\{-
A- (.iiTwmaIt: * JTrSfToL^ r0 ire se m-
vere. (Cf. jjf, unde jjq^ortum esse videtur adjecto
q^, sicut in formis caus., et anomale mutato 5ff in ~rj\)
jfjf n. (r. jj canere, s. Jf, v. gr. 626.) cantus. In. 5. 27.
TTqT -< (^cT^) venerari, colere. (Cf. J^^et
TfT '" (*|ro|q|i|m^*. *|r-5q r.) quaerere. (Cf.
Jf%Cl^, undc fortasse jyq^ejecto 3^5^, nisi jft^e jjf,
corrcpto 35ff in Jf, et ^q^desiderare.)
(*) goirim nititur formA piiraitivS gardmi mutato a in
o el inserto i ex vi attractionis / sequcntis, v. librum meum
,,Die Celtischen Spracheu" p. 11.
(**) De scriptione stoman pro stdmdn v. Ros. p. iv.
jf|[ n. domus, habitatio. N. 17-16. Rh.6.41. (Cf. Jp[,
quod ipsum e jjj^ (v. -Jj), unde jj^ ejecto ^fj et mutato
in ortum esse videtur ; respicias formas prilcritas
ut JTITI Pro Jj^rlrJ, ct v. Hofer p. 35.)
Jjf^m. (a jj^ s. ^) i. q. JJ%^.
JJf^rjt /. (a praec. signo fem. ^-) uxor. Ragh. 8. 72.
jj" l. p.a. canere. In.2.28.: jjfgjf JTfJTFrf ; N. 15.15.; Su.
1.32.: qiilril^ iTiilrtiy v- gr-501.; jfftj n. cantus.
In.3.6. (Cf. ^; fortasse lith. z d idz iu ich spiele
scherzend oder auf Saitenspielen, praet. zaidau, ad-
jecto d, v. gr.comp. 109^.1); de t pro g v. s. v. JJCrj;
de gitdmi cano v. Jfg-.)
c 3gftT decantare, recitare. Man.1.59.: ^rT^ IV JT%T
jfasIJT-
c. =5fg cantum alicujus sequi. GitaGov. 1.8.
c-55rfVT *?/. Ram.I.4.77.: ^miijuiH. stvttjm-
c.3^.y. Ragh.2.12.-. gBjfcT 3>*siy ?J5T: ^cHL
c^q id. Ragh.10.22.: HVWIMW.TlrH. r^IFL
*IN^:-
Jjf^f (a fjff^ s. 37 vel ^j-) aurum. Ragh. 5. 72.
JJf (nom. JJf^, fortasse a r. jjf) l) m.f. bos masc. et /".,
taurus, vacca. 2) /. terra. Ragh. 1.26.; locus, spatium,
sedes. Sa. 3. 6. 3) m. coelum. 4) ni. luminis radius. R.
Schl. L 7. 18.= rt^iq^i JTTfiqf ^cTT '<^T SW--
5) /. oculus. 6)/. oratio, sermo. Ragh.5. 12.: jifnf
i^l^lH-^Tfq' JTTJlfrW^T- (Cum JTT bos vacca, cf.
gr. TA. tov TA-AAKT, quod primitive Iac vaccinum
significaverit, et cujus pars posterior convenit cum lat.
LACT et, nisi fallor, cum scr. JJTif pro ~^ff\, mutato d'
in /; @OVS, mutata gutturali in labialem; lat. bos, bo-
vis, gr.comp. 123.; germ. vet. chuo, Th. et genit. chuoi,
quod adjecto i propius accedit ad JT52T unde explicari
possit, ita ut 5jfinale abjectum et chuoi per metathesin e
chowi ortum sit; angl. coa>, nostrum Kuh; lett. gohw
(= g6a>) vacca; lith. werfzin-ga vacca praegnans, cujus

pars prior accus. est vocis werftis vitulus, cf. cT/q tau-
rus; slav. goojado pecus bubulum. Cum jjf terra cf.
gr. yaia, yyj et goth.g-oc/, Th. gauja, egavja, regio (no-
strum Gau), quod forma accuratissime cum derivato
J|o>| q- v. convenit, ad cujus femininum gr. yaia tra-
xerim, ita ut hoc ortura sit e yarta, ejecto F.)
Tjl^nyJ (e jjf et ^ff familia, genus) boum grex. R.
Schl. 1.9.61.
jjfxf^" m. (e jjf et iens) quod sensibus percipitur, ut
sonus, forma etc. Bh.13.5.: cjlUUlM^ teli jactus, quae
sagitta attingi potest distantia. Dr.8. 28.
n- (e JTT et ^ servans, tuens, a ^f vel f s. Jf, cf. fj-
g=f) l) familia. HlT. 8.3. 2) nomen, appellatio. Ragh.
19.24.
jjj=ffvj5- m. (e praec. et f$J3^ findens) cognomen Indri.
Ragh. 6. 73.
JTRJ / (e JTT et <5^ ^ans 'n /em') Godavari flumen. Ragh.
13.35.
ill^ld^i / (e Praec- et olft> fem- TOtJ cTf) ii. Ragh. 13.
33.
JTTfcTT / (r- JJH-S" 'n /"") tegmen scorteum, quod sa-
gittarii in brachio laevo gerunt, ne arcus nervo laeda-
tur. R.SchI. 1.24.9.
JJfff m. (fortasse a r. JTt^s. ^-) frons. Am.
JTFT '" (e JTT ct Cf seryans) l) bubulcus. 2) dominus,
princeps, rex.
jftqflQ^Denominativum a praec. s. JJ^, v. gr. 585.) custodire.
N. 18.8.22.25. (*)
JTTTM m- (e JTT et qitff servans, tuens) i.q. jjjq.
jyrg^^ m. (e jjf et y-c^ cauda) simiarum genus. R. Schl.
L16.19.
jj|y^ n. (r. JJC^S. ~gj) porta, praesertim urbis. A. 10.3.
(*) Forsterus gdpdy radicibus primitivis adscribit; Wil-
kinsius, in libro suo, TheRadicals etc. perperam deducit
gdpayami a gup cl.l. quod gdpami, gdpasi elc. for-
mare debei.
109
jyfic m. (a r. Jjqj. ^) custos, servator, gubernator. Bh.
11.18. N. 12.47.
5TTRT3 m' cans areus (angl. jackall). H. 4.9. Dr.6. 7.
JTTTjTW m' (e JTT D0S et 7JI=f os) musicum mstrumentum
(Wib. a sort of horn, or trumpet?). Bh. 1. 13.
JTHpSf (e JTT et J^f servans) bubulcus.
JifyxHI / (e JTT etlMHI a r- ^splendere s. $f=j in
fem.) pigmentumflavum, splendidum. (*) UR.67-2.infr.
91.20.
jjfe^ n. cerebrum. Am.
j1MIJJcH m- (e JTT et cHI^JJcH can<la) > q- Jliy-o0-
Mah. 1.2628.
jjfcjtfVf (e jjf et oTtfjT) mons quidam prope Mathu-
ram situs. Ragh.6.51.
j"j|cjt| m- (e jtf D0> et cj/q taurus) taurus.
jjfcjq^icTsf /n. (bau. e praec. et fccTST vexillum) taurum in
vexillo habens, cognomen SivL A.3.54.
* (y^rtllff ; ut mihi videtur, Denominativum a
JTTS' vel JTPSt q- v-) colligere.
jjfg- m. n. (a jjf et ^gf stans, gr. 109.) bubile, in fine
compositorum quodvis stabulum vel ferarum specus (v.
gr.652. suff. Dr.4.9.
j)|yj /. (a praec. signo fem. ^) l) concio. 2) colloquium.
Bhar. 1.35.
jjfCq^ n. (e jjf et q^, adjecta sibilante, quam ex nomina-
tivi signo explicaverim, ita ut JJpE^ correptum sit in
jjpq^, mutato ^J_in q^, propter antecedens ff, v. gr.79.)
vaccae vestigium. Mah. 1.1444.
jjjjj (fem. -jj et fortasse a jjf s. j) flavus. Ragh. 2.
35 JTTTTLc^qTi.; Lass.65.6.: efH^jfy- (Huc
xerim lat. gil-vus cum / pro r, ejecto u diphthongi &u, et
(*) Wils. A bright yellow pigment prepared from the
urine of a cow or vomited in the shape of a scibulae bjr
the animal; it is employed irt painting and dying and is
of especial virtue in marking the foehcads of the Hindus
with the Tilaca or sectarial mark; it is also used in me-
decine."
110
attenuato d in i; l!th. geltonas gilvus, giele icterus; russ.
HxH.IIUhlH schiltyl, nostrum gelb; de nostro Gold v.
Soj kHri : 'at- aurum fortasse e gaurum rautilatum est,
sicut amo e camo, ars e cars.)
JTTff / (a Jfl7 sign0 fem.) \) puella octo annos nata. Am.;
etiam quaevis puella adhuc libera a menstruis. 2) cogno-
men Parvatiae. Ragh.2.26. (Fortasse angl. girl, quasi
II ( QcH | -)
JTTToT (a JJ^ s- ST v.gr.650.)gravitas. N.20.28. RAGH.
14. is.
1. (%rfeF& *) incurvatum, inilexum esse.
I.EFZr ' * (^lft.<^ * r'> scribitur jTg^, gr.
I \{f\) id.
2.5T^T 1-. 10. p.: ijryim, ^yiflj, gr.387., VFWlW^i
part.pass. Jf^TrT (gr. 615.) jungere, nectere, se-
rere, componere. Ragh. 8.69.: cft 11 fii| r\ ^(Schol.
5fmr^U= gWTH,); ^WTT ilfadlH- twifijfcl:
^TsTH.- ?T?fl.: 1643-: tdilfarlhlJUl; Mah.1.
82-= rT^^MWTTfLSRTT 'fq JTfsifT
f\ VTlJH. rl- (fort^sse lat. glut-en mutato r in
/; rele C grete?)
c. ^.y. Ragh.2.8.: cddiyrlHl^wfari: ST ^:-
JJrEf (r. ijc^s. =Fj) liber, codex. HlT. 4. 4.
JJc-yH n. (r. JT^q^s. gjf^r) conjunctio, nexus. Lass. 4.4.:
JTT^SI (r" ilr^s. "0 0 conjunctio, contextus, nexus.
Mah. 1.8. 2) nodus, articulus. BllAR.3. 17.)
r^i. />.,. 10. p. y^lf^, 51%, iJHillfH vorare, glu-
tire, deglutire. Man. 3.133. N. 4.9.: JT^TrT; 16. 14.:
ilS*il^HWI*i! Bh. 11.30.: 4JHHH: H*>rtl^L
^tRTTHj capere. N. 1 1 . 22. 23. (Cf. j e- JT^) unae
5TH_ transposito jg^" in t, et adjecto jfj^, sicut e. c. in
5^L' HT*La ^T' HT- E JT^Lortum est j^fj^mutato
in Fortasse huc pcrtinent lat. gra-men et nostrum
Gras, ita ut proprie pabulum significent, sicut scr. y |+-|
q. v., et gra-men mutilatum sit e gras-men; gr. yfjdu).)
JTrerMJ (/ UJ, a r. JTJ^s. ^ inserto v. gr.645. s.
J^-) vorax. Bn. 13. 16.
JjJ^ 1.10. p. praesertim 9. p.a. J^TTrfjT, rpr-
fyr, JJ%- (Haec radix in iis, quae Gunam non assu-
munt, formis, syllabam y in -fj corripit et vocalem inter-
mediam in producit, unde part. in f( JpftrT'
gerundd. jpftr^T' 5JW' Praet- mltf- -yyfetJH.' ?ass-
JJ^; Desid. (si^T?L(*) gr. 102./.) l) capere, sumere,
accipere, prehendere, tollere. Bhag. 2. 22.: grrgjj^r
HcflH JTWTTrT; lN.1.27.: qtrcTT qiuTl^H rTQTH
5T^T 5T5TT^; Ragh.I.is.: SfT%H_ ^JT^TrL; ftlAN-
5.157.: fTJqTTTT'Tq i^illrL ^T^J ' Ragh.5.59.: 35T-
^ptw srar^ rrwrL; lN- 2- 20-: qt% jjtcct
'^; N.I.19.: frqTTL<Tc^sTTT qt%rrTTL; 20.:^
fsTqfrTrT rTST H#2TPft (**) 'frT rf TTfTT rTcFTH.
3^. 2) captare. N.1.24.: ij^ld,^ IsWWi^reTFTT-
OTT 'Q^TWTft- 3) Percipere, audire. RAGH. 11.15.: jjrr-
HHI<H.5rar JpFrTt rWn- - Caus- facere ut aliquis
capiat ete. Ragu. 15.88.: ^TrTTW ifk^-INIH 5T-
JTr^TTsT^ STTgtTH.; Hit.7.21.: ^tfrTfcT^OTl' iTT^-
fi|fj JJJetUrrV (Primitiva huius radicis forma est JTH_,
unde JT^, relicta sola aspiratione litterae vj^; v. gr. comp.
23.; forma JTH servata est in dialecto ved., quae item
syllabam T, ubi grammaticae leges Gunam nonpostulant,
in corripit; in lingua zend. haec radix sonat J?Q)
gerep ante <, et ?>^(J) geurv ante vocales, v. gram.
comp. 109J). 2. Cf. goth. greipa, nostrum greife, lith.
grebju prehendo, pagrebju abripio, slav. grab/jil rapio,
cum / euphonico; hib. grabaim Idevour; I stop, inter-
rupt, disturb; v. fcfJTf pugnare; gabhaim I take, re-
ceive, conceive ejecto r ; fortasse eodem modo no-
strum gebe, a rad. gab, goth. giba, gaf, gebum, huc per-
(*) Nonnunquam etiam in formis gunandis r pro ra in-
venitur, ut videtur, propter prodiictam intermediam vocalera;
ita in Hit.13.6. legitur anug rhilum pro anugrahi-
tum; RjtH.ni.56. 12. grhly4 pro grahiiye.
(**) Sic legendum pro grahisyami.

tinet, ita quidem ut sensu respondeat formae caus. jt-
VfZnm* Ftiam nostrum Gabel, germ. vet. gabala furca
tanquam instrumentum sumendo inserviens huctraxerim
(cf. gr. x^euyoa). E graeca lingua huc retulcrim y^t-
pss, y^tTTCS, rete, ita ut a capiendo sint nominata.
Fortasse dyoevw, dyoiw dissolvenda sunt in d-ygevw,
d-y^ew, abjecta radicis consonante finali, ita ut d re-
spondeat praepositioni Jgrr vel JfcT Lat. prehendo e
grehenelo ortum esse possit, mutata gutturali in labialem
et media in tenuem, sicut in gr. nXewTW. Adjectum end
referri potest ad dna Impcrativi JJ^fllT ve'> quod ad
idem redit, ad ^ff tov JJK| fi-| etc, adjecto d post n, si-
cut e. c. in lendo = rT*Let nostl" Bund = JSJr^i SJJ-
rT?L_ Y.VWV, xvvos. Fortasse gra-lus sicut noslrum an-
genehm et idcin valcns acceplus ab accipiendo estdictum,
abjecta consonante finali; v. eliam jrj^ praef. 5TeT/ ^at-
rapio et gr. uod^w e grapio, youird^w mutilata esse
possent, sicut nascor e gnascor, nosco e gnosco, VOVS e
yfsu?; respiciatur etiam scr. ^FTVL> quod fortasse ante
linguarum separationem e JTHjrel J^fJV^mutilatum est,
quum antiquitas formae ^jy^cognato graeco AAB et
hib. lumh manus confirmetur.
c. 3gg l) favcre, fortunare, bcarc, adjuvare, c. acc. pers.
etinstr.rei. HlT.17.6.: TTTH-H^UII VjiJ^lfJH^-
^T%; 33. 12.: jg^r '^ <H^Mc1>i|| 'gjj-
trT:; Ragh.8.85.: l^f^TTfL^I^T McTiq-
5T%fvr:; ur.75.8.: srgjjttftT j^l srg% 'q^-
5TJT; Ram.L11.i3.: srgjJJSMj HcTVrT:
MimuiriH--
c. ^ri lollere. Hrr. 45. 12.: afcqbl^lfaHH*MMlL"
sth^; 'ct t% cnjqfrTH^ '^L3tujrg ^rwt:;
Ram.HI.51. 2.: ^qji^y f% JJST:-
c. f^T 1) deorsum sumere, deorsum tenere. H. 4. IS.19.:
cTJFT yferTH.STTWLMsTJTT^ ^R^cT l
i^J ^rj^etc. 2) deprimere, supprimere, devincere, cohi-
bere. N. 22. 24.: fJTJJW "cH^T 3":isTHJ Max- 1 1 ~
Sct^oT cTlifui Mjj^liJI^ 35TffH.; Hnr.72.to.67.i3.
111
3) retinere, inhibere, sustinere, sistere, e.c.equos. N.20.
4-: MiJ^iy - l^TFL^rTR.-
c. ffT praef. fer jtf. A.9.9.: IclMlJ^J vjili^ll '$ J2J-
c. frT praef. ?=TH_ )acu'ar' sag'ttas conjicere, telis petere.
Dr.7.2!.: ^yiHlch J07^fT^T^Tf3L ^: fuJT:
STcTrT: ^WrW; </ yfrtijg ct fvrsrf
c. qff 1) amplecti. Sa. 5. 101.: qfrTH, ^iryiqilWM
sTTs5V?Tri^qT}JTW ct- 2) accipere. Dr. 4. 14.: qTj^L
QT^JTlWt '57L SSiraSrer- 3) inhibere. Lass.85..9.:
cttjwjl qtTJjw irraq^ctH uiwkH mhVh-
c. q tollere, levare, sublevare, prolendere. H. 4. 17.: cTT-
PTLCTJJW - STVil&cH - HlH^MHJ Dr.8.4.:
JT^FL^JW 'T5^fL; 5-2s- A.5.25.6.16.7.11.
e-5TTrT 0 prehendere. In.2.i.: ^ '^L e^riqVlT-
VJTTCL sTT^VcTFL Ur^JJ^ri- (*) Ram- ra 56. 3.: jf-
frhriill^ sWVZTTSL ^TtW' 2> acciPere- A.6.24. N.
25.4.18.; cttwl> ci^HH,' srr^qtmrfrrpi
sermonem, jussum alicujus accipere, excipere. R. Schl.
1.1.22.: fSlWL rj rT^T sTcTftT 3% cTTWL^"
gW^FLi rm 'frT qfrtsTSTT^; H-'8" rTRT 'f^T ^T/
qW "STTH. RttSTQT: qfrTJIW rt- 0 recipere, exci-
pere hospitio. N. 2 1.20.: rTTLV?tTT: yfdHill^ gWTT
qjZTT- 55T#: qf?15TtgiLsa6!ttis Petere- A.10.2S.
Caus. facere ut aliquis capiat. In. 3. 2.: q|iji-[^
^TVTOT^ qfrTiTm ^qirMslH,-
c. T5T 0 capere, prehendere. A.9.8.: 5lFrTvft|iMiy I
'fSt ^MIH^^JTTTRL ^TET I oJTJpril- 2) pugnare
c aliquo. Hit.67. 13.: ^TR. ^FH cTcfTcTrTT ^TnTH-
HcTFL tcTJT^trj ^TTET:; 118-9-: #: STT^FLJT
ficTfrT fcTJI^RTTrLg ^clcHH,1 A' 10- 29" fTrtl 5T-
(*) Notetur forma praiyagrhnata pro pratyagr-
hnila, correpto charactere na ante terminationem gravem
in na pro nt, in analogia linguae graecae, ubi e. c. iidu-
vuto opponitur formae activae iSounj; v. gr. comp. 485.
112 -
^

a r. jr s. 5[t) collura, cervix. (Lith. galwa caput, mu-

c. ^fj^ l) capere, sumere, prehendere. Su.4.17.: Jfi^ tato r in /, v. J; russ. glava et golova id.)
VTt^" ^^iJ^ldlH. 3^TT rT37 (om'sso augraento). y](\j_| Adj. calidus, fervidus. Subst.m. l) calor, aestas.
2) colligere, continere, zusammennehmen, e.c. veslem. 2) fervidum anni tempus. Ragh. 16. 54. Lass.50.7.
DR-3. !.: *H*iJ_^ril ^T^r^LSW^L- 3) Aectere, (Hib. gris ignis, griosgaim I fry, broil, griosach bur-
moderari, regere, currum, equos. A.I.2.: ^(^r^oll^.!) ning embers; lith. karsz-tas calidus, karsz-tis calor,
- HlrifclH*i|4)d:5 8-10-: ^RI cT%T H^ijjlldl karszty-metis fervidum anni tempus.)
^tt rnr; 29.: yM*i|lri^ ^ttth:- JJ^l. r. (%Tjf) furari, </ JcfTgi 5T1-
5T5 m- (r- ETjf: S- 3ET) 0 act* prehendendi. Ragh. 10. 48. JTcT " (a jftcTT s> 5T) collare, catena collaris, praesertim
2) solis et lunae eclipsis (v. JJgf). 3) cognomen Rahus. elephantorum. RAGH. 4. 48.: cft Ql!|| jcJ4j v-
Ragh. 12.88. 4) planeta. Su.2.25. N. 13.24. oT?T"- (aJTTcTT s- ^T) Bagh.4.75.: ^|H^ScTi|;
5T^CT (T- 5T^ s> ?TT? v- euphon. r. 94"'.) actio capiendi,
R.Schl.I.53.17.: %7nZT^rScT?TT^- ^Sjkl
prehendendi. In. 2. 25.; rTTRTT^IT non>>nis pronuncia-
fTHTRL?T STWTfoi ^g^sr (*)
tio. RAGH. 7. 33.
jrrjq m- ("t mihi videtur, e JJT^T ejecto a r. s. tf,
1. jf. 1.9. 5Jg[, unde ortum est mutato r in /. (Hib.
cf. jj^) 1) pagus, vicus. H. 1.39. 2) turba. N.4.10.
glacaim I accept, receive, take, seize, feel, appre-
Rh. 6. 24. Bhar. 3. 23. (Fortasse lith. kiema-s vicus,
hend.)
ejecto r et mutata media' in tenuem; hib. gramaisg the
icH^. m- (r- JcHjj s> ?T) ludus talarius. Mah. 2. 1968.
mub, gramasgar a flock, company .)
JcrTTJTv-IW-
jjyfq^m. (a praec. s. ^T^) vicanus. N. 13.48.)
Kfllfa / (a r. J^ s. fj7 pro fff, gr.645.) l) fatigatio, las-
yi^nuy Adj. (a jrrjqf s. ^FT) rusticus. Bhar. 1. 89.
situdo, languor. Sa.5.27. Bh.4. 7. 2) tristitia. Bhar.
5TP-ZT (a iJW vicus, s. jr) cicur, mansuetus. N. 13.8.
1.45.: JjrgT^f lcrJlfH^ ^OTTTfT TfeTW-
JJJofr^m. (fortasse a r. jfg s. cTH,' ejecto ||) lapis, sa-
Jtjfrf^J (r. Jt^ s. fem. ^j) fessus, defessus, lassus, fati-
xum, rupes. Bhar. 3. 29. 79. HlT.43. 11. (Lith. rieeva
gatus. Am. (Cf. lat lassus, quod fortasse e glassus, sicut
rupes, abjecto g, hib. creag id. mutato v in g, v. gr.
natus e gnatus; glassus vero per assimilationem ortum
comp. 19.)
esse potest e glasnus, quod sanscrite i cr| ^=J 5^sonaret.)
m. (r. s. 5gf) l) prehensio. 2) u/ videtur, serpens
1. ,f^|T^i. i.q.
aquaticus (Wils.: a shark; according to some, the gange-
tic alligalor, according to others, the water elephant, the 2.3^^1. f. (jTm) ire> **
hippopotamus? AM. .3. anjr large fish or marine animai.).
N.l 1.21.22.23. c/.N. 11.27.
Jj|f^r^(r. s. ^r^) sumens, prehendens, tenens, in fine J^T^l- -< (^^ * ilrcJI*LiTM ') miserum
compp. Bhar. 3.67. esse; ire, se movere ; c/. JTTJ^, J^1.
jJToTT/. (ut videtur, e jffoJT, quodipsum e j]cTT sve JTTeTT?

(*) Notetur, Adjectivum supra laudatum solo casu conve-

(*) De forraa vyag rh nam pro vy ag rh nam v. gi\ nire cum substantivo, ad quod pertinet. genere autem cum
324.; gr.rain. 293. illo, ad quod sensu refertur; *ic sl. 18.
 JFtcT - *H
(^oR) colere, venerari; cf. jfcL.,
ETcL,
i. - <; JTELct JTctSL?1'-
Jpp-*- (part.pass. JtfTR gr.611.) l) fatigare, dcfati-
gare. 2) contristare, dolore afficere. Pass. J^rffjf'
Sa.3.23.: ^rriofWT lct||i|HHWTq.(rlTilHy f^-
giimwh.- - Couf- JcTOrrft ' Jvrqznft (gr- 51-
520.) facere ut alqs defatigetur, contristetur. Ragh. 16.
38-: M^mMfartlH, 3% 'ctIH-- (v- TcTTM' JW"
EjTT 1. a. (t^, scribitur EfTi.) stillare, effundere.
SfTJ 1. (^rJTJf, scribitur Ef^, gr.110*'.) itf.
^XSf 1. p. (^*cM) ridere; cf. idem valentes formas JfJ^j
^JT^f =t)=+>liL> is|chl^, ^iW^ et lat- cachinnari,
gr. x,a%awy Kay^d^w, goth. hlaha, v. i^^q^.
* A- GTWTTH.*- r<) 0 ire' Pervenire- Lass-
v 18. s.: jff^ iqTr ^ft g^r^Tvrjr^ srcrffT (etctt?)
fTCT '^rTT^f^noLsTlcliqillM; c- a4/a<- ire-
Lass. 36. 7.-. ^di^ ^fjrfrr jjrr tflffT:- 2) con-
jungere, conglutinare. Ur.49.9- >//.: d5lcHqk|f<l'-
fTH-^cf H ^rI^iMl?T '^H. qHrJH.-
3) facere,conficere. C AUR. 22.: ^^frjrp^rf^fr^^-
cTHlit.ltj^t^(Schol. editionis Serampur. y l7,dlH-ex"
plicat per MWdlH>
c-3TfT_,- p- (3^TR7tTTf^T) 0 aperire. Bhar. 1.62.:
f^r^Hil^UH-^^WI^^c-rTi : Mah. 1.4504.: 3^ff-
6Tli||r^L^HIM ^u^im; Up.78.: sre^ZLS^^TT-
TCrTT ff^ M*sjyi- 2) erigere, levare, sublevare (v.
3^TTTC7Let aPu<1 WiIs- 3^TT?^Ti S^TTTCrT-
<JSky||7,H.fortasse non ab ^tj^fc)^ sed a substantivo
i^Eff?7 elevatio descendit). HlT. 109. 1 1.: ^TfSfH, 3"
4s.yiQ.dH--
c. f5f \.a. dissolvi, perire. Hit. 109. 11.: ^I^Hji^kll"
fefTl' aiT 'fq- JT^" (c|'c|id 2TfT: (Ed- Ser- WTTsf
113
q[ et cf. lat. l&bor quod a fatigatione nominatum esse
potest et forma cum Caus. icr||q<y |f| convenit, mutata
tenui in mediam et abjecta initiali gutturali, sicut in las-
sus, si hoc cum J^ffr^ q. v. cohaeret.)
c Cff^ ' v- simpl. q f^icTM languore confectus, exhau-
stus. n. n. 25.: ^kHHi fr ^rrffer mi^mmui-
c. qf^ praef. 55ffvr ia. Mah. 1 . 4489-: %x.<$M \ IVfqfif-
J^TR-
j^fff m. luna.
fc^fcd^ m ffr ^d^iUII^ fcMi^fd)-
4-infr-: Tfl^UI fcTVTcT fcl^lld-
c. excitare. Ram.III.55.26.: VrffJT^J^ctrUTTrTRF
<*iUMyfid: - sr^:; *T Praef- tcr-
^fj- m. (ut videtur, a r. Ef^r s. 35f) magna hydria fictilis.
ET5T1 / (r- ^T?c s" ^Qpl-T in /em.) caterva elephantorum
bellicorum. Am.
5J/J7?T * * 10- F- (-cfcH^ * xf M r-) movere, commo-
vere ctTTTTH- fol tf f^^, rJH- lyram pulsare. Mr.
20.3. cf.<zc.
c- fcf 1) niovere, commovcre. Bhar. 3.36.: cffgfcf-
yfe^dltm^- 2) aperire. Mah.2.1674.: ^fJTL-
fciy^^ri^rJTWTTJL-
c. ^fjq^terere, conterere, fricare. Ragh.6.73.: y^i^-
Zf^tl^AH-*)^^ (SchoL mfnl>
(r- W&.<i. s. JTrT) tactio, ictus. Ragh.11.71.:
4dVM'~f 40T ^U^^iiHI^ "rTfqrfTT JT%T (Scho1-
^TJTTfL); ^TTfJ-
qTTJ 8. p. (^TT) fulgere; c/. qTT, ^TH-'
m\(, 10. p. (V||q|^f * ?JdT r'i scribilur q^, gr. 110"'.)
loqui, splendere ; v. Efrn^.
^fTITTT / (r- W!?l s- 55TT) tintinnabulum. A. 2. 3.
^frT (ut vi(letur a ^H-s" 5Ti niutato g in v. gr.357.)
O crassus, pinguis, turgidus. Lass.6.8.: f^%:;
15
114

CAUR. 15.: c|rT|fr<^i; Gita Gov. 10. 6.: VHtffeM- WrT m' (a fcTTHiLs* ?T) cversio, vastatio, excidium. A. 10.
MUsi ^H* 2) impcrvius, impenetrabilis. Ragh. 8.90.: 5f- 70.
r: cHyy^ ii*w^ yfdiiMH. (Scho1- fcHn^L. forma cus. r. ^rl , gr.524.4.
klbl^i 11-18.: forat IftMlfeH rTli^l*- k<lirlrL,'n' (a Pracc. s. ~^w\) occisor, in fine compp. N. 12.
t% g- ^Twrw: (Scho1- Mici3)- 3) subst.m. nu- 33.
bes. Ram.L 29.14. (r- ^^Ls- 33) gramen. Am. (Germ.vet. wisa pra-
1. Q|^| ) ire; cf. idem valentes radices JTq__, tum, nostrum Wiese, v. cjjfi^ et Graff. L 1977.)
^fT^i sTJ^sL ^C> JTs ^lsL'
SJsT ' * (Jl^T) ire> ^s^- mUI * A (JT^Ot) capere, prehendere; c/. VpiL-
%T$T m. (secundum Wils. a r. vj s. JT, ita ut EJTJ proprie *J < (5T^ tcT^T v-) sonare, cf. jj, gr, Ig.
significet id quod sudore conspergit; cf. ^H^) 0 calor,
1. (yj^drfH *. qQdrf K-) redire-
aestus. 2) fervidum anni tempus, aestas. Ragh. 16.43.
2- SJ?T 6- p- (CJHWIri * CTfri<iril repellere, repulsare,
3) sudor. (Hib. garaim I warm, heat, garamhuil
arcere.
warm, snug; nostrum warm, goth. varmja calefacio,
^Q,<*ll / (r. s. ^cTjT) talus pedis. Am.
abjecta initiali gutturali, cui v se adjunxerat, sicut saepe;
1. uqj^ 6. p. 1. (y J-|U|) currere, vagare, circumerrare.
v. c [i\ ; russ. ropH> gorjd uro, SK&p JcAnr aestus; gr.
StQU, 3keofJ.o?> <S,ejU>), mutato aspiratae organo ; huc 2. >HTJT A- (y^Gl) capere, prehendere; cf. ftTUL-
etiam traxerim lat. ferveo, cujus vexnt ortum esse vide- i.ETJ 6. p. (vTiHlfrfils^ tcT^T HtTTT^ r0 Prae *-
tur; quod ad / pro 3' attinet, eandem hic habemus ra- more, terrore clamare. (Goth. gaurs tristis, gaurida
tionem, quam in fumus contra TJJ, Sw.) tristitia ; v. qTT')
^Ttjt i. p. edere. (Ex hac radice ortum esse censeo sT^L
2. 4. >Tjf (f^H |si||rjj|:) laedere, occidere; senes-
quod correptum est e jrgj^, expulso Jjf, v. gr.354.; cerc; scribitur etiam ^J', c/. JJ^.
cf. lat. gus-tus, gusto, vescor, quod cxplicaverim e gues- 1.10.1. proclamare, pronuntiare. N. 9.8.: QiqiJMW
cor, abjecta gutturali, sicut in vieo e guivo, vermis equer- ^cTrjJ; Ragh.9. 10.: sTZTR-^Wiqil^ ^PRT ... ^V,
mis, v. ^fftf; gr. yatr-Tij^ ; huc etiam traxerim nostrum GitaGov. 10. 16.: ^iq^tj ^rl-|y mS^IH,- (Cf. ^;
Gast, goth. gasts, Th. gas-ti; lat. hos-tis, hos-pes, hos- hib. gioscan the grating noise made by the turning of
pit-is, tanquam is qui edere vel cibum petit, qui csum it; a wheel or hinge that wants grease or oil; gioscanach
Pottius 1.278. apte confert gd-nea, e gas-nea; lith. gas- gnashing, grating; gusgar roaring, making lamenta-
pada hospitiura, tanquam locus edendi, v. rrg^; ga/Ms tion.)
libidinosus.) c. clamare, clamitare. li^fej^ n. clamor, strepitus.
ErdT m- TSRt-s' T) c'dus- ^- MR. 85. 10. infr.: S1^H 5 R-
qTETT7 (" ^t,s- TTf) edax vorax. SchLL 73.36.: rJ^R^^-
/. (r. ^7 conjungere, s. jrr) cervix. Am. (Etiam c. 3fJ^ Prae,:- CT sonare personare. N. 12. 113.: Jfe^"
lat. cervix a conjungendo nominatum esse videtur, ita
ut in cer-vix dissolvendum sit, cujus pars prior cohaeret c. 3TT DR-6- 2- WrcT^rT?: f^WT^R-
cum t%7^L caPut> et posterior cum vincio ; v. efjr^JT et c. rrf^ praef. ^rj^ circumsonare. N. 12.6.: frT^T^TH.
f^TTV ce*-)
 W - STT
6. a. l) commoveri, vacillare. M.: JTT?LrTfeML
jq%R^T Ifufrt oT ^t- 2) Aare> sPirare-
a.6.6.: orrg^af fWrt vftir:- (Huc trani psset lat-
vo/po, quod in priore hujus libri editione p.206. cum
tegere contulimus, ad quod sensu in-volvo quadrat. Si
autem ad ^Tjj^ pertinet, mutilatum est e guo/vo, mutato
r in /. Conferatur etiam goth. va/vja volvo, nostrum
a>&lze, Welle, germ. vet. we/la unda, fhictus, lith. a-i/nis
id., quod forma propius ad "^jrj" acredit.)
c. 95Tf id. Dev. 12,26.: dyi^fuPrTT cTTrtiT- - & Praef-
ToT HlD- 1. 10 ^cUHHll^rtH^cT^o^fDr-
rTJLToTT 'VToTrL-
c. % p. se volutare. R.III. 48. 79.: TcTftrfrtT fcM^WI
oKWMWI ^JrT^; ed.Schl. 1.32.1 8.: fcar%TRH-fcT-
frrfVrt ftrrtgsWTrferTTL-
IJTjf (r. ^Tjj^s. 55r) se movens, se volvens. C/aor. 45.: ^JTjf-
I.TJ 1. (^rsji r<) conspergere, humectarc.
2- ^ 3. />. fatifvf (t^UI^WU * HTf^T st% r-) stillare
effundere, conspergere, humectare; splcndere.
3.^ io. p. m^ifa (^rjnT^r^n * r-)
stillare, effundere, conspergere, humectare; splen-
dere; tegere.
c. 9grr praef. j%j conspergcrc, humectare. Mr. 121.3.
infr-: oiiNi^d^^cH^:-
^TTT S. p.a. ^QtrffT ^Tnct (^THT) splendere, v. ^ffcr e/
^Tjrr / miseratio, misericordia. Rac.h. 9. 8 1 . 1 1 . 65. 1 1 . 1 7.
^f^y m. (r. SJTJLs. radius.
^fuiL(a ^JJTT s- ^H-) misericors- Dh.9.8.20.
qTTi; l- ^ff (jj^lti scribitur ^TJU gr. 110a).) capere,
prehendcre; cf. JJJiSrfa-
^r n. (r. ^ s. (j) butyrum liquefactum. Bhar. 1.65.3.97.
^r1l4l f. (e ^rT et $RTt a r. 35^. s. in /.) n. pr.
Apsarasis. In.2.29.
V3JTT 1. p. fricare, terere, conterere. C aur. 12.: ch*^e^^i-
115
U^cH^IU^; Mr. 140.9. infr.: Bfcfa:;
1. in.fr.: ^TSJrft Tjr^rJfJM:- (Huc referri posset lat.
verro pro guerro, nisi pertinet ad ^jTHj V. hanc radicem
et vocem ?jf% cui verres respondet.)
c^id. Ragh.17.28.: ^^frJTTH^
qtS"-
c. 0 simPl- ^F^^TrL contritus (v. gr.597.).
Mah.1.1134.: ^TI^WtT: q^^r^iqrir^... crcf-
rTRTFL^TlTglTr:- 2) cerUre, aemulari. Ragh.19.36.:
r^T^rTjvr: wsm ^ (Schoi. ^r^Ttf: q^rfvrvr-
otqT)-
(r. ^T^s- frt) ^. l) frictio, tritus. 2) aemulatio,
certatio. Masc. porcus, sus. (Lat. verres e guerres pro
guerses, sicut riVo pro jujVo r= ^toL")
fcjl^c^) m. equus. Am.
/ (ut videtur, a r. ^fj s. dbHI ejecto TT et mutatojjj
in ^t, sicut in strfFL QT^T v- 6r- 468.40. et cf.
prdcr. EJHn pro scr. y|U|) nasus. Dr.7. 7.
Q|fij|r^(a praec. s. ^L) porcus, sus. Am.
j[^ (r. s. JT) terribilis, terrificus, atrox. In.5.62. H.l.
17. Br. 1.3. (Goth. gaurs, Th. gaura tristis, nisi perti-
net ad JJ^L; niu> 8rS fierce, cruel.)
WI^^M (BAU- e praec. et 5^{frT visus conspectus)
terribilem speciem habens, terribilis visu. H. 2.5.
m. (r. ^T^s. 9g[) l) proclamatio, pronuntiatio. Mah.
1.5333.: ^i^Lj^H^l^iq. 2) sonus, strepitus. N.2.11.
1 9. 25. 2 1 . 2. Dr. 6. 7. 3) pastoralis sedes. N. 1 7. 49.
Q|qU|| / (r- ^CLS- 5T*T in /"") proclamatio. Am.; RAGn.
12.72.: siil^iqUI-
W (/ WT' r* ^rLs" ^T v' 6r" ^5-) occidens, in fine compp.
N. 12.18. 13.28.
STJ ! ' fSTWft (prPrie cl.3. correpto 557 in 3j, et in
syllaba redupl. attenuatojgjin^', obduas sequentescon-
sonantes, sicut in frTWTft Pr0 rT^TfflT a r- ^W) odo-
rari. Ram.I. 12.42.: IJJTIT^T^ IslVI M 5 HlT-: fsT^
SrfCT VT5T3^T ^FrT- (Pottius ingeniose confert lat.
fra-gra-re, ita ut fra sit syllaba reduplicativa pro ghra ;
15*
116
hib. gros a snout; nisi hoc pertinet ad JJJ^j fortasse
nostrum riechen, cujus radix est ruch, germ.vet. riuhu,
rouh, ruhumts, litteris tfanspositis ortum est e HRU, at-
tenuato d in u; huc etiam traxerim Hth. kwepju oleo,
ka/dpas odor, quae conveniunt cum formd caus.y|qi)|fq",
cum A: pro f etiv pro r. Pottius aple confert gr. aW-
fJLa, ita ut ad dy|y| pertineat, ejecta gutturali , sicut in
qls, qiv-os, quod cum y convenit.)
J l.i. (fccJrTT) onare.
o
xJ^Haec littera orta est e gj, et in comparandis linguis co-
gnatis non aliter accipienda est, ac si W in ejus loco
inveniretur; v. gr.comp. l4.
Partic. enclit. (a stirpe interr. ejf, mutato ^ in v. gr.
comp.398.) l) et, que, saepissime ; repetitum et - et, tum
- quum. N.24.50.26.5. 2) enim. N. 10. 14. 3) si. Dr.
9.10. 4) tamen. N.21.32. 5) vero, autem. N.23.28.
HlT. 43.10. 6) expletive sioe ad vim orationis augendam.
H.1.26.BR.3.20.22. Cum sequente 3fjq- l) et etiam.
H.2.24. 2) vero, autera. Dr.8.52. Br.2.26. Cum
sequente -qj^ l) et etiam. Br.2.26.; repetitum et-et,
tum-quum. Br.2.25. 2) vero. H. 4. 33. (Lat7ue.gr.
Kt, TS (gr. comp.401.); goth. uh, h, e. c. quithunuh di-
xeruntque, heazuh quisque, nih neque (Grimm 111.23.);
slav. JKE sche, gr. comp. 402.)
tT^J" 1. p.a. terrere. Tjfcftri territus, timens. Bhar.3.10.:
^ H^uliqiif^Rhd; Ragh. 10.74.: ^M^^farV
(secundum a: 'ucere); v. f^tfg.
^ppfT 10. r. (oij^H dblHI O dolore afficere, ve-
xare; v. f^f^, xjcf^.
^l^ltj^2* *" (<\)V4l) plendere; v. qfjf^ unde reduplica-
tione oritur xjctll^-
C-5T5T 0 w- Man.3.218.: JJcmvm rWL fau^lH.-
2) osculari. R.Schl.IL20.2I.: jbldV^ld^ *T^ftT-
c. 35rT * H.2.8.: JfTWT HltJ^ JT^R,-
c. 35Tf praef. osculari. In. 2.21.: TJJlf%
ra. (r. ^JJ s. 3jf^j) l) odoratus, odoratio. 2) nasus. H.
2. 12. (Gr. qlv, abjecta gutturali, attenuato d in /.)
-cjqftl^ m. (ut videtur, a r. ^r^" sonare, cum syllaba redupl.
" s. 3gf, sic etiam Lass.; cf. ^Jj) perdix rufa. Lass. 52. 20.
(Lith. kurrapku perdix.)
cjsh m. (ut videtur, forma redupl. a r. gpfj^se movere, ab-
jecto yjj secundum r. a r. ^7) l) rota. A. 9. 8. 2) or-
bis, circulus. Lass. 63.8. 3) discus, telum missile circu-
lare. In. 1.5. 4) regio, provincia. 5) exercitus. (Ut vi-
detur, gr. kvkXos pro KVKqos, attenuato a ia v.)
tjshtni' "** (e praec. et tenens) cognomen Vischnus.
Ragh. 16.55.
cJs^qifDl m- (e ^TsR et qTttlT manus) id. Am.
xjstidfrfd.'"- (e ^TsR el cjfrfr^) rex supremus, terrae
dominus. Am.
xjsridlqh (e xTsTf et cHqTT sermo) anseris genus. Wils.
t/ie ruddjr goose or Brahmani goose, Anas casarea.
N. 12.113.
^JsRcfM m- (e ^TsTf et ofM a r- srfJLcircnmdare) *">"-
zon. Ah.
g l^rj^m. (a ^rgpj s. ^rj^) disco praeditus. Bh. 11.17.
cJtjJ 2. a. (v. gr.362.) dicere, loqui, narrare, indicare.
(Hanc radicem equidem ad EJff^Lsplendere reduxe-
rim, ejecto 3?, sicut 5f^e EJt^explicavimus. Quod ad

significationem attinct, respiciatur, graecum <pY\jJ.l ori-
gine idem esse ac sanscritum Vflft\ splendeo.)
c. 35fT u. H.4.28.: ^rnT^HT^rTrl^TofHJ N.il.31.:
^TcfH-^rfrL"- Mt^ s^j; 16.39.: ZJI-
q*cQr.; Db.2.5.: jyi^TTcj F^J qfrT^
c. 35fy praef. Jff^r repudiare. MAN.Schol. 4.250. ubi f$f-
rigftjjrplicolur per Hr^\x]jS\r\-
c55rr Praef- srqj-q- iw^u- dr.4.5.: rri mhn^ci
c.qf^ nominare. Man.2.171.: oj^lKMI^ *IWl4*l.
ftr?r^qT^ra?T; Bh- 17. 3. 17.
C. rj 1) dicere, profiteri, declararc. Ragh.8.85.: ^oTlT-
JTTg - S^TTT &rTH. ^TrT tH^d- 2) nominare.
Man.2.17.: rTH- 4c| M Wd ! ^fTR. 5 cT rfi^ rj-
c. joT dicere. YAGURV.Carey 90i.: ^trT^ TcWt|-
^iHrti* =r^Us- JTrL' v- *upfu r-10ia)-) oculos ie-
oculorum usura habens, videns. Sa.7.8.
^TjJtl-l^rll / (a Praec- s- rTT) -dbstractum praecedcntis, vi-
sus, videndi facultas. Ragh. 4.13.
cjT^m (a tJt<J^s- ?t) speciosus, pulcher, amoenus. (Hib.
cais agreeable, pleasant v. xTg^-
TTTpl/1- (r. =q^Ls. oculus. In.4.1. N.5.8. (Hib.
cais oculus, abjecta1 penultima gutturali radicis^T^L 1"*
in re cum anomalis formis ut^r^ dicit convenit, gr.362.)
?T5^ m.n. (ut mihi videtur, a forma intensiva r. ^flj" *-c-
a x|^^, servata primitiva radicis gutturali). (Cf. cur-
rus et v. xT^"-)
1. r. vacillare, tremere. Lass. 4. 20.: -^^j j^rllfiH"
^rTT3rT; GitaGov^.s.:*^^ ^f^r. (Cf.^[
et xj$\^ quorum Intensiva sonant Tp^[? tT^J??L unde
^r^explicaverim abjecto TJ^" vel TXti\J< hib. ceangtha
they go, travel, ceangaslair walking, pacing; for- tTTTTT / (a ^TtnS" s'"gno/"".
tasse lat. cunctari, a Iento progressu dictum.)
^y rti (a tr^yrL Parti PraeSi ra^'c's tT^U- qRT) se m-
vens, tremens.
117
^^^L Intens. radicis gr- 56& (V- so,' et ct*- gall>
chanceler.)
t\$v\ (a praec. s. se movens, vacillans, mobilis. Bh. 6.
26.34. Ragh.9.51. R.Schl. 1.44.23.
^T^cfTroT (a praec. s. ^57) mobilitas. Bh. 6.33.
xj^ / ("t mihi videtur, a tJ^ i-f^ Intens. radicis xJS^
edere, abjecto jq^) rostrum. C'aur. 8. (Hib. caoinse
the face.)
rf ^10- * (^TJTffl Tjl^irifM) findere, rumpere, fran-
gere. (Cf. idem valensqc7, ratione habita gutturalium
et, quod ad idem redit, palatalium cum labialibus fre-
quentissimae permutationis; cf. etiam xje7 t^IV,? tTHL-)
c. 3^10. p. id. Bhar. 4. 1.: H|^MMly|iHTR.3WT-
?TZR-(Scho1- *$*oiH>
TTeT^ m- (r- ^ s- Wfi) Passer. Ablj cf. ^TTrT^T-
cJ^cH se movens, tremens. Ragh.9.58.: tT5^: ITsh*
1. tTTJT I.p. (SFS^) sonare. (Cf. ^jTJ^, ^nj^, JTT^,
^Olrj^, lat. cano, goth. hana gallus.)
2 ^TFT ** (f^TTJTf%: <*J^) Iaedere, ferire, abscin-
dere (*), ire; cf. ^g.
tTTTJ 1. to. ^ttt^ TTUiillM (#iT<T * *7T% r-5 cri-
bunt gr.U0*>.) irascij cf. xJZQ
TTinr (r- "3*$$. s- 55T> /"" ^srn^T el TTiriT) 0 iratus ira-
cundus. Ragh.2.49-; 12.5.: ^jU^j Ur.75.18.: tTU3T-
Bhar.2.47. Dev.8.37. 2) n. ira. (Huc referri posset
goth. hata odi, angl. I hate, nostrum hasse, mutaU se-
cundum generalem legem tenui in aspiratam et medii in
tenuem, gr. comp.37.; lat. odi, si huc pertinet, initialem
gutturalem perdidit, sicut amo e camo, v. cfjTJ^.)
tJU^M m- Tschandalus, homo abjectissimae conditionis,
ad nullum quatuor legitimorum ordinum perttnens, na-
tus Sudrico patre et Brahmanica matre.
0 irata; v. ^TJ^. 2) co-
gnomen Durgae.
(*) Vocem ddna non a dd dare sed a do abscindere
derivandum esse ccnseo.
118
"<TrT U (ilN^ *' ZTT% v-) poscere, petere, orare, sup-
piicare. (Gr. yjtTew, %aTi'tt), mutata tenui in aspi-
ratam; cf. rfZ-)
^Jrj:STMT / (e ^TrT^" et STRFTT) locus quadratus quatuor
domibus inclusus. Am., v. tj rz\ f
1. T-f f-j X (in casibus fortibus TjfcTT^fi unde "cjrj^ ejecto
35JJ; fem. TJrT?J gr-255.) quatuor. (Cum nom.
masc. xTrcTTi^L conferatur g1"- reTiraoeg, rerraaeg,
per assimilationem e rerraoeg, sicut pracr. J^ffh e
tjrdi^l ! ael- TTiTVQEq, mutata gulturali in labialem,
qua in re cum goth. fidvdr et cambo-brit. pedtvar masc,
pidair fem. ronvenit; lat. quatuor, lith. keturi, slav.
lETM^lE cetjrrje; hib. ceathair masc, ceteora fem. =
vtfrerciJ v- gr.comp.312., Pictet p.l45.)
2. rjrj I (pro tJ^?=(\ unde per metathesin zerid.
*0>?<J2wjo cathrus) quater. (Lat. quater.)
xXr^ 0 aptus, idoneus; dexter, versutus, callidus. Lass.
20.17. Ragh. 9.47.68.18.l/(. Ur.48.11. 2) pulcher.
Ragh.8.94.
Tjgsf (a xTrJ^" s. EI pro gfCT vel rTfr, v. gr. comp. 321.)
quartus. (Lith. ketwirtas, slav. llETBETJilil cetver-
tyX, fem. HETBE^TAA cetverta-ja, gr. Ter(v)aQT0g,
lat. qua(tu)rtus, goth. Jidv6rda, nisi fidurda, nostrum
vierter.)
tTH^S^ (*<* rjrj^ et ^rT <"ens) quatuor dentes ha-
bens. L\\ 1.40.
cjf^uj (/ ^- gr.259.) decimus quartus. In.2.27.
xJfJ^SFL GffR "*" evJ?L) quatuordecim. (Lat
tuordecim, lith. keturolika, mutato d in /, v. gr. comp.
318. BOt)
^T<J3T * TjrJtTT -^dy- ( gr- 262.) in quatuor partes. Mah.
1.7l6o. (Hib. ceathardha, gr. Teroayjx e TET^oSa, v.
Pictet p. 1 45., gr. comp. 325.)
^jgijjr (bah. e tJcJ^ et IJsl) l) quatuor manus habens.
2) m. cognomen Vischnus.
Tlfjyy (bab. e tJcJ^ et T\W{ os, facies) quatuor facies
habens. Su. 3.28.
tJ c\pu n. (a TjrJ^r s. rTcT, gr.652. s. fTjj) quaternio, te-
radg. Hit. 4. 11.
Tjrd^ n> (ut niihi videtur, a TjrJ,.^ ve" potius pleniore et
primitivi forma Tjro||^ correpto 5J[, suff. g") aulea.
Mr.11.14.
^roTR v- ^g?-
TjrcJ|Q*yrL (e tJrdlif nom. acc. neut rov tTtJ^- et
jTfL, quod ex 2rj3TJrLa 2^5TrL<"ecem mutilatum esse cen-
seo, inserta nasali, v. gr.min.229. not.3.) quadraginta.
(Lat quadraginta pro quadra(de)cinta, gr. TetTGaoa-
(^e)Kovra; v. gr. comp. 320. not.)
rj^" l. p.a. (||tJH SJJtT r.) poscere, petere, orare,
supplicari ; cf. tJt^.
1. rffl ! * (("^dlillVL*- T^" r0 'ae<*erc, ferire, occi-
dere. (Cf. tJU^, ^*L; fortasse goth. han-dus
manus, nostrum Hand huc pertinet.)
2. SJTJ 1 (SJq*^) sonare. (Cf. tTUL ^flljj }7L, ScT?Li
s
lat. cano, goth. hana gallus.)
tT?J (ut mihi videtur, e stirpe interrogativa eff, adjecto
J^). Particula enclitica, quae vocibus interrogativis ad-
juncta sensum interrogalivurn in indefinitum convertit.
(Goth. hun, v. gr. comp. 398.)
"cF^" 1. (STT^rJ ^t^T * ^T^ ^TT *5 scribunt
tT^, gr. llO"5.) exhilarare, lucere; v. ^ff<r, tT?5;-
(Cf. ^ffj_ splendere et voces cum bae radice compara-
tas, quorum candeo, candela melius ad tJt^ referun-
tur; ad effr^ autem reduxerim goth. skeina luceo, rad.
SKJN, attenuato JfJ in 1 et praefixo s, sicut e.c. in stauta
verbero, nostrum stosse = rj^' tundo; cum tJt^ vel,
quod ad idem redit, cum ejfr^, conferatur etiam bret.
sked splendor; v. Pict. p. 43.)
Tjr^ m. (r. tJ*^ s. 33) luna. (V. tritiorem formam xjr^
et cf. hib. cann full moon per assimilationem e eand,
quod etiam e x\r^ abjecto T ortum esse potest)
 119

^ (. -cfr^ s. 5lrT) santalam. In. 5. 8. . 3Tf producid vocali radicali in tempp, spec, l) os aqu
m. (. s. ^r) luna. Su. 2. 25.; v. rfr^- eluere. Man. 2. 51.: dfc|Hl||<^ 5.144.: -
tfr^cfikrT (e praec. et cftkrt splendens, a .^) l) si- ^cf *Hx|4rT)|. 2) se lavare, puri
cnt luna splendens. Bhar. 1.20. 2) m. gemma quaedam ficare in Universum. MAN. 2. 222. 3.217.: ; 5.
fabulosa, quae radiis lunae congelatis nuc creditur. 1/i3-: Mkri: .- - . -
Lass. 92. 7. fT; UN. 5. 142.: ^{lllkrt foF^T: % ZT -
TJ*^.T Cunam 'n vrtice gerens, bah. e : . (ScboL *1^1.|..
et | vertex) cognomen Sivi. Bhar. 1.97.; f. ^^-
(. bos grunniens. Wils.
g^ll^in. (e ^ et yr^luna, quod simplex non inve- ^ m. (r. tJT^s- PR") patera sacrificalis. R.Schl.I.
nitur et ex jqp^correptum esse videtur) luna. N. 1 7. 6. 32.10.
Lass. 60. 3. xjT^ / (ut videtur, . ^) i) exercitus. Ragh. 4.
^^HlcH m- (*** e et f^fr q-v0 cognomen 30. 2) pars exercitus. Mah. 1.292.
Sivi. . 6. 34. "4*-<^ I - ire, se movere; v. et cf. x|i-s^ ^-
*k^JIMI / (e et JfTRfJj) conclave in superiore do- ^^- m. arbor quaedam gilvis, fragrantibus floribus,
ms parte. Ragh. 13.43. Michelia C'ampaka. C'aur.I.
^ (bah. e et cognomen Sivi. Am.
* p- () re; cf- ^' 1^.' 'ef:&l-
^(^| /. (a xjr^r in /em.) lunae lumen. Ragh.
19.39. i- a (tm) ire- (Cf- fr> s?> nec non cum se-
mivocales facile inter se mutentur; gr. , xiviw,
1. ^^ 1. ( f.) consolari, blandiri.
lat. c/eo, cib, citar; hib. cai a way, a road; lith. kja
2. ^7JJ^ 1. p. se movere, vacillare; v. 5? et cf. pes, kettur-kjis quadrupes.)
cfTT^; bib. tap quick, swift , tapadh haste, ac m~ (r. frf colligere, s. 5f) cumulus, multitude (Cam-
tivity; v. Pick p. 4 1. bro-brit cai collectio ; hib. sceo plenty, abundance .)
3. " 10. p. TjqJ||H (<^) conterere. (Cum voce t||c-) . (. f^f colligere, s. 3f?r) strues lignorum, rogus.
^' 4ui* radix ^^ grammaticis explicatur, con- Dr. 2. 7.
feratur lat. calcare; v. xj?l_0 l.T^ 1. l) ire, incedere, ambulare. N.24.34.: 4||*^
^{ (r- rfCL s-f?T) 0 tremens, vacillans. M.42. Ragh.
11.8. 2) celer, citus, alacer. Sak. 56. 3. infr. 3) vagus, Sa.5.74.0.: 1^17-^'; ^..: ^.
mobilis, levis, inconstans. Hit. 24. 1. Cf. ^ et -^ ^;; ut videtur metri
caus, Sa. 5. 74.: ^^^^ 2) permeare,
^^cHHl f' (a Praec- s- ) 'evitas, mobilitas animi. Hit. peragrare. N. 19.32.: \ H^lrHH^L^^^H
49.15.
1. 5. p. TjmH, ^|, part. pass. e^f^l^; Su. 4. 24. 3) facer, agere, committere. Br.
r. VT% r-) edere, vesci; v.^|V|. (Cf. sfj^, gp^, 2.31.: ^ N. 24.31.: 7 'TrL
(%1^; hib. toimhil eatings - v. Piclet p. il. - loimhlirn l^l^-l^T^ 'FT ^TfT^ir^L; . 3.36.:
I eat, waste, spend, consume.)
120
"7
cjl^ n. actio, factum vitae ratio. N. 6.8. 23. 2.5. -
Intens. -cl^, ^p^ZL(v. gr.57o.). Mah. 1.7910.: ZJt-
^iq^T-) ^MH vehiculis invehuntur, 7* vont en voilure,
rf. Tj^ff^ currus et TfcfJ^- (Lat. curro, currus, atte-
nuato a in u, sicut in Intensivo et ^T^^- cur"
rus; fortasse etiam pro-perus huc pertinet, mulati gut-
turali in labialem; hib. cara a leg or haunch, cara-
chadh moving, carachd motion, movement; gr.
KVgUl, KUQSU); goth. fara proficiscor, nostrum fahre,
mutata gutturali in labialem, sicut in fidv6r = cJrolT-
f^et fimf = q^jrjj germ.vet. hor-sc celer, anglo-
sax. et angl. hor-s, hor-se equus; lith. kielduju proficis-
cor, mutato r in /, sicut in scrto tET^L, kUlia* via,
kie!6ne iter.)
c. 3PjfrT p. a. transgredi, peccare. N. 19.; e. acc. pers,
quam peccando offendimus. Dr.5. 21.: rTJT 'frT^Tf cfj"
c- percurrere. Ram.I.46.20.: ^l^ltldbl^-cj^ i
m.64.50.: ^ ^tfrf^ ^I=till^l7^ld- Caus-
Man.9.266.: ^TFL^* - ti^^d.-
c. 55fg praef. j^j^ambulare, migrare. Mab. 1.3606.: rj-
c. Jgffvf 1) adire, visitare, frequenlare. R.Schl.34.10.:
JTTXFTT - ^pnfHxJ^dl- 2) offendere. Man.5.165.:
qfrf m 5=TT 'TVRTTfrT M^ldU^fcUJrll (Scho1- cZT-
m^TTfrT)-
c. ifff^ praef. fof itf. sgnf.2. Mab. 1.3234.: g^p^pjpg
^T^^I^ri^lT^rTm^o^Tj^ri frT-
c. 35fj 1) adire, frequentare. N. 15. 19.: ^|q^Ml}rt T^T"
rHii eTrT- 2) facce agere> peragere, committere. N.
4.7.; feriWT* ^MTH.JTr3jT ^dMIHJ Ur.7.15.
86.8.infr. Br.2.4.
c. praef. SiTL'a- W-2- Man. 10.111.: ^Tfr^
HMM^di H.2.29. Bb.3.9.19.
c. Proven're> praesertim de sono. RAGB. 9.73.:
W^TTT V\r\\\ J^TT%i 11-73.: ?TR ^RLSW STo^
^?lf*;H'- 2) alvum evacuare. Man. 4. 49- <Jlj"^rL
(Schol. JT3THft%TrST7TV WmJ-
c. Praef-fcT offendere, laedere, praesertim adullerio.
Mab. 1.4732.: c^r-riii: qfrTH.'^^ ^733" *TRTTf
rTSTT ogWTrT:; ATM- ''720.: rTTWLc^^l^lUIMIH-
... qntHj Praef- ^TTH, oTTTH-
c. ministrare, servire, curare. Ram.I.9.71.: Jt5T2TH.
^q-^ti^ 'rTHJ N.21.30.: MNiilrcll rTRL^"
ITTH, <4<-M^T 5TWT:; Sak.43.ii.: ct^rc 33-
cJifrllHj c* 'n*'r.rei Ragb. 14.17.: ^jjjld foTHtq-
lITT^t^<iUN^ri^H^l^c|%Trtvr:; Mab.1.769.: JT
g^LHoTrTT '^L*|rT>MI 'q^rjH.- (*)
c- frTLegredi- Bb.6.26.: T^raTfrT HrT:-
C. Cf|7 circumgredi. N. 10. 17.; reverentiac causd. RaM.
IH.47.6.: rr|^HU|Jyi 'fq <TOJ qr% qf^TTH.cTir-
c. q l) progredi, proficisci, ambulare, migrare. RAH. I.
2-42.: ^|Hli|U|ct)Ji|| U^WjfrT- 2) facere>
agere, peragere. Man. 10. 100.: ^TTH: y^T^:-
c. fof ambulare, migrare, peragrare. In. 5. 50.: qU^dd.
(oMfJuifa; H. 2. 31. 4. 32.; Su.4.24.: db||f^r^f<dl
cil^irLiol^U^H; Man.9.20.
c. ^r^id. Lass.74.4.infr.: ^T^TrT: H*dr.dJ
^natiPTTffl eommovere. Ragb.6.8.: ^^lfirT ...
2. tJ"^" 10. p.: comperire, certiorem fieri, erfahren. R.Schl.
1.9. 13.: TnrrarcTT rj ?th, t?t%l ^hmmk 5-
THMifdH-.' (Huc trahi posset lat. peritus, com-perio,
ex-perior, mutata gutturali in labialem, nisi perio com-
positum est ex per ct eo.)
c. fcf secum volvere, perpendere, cogitare, deliberare,
considerare, dubitare, haesitare. N. 5. 15.: ^fj fc| M f4l'
r?T cTs^TT TcRTRfV 9/T: !9-35.: ^oTH, foT-
^TTsf cT^SRL; Sa-5.107.: HT fo|Tj|^ non haesiU. -
(*) Notatu dignissimus est supra laudatus locus propter
passivam Infinitivi vim sinc ullo verbo auxiliari, quo vulgo
passiva forma, quae Infinilivo deest, suppletur, in sentcntiis
ut giluri sakyati.
 ^ - ^ft
foMlf^rJ n' dubitatio, liaesitatio. SA.3. 13.; v. dyfcj-c||-
(r- ^cr^S' 5T) 0 ,ens mobilis, agens, in fint compp.
tt in initio compp. dvandv. ^f^f^ n. (^fT +- jy-^J^)
mobile et immobile. Bh. 9. 10. 10.39. 2) m. explorator.
HiT.92.22.)
ijTm; n. (r. xfj s. v. gr.94'5.) l) actio, effectio, per-
functio. N. 12.77. 2) pes. A.9.8. (Huc traxerim gr.
et lat. TTEgva, pema, mutati gutturali in labialem; gotb.
fairzna calx, inserta sibilante, nisi z pertinet ad suffixum,
cf. scr. suff. ^; nostrum Ferse; lith. kul-nis calx, mu-
/, v. tJc?L; gr. 7TT(>va,
/....'
tato r m adjecto T, sicut in 7TT0-
A? pro TtoXig = de lat. car v. tJ^\J bib. cairine
crura; etiam Iat. crus radice cum tJ^U| cohaerere vide-
tur, ejecto a radicali.)
=5T^jq" (ut videtur, a r-xf^) 0 ultimus. -cJ^i-Ii-J^^"- ultimo.
Mah. 1.362S. 2) i. occidcns, occasus. (Hib. iar the
end, every tbing last, the west , abjecta littera initiali,
v. Pict. p. 45.)
^nTrf v-
tJI^jJ n. (r. ^r^- s. inserto ^-) agendi ratio. Lass. 26.
IS.27.1.
tJ^ m. (ut videtur, a T7cj^e^ere) cibus, praesertim sacrifi-
calis, e lacte et butyro paratus. Ragh. 10.52. qijjy^
(Schoi. tjzj^rr qrmR.^r^sr^L-)
i.io.p.^. (ci^HiyuidsWiii: *-3Wvrrf
r.; videtur esse forma redupl. pro Tvjrf^ v- ^T^.)
reprehendere, minari, dicere, ire; cf. TTsf^i rTsf.-
2.t^" 10. p.a. (55TWTc7^ *) legere.
tJtJT / (r- ^T^L.S- 5TT) 0 consideratio, cogitatio. Hit. 49.
19. 125.20. (v. 2. tT^T praef. f^). 2) unctio. Am.; v.sq.
TjfrJrJ (^^cTSff s-^rf nis! Part-Pass- a rTjrfjs.rT) unctus,
pollutus. Dev. 11.28.: dyy^idMW^fyVi; Lass.
26-7.: ^HNri^cfl^l-
* (JTTTf) ire; tT3> TT^> JTsfj EJsL- ,
tJTJ%T7 (e xli-fr^et c^jjj faciens) sutor. Am.
121
TTjff^n. (r. xjq- s- 1) cutis. HiT.82.10.: ^f^r-
TjiigQ-c^)^. 2) corium. Hit. 125. 14.: TjMokcJ-
3) scutum. Dn.8. 19. (Lat. corium radicali syllaba ac-
curate cum car-man convenit; fortasse cal-teus, mu-
tato r in / (v. xji-|ej)|^ sutor); hib. croi-cionn a skin,
hide per metathcsin e coir-cionn ortum esse videtur;
gr. IIEAMAT solea, calceus, etiam suffixo cum tTSTJ-L
cohaeret, mutatA nasali in tenuem ejusdem organi, sicut
e. c. in 'ONOMAT = SqTEJeLi nomen etc.)
tJZJT (r- ^ET^" s- ?TT) 0 actio eundi, ambulandi, migrandi.
R.Schl.1. 19. 19.: ^fcijTjifl vectio, vectura. 2) perfun-
ctio, effectio, exsecutio. R. Schl. I. 9. 40.: cJrjTjljf-
3) servitium, munus, officium. I.c. 40.6.: $J%|Tjf|-
4) agendi ratio. Bhar. 2. 59.
f
x\C\ 1. mandere, manducare. Dev. 7. 10.: pjfrdotj of-
(ft <4^l*^ilL'cl cffrT" (Hib. carlad the jaw; carbal
tbe palate of the mouth; creimim I gnaw, creim
corrosion, exesion, arrosion, mordication , mutato v
in m, v. gr. comp. 124. Pict. p. 58. sq.; lith. kramtau
mando ; conferatur etiam nui. 3K6B&in& sclievdtj man-
dere, ratione Iiabita, litteram ac cum g cognatam esse
atque saepe cum scr. jj^convenire. Fortasse jftoil car0
ad hanc radicem, quae e ^jcj^orta est, pertinet.)
tTgTOT (r- tJc(^s- 3EJT) actio mandendi.
l.-ej^rj J. r. l) se movere, vacillare. N. 5.9.: t%^[ *T-
^.Ir^HI^L^-cJM- 2) ire, abire, decedere, rece-
dcre. Hit.26.9.: TTffTr^^?T CJR^T frTWL^^T
gfaiTRj Bh. 6.21.37.: ^T^t% rTTcTrT:; Man.7.15.:
^TRT^fT -cJcH^ri; Hit.9.8.: c^l^H^T%rT:;
Lass.42.19-: ^o||i||^ f^^lij ^JTcr^^TFTTrT; AT-
30.15.: TjTojfT ^ET^Trt rTSTT- - Caut- ^Millfa com-
movere. R. III. 76.47.: jq 'rjLSrfE^LrT ^ cJtJ^: -
roRTT ^TMIilrj 5TW ofTrt^ ^5T ^lftiTf:- (Cf-
ii^b J^L' unde^r^,mutato ^in ^or-
tum esse censeo. E cognatis linguis huc, sive, quod ad
idem redit, ad ^j^- traxerim gr. KeXw, KEAAw, o-xeAAio,
quae sensu ad formam caus. pertinent; Ktfa\S ; lat. celer,
16
122

pro-cello, ex-cello, prae-cello; calco, cales, fortasse gari, to dally, praesertim de mulieribus cum marito lu-
sunt formae reduplicativae, sicut q. v.; etam dentibus et jocantibus. .: t^fa VTSTT Tlft- C^-^i
calcar, quod ad eundum stimult, hue sive ad perti- fqRtfl i 4) (rij hib. cal a joke , ce// dsire, longing,
net, ita ut reduplicatione ortum sit e calcal vel carear; appetite .)
lith. kieluju proficiscor jam sub . laudavimus ; re- 3-^F^ 10- p- ^.*' sustentare> nutrir.
spiciatur etiam cielos surgo, v. praef. 3^. et gr. (Hib. cojV protection, keeping.)
comp. 476., kielu levo, expergefacio ; bib. caill a path. ^JvT (r- ^Tc<Ls. S) mobilis, vacillans. N. 19.6. . 6. 35.
Mutat gutturali in labialem, sicut in gotb. fara = ^jjf- 1. ^T 1. (vIttJUI 4% .) edere, niedere; v.
frj, hue trahi posset nostrum falle, germ. vet. vallu, et cf.
praet. vi(o)al = pqTrf; v. praef. ; non 2. " i. () occidere; /, ^^.
, 7), lat. pello; cf. Pott s. . p. 227.; de va cltjeft (. l.^rq^s. 5^) poculum. Ragh. 7.46.
cilla v. praef. fop) 1.10. p. (^^ . .) conterere, lae-
c.^surgere. Ragh.2,6.: fem: ferrH-^WfTf: dere, fallere, decipere. (Hib. cagnaim I chew,
WIlriK trftH. MHsMWr?: ... or gnaw.)
tJTcT m. (r. s. 3f) deceptor. Mr. 154.2. infr.
1 " - ^rnj /.. (r. convincere? s. 3) gratus sermo,
. rj 1) ire, progredi, profcisci, abire. Hit. 46. l4.: ^j- blandimentum, blanditiae. . 2.26. C'aur. 24.

2) cadere. Ram. 1. 18.23.: bUflrlHHi: -c^lcH^I xjlrl^l (r* ^TfUs- $f4Ti ms" a CTf^volare, mutat labiali
in gutturalem, deinde in palatalem) cuculus melanoleu-
. % i) dimovere. N. 14.7.: f" cus. Ghat. 10. (Cum radice hujus vocis convenit lat
^^^; A. 9. 6. 2) se movere, vacillare. f^f- cot-umix, cujus pars altera graeco ovi, ogviyy-oi re-
^-1 ^IHIH.- - - Ram- I- 16.27.: spondet.)
frETiFi%: Kit; Man- 7. i4.= ^ ? x^lrJcfUitf n. (Collectivum a -clrjcfuf s. Zf) quatuor tribus.
foRRf^ft- - Cous. Pass. Br. 2. 13.: fcM|<?|HMI N. 12.44.
yiwMMi ^:; .6.22.: fRn- '^ (/.^a-cjr^4^s.3r) lunaris. . 8. 25. Ragh.
tr|f^> (Lat. vacilla bue melius quadrat quam ad 2.39.
ire, q. v.; esset igitur va-cillo vocalibus transpositis or cJ|-<JJ|U| (a rfr^ 'una s- dyM) quaedam observantia
tum e vicallo; syllaba va etiam ad praep. rgr referri religiosa, qua per obscurum mensis dimidium quovis
(c|tj^) vel e syllab redupl. explican posset, ita ut die diuturnus cibus bucce deminuatur et simili modo
vacillo pro vacallo mutilatum sit e quacallo.') per darum mensis dimidium augeatur. Hit. 19. 1.
c. fcf praef. dimovere. Bhar.2.81.: #-||||<-L \ m. (r. tJT^s. g) arcus. Dr. 6. 19- (Hib. tabhal a
sling out of which darts and stones were cast , taifeid
. rj^ 1) ire, , movere. Sak. 57. 7.: <|1 a bowstring; fortasse etiam gr. to^ov radice ^
1^1)^1{>1.- 2) surgere. R. 1. 66. 47.: T- cohaeret, mutat labiali in gutturalem et initial! gutturali,
quam pro ^ exspectaveris, in lingualem, sicut in ~sr
2. |rjr 6- p- (icM4^) * cMl} r0 ludere, jocari, nu-

tflqg^ n. (a s> 3?) 0 mobilitas, instabilitas. 2) fe-
stiaatio. Ragh.3. 16. (Cf. hib. lap quick, swift.)
zfltn n. (a tJTJ^ s. 5f) flabellum e cauda bovis grunnien-
tis factum.
tjpffcn n. (a -cjtTlch^ cuniculus, s. 53) aurum. N. 21.11.
iJTf^T " (r- ^m.s- ST) cibus-
tTPT UP-A- (^siiMiuiMH^ii: * Mitiw rif hno-
rare, venerari, colere; animadvertere, videre, audire.
?J]T 771. (r. =JT^ s. 35J) 1) actio eundi. 2) explorator, emis-
sarius. Hit.88. 11. 3) carcer. (Cf. lat carcer.)
5JJTTJ| (r,;5r^[ 'n/orma caus. s. JJFT) l) saltator. 2) Ge-
niorum ordo, Wils.: a panegyrist of thegods. In.2.1.
tjjf^ (r- rf^ s' inserto ^) vitae ratio, bona vitae
ratio. N.18.9. R.SchI.Ll.3.
^llf^r^ (r. ^T^" s. ^r^) iens, ambulans, in fine compp. In.
1.31. H. 1.25. RAGH. 19.33.
tTT^ (/ cTt> ut videtur, a r. s. ;j) pulcher. In.2. 17.
Dr.6.19. (Cf. angl./oir, v. x^i bret. kaer pulcher.)
^JI^cHMH (e Praec- et cHMH " oculus) pulchros oculos
habens. H.2.36.
xJI^Hcji^^M (bah. e ^rr^ et comp. tatp. significans,
omnium membrorum visus, e g^j omnis, JJTJ'
membrum et <^M visus) pulchram omnium membro-
rum speciem habens. N. 12.26.
tJ|itM 71. (r. ^j^in forma caus. s. $JrT) motio, agitatio.
Hit.51.16.
i-f%T 5- P-A- M^lfai t^T?cT (Cau*. ^|q<yimi gr-521.)
I) colligere, cumulare. Su. 4.9.: ytqifui frT-
JoTfTt; Ragh.9.24.: Ndfd^H- 2) tegere, obruere.
A.9.9.: ^Tcfm JTT*L*IM^kd ^TT^^Tt^:-
3) quaerere. N.16.6.: N*>c|*-dl ^ HTZRTT-
(Cambro -brit. cai collectio, lat. cu-mulus, cujus u aut e
Gunae vocali JJ explicaverim aut ex JJJ formae caus.
^rJZjrf^T' a(^ qufmPottius p.20<i. apte, ut mihi videtur,
refert polon. kupa cumulus, et nostrum Haufen ; forma
russ. Kyia k&ca nititur eo, quod palatales facile in
gutturales et hae in palatales transeunt.)
123
c JPT deminuere, attenuare. Sak.31.15.: jfcjqNd^
JTT5PL-
c. JJcJ colligere. Sa.5. 107.: thcHl^ilclNdlM-
c- *TT tegere- Mah- 1-3993.: jf^- fllNd; Ragh- 7- 10.:
iUINdl ^TRT (Scho1- iTST ^ftTTvq- ijM-hdl)-
c. $rr praef. ^jd. N. 17.8.: H^MHIMd-
C-OT SO.1.9.: H^iqj^d; A.3.35.a.: ^r
'q4tcJd (omisso augmento); 35.6.; 9.10.: ^qtjliUrL
part.pass., v. gr.597.
c. t^T tege- Gat.i.: MNd T=rtL3^r?T ^TT^:-
c- t^T^Ldecernere- N.19.9.: ^frT infyrAI MHMh v-
gr.635. MHUd decretus, certus. h.18.6.: ^f^r j fa-
c. f^L Praef- foT 0 Bh- 13.4.: fcJMfad? / ToJ-
M^il So.3. 10. 2) considerare, deliberare, perpen-
dere. N. 5. 15.: ^TT folMI^Jr^ sT^TT toMIAM qjFj:
CJ?j:; 10.13.: fcJMI*lr<!4 sTsTOT- 3) Perficerc.
Bhar.2.72.: tcTT^TT%rTTsffC lcl^kd UTJT:-
c. qf^ l) colligere, cumulare, augere. Ragh.3.24.: dfT^
ftW) q^q^l 'qff q^iid; 8..: qf^-
c^L WHTRj 9- 29-: 3SrfiT5TOT?L ^R^rjH. ^T
'^TrTT- 2) detegere, patefacere, notum facere. HiT. 92.
7.: cTEJT 'cTH^q^-41i|d rTOT ^rT; UK.86.1.infr.:
5ErT5TtT^qf7rT: qfjMril ^rTHT STTHTTTJJTr:-
c. rjr colligere. Su. 4. 10.: rJ<(idT}y sTTrTT^^ ^ffof-
hl^lriHN^olr?); N.20.H. trop. se recolligere, vi-
res recuperare, reficere, recreare. Ragh.3. 7.: JJrTt2T~
HMIclilclT T^TsT ^T-
c T5J l) quaerere. Sa.5.83.: jcIN^lfd T% ^ ^TTrTT;
Ragh. 12.61.: ^ry (cJN^cJdl ft?T - SiM^l-
2) perquirere, perscrutari. N. 16. 7.: %f^[ftH."" foT"
N^cJkil JET ot?>^5rqWL; Sa.6.3.: *J|^MIH_
?T^T% 'cT - fcJNr-dr-dl-
c. ^rjq^colligere, coacervare. HiT. 30. 1.: N^MfydH-
VJfTJL- Sa.6.11.
2.f^f 10. p. i.q. j^f 5.
t^TT%r5L-D",y- radkis T^TrL-
16'
124
f^f^hrM^ti m* (a Praec- s- ST^T) medicus. Am.
Mfair^HI / (a f^r%T^Ls- 35TT) morborum curatio. Mah.
1.67.
f^r^^(Z>ejjy. rad. ^ facere, gr.543.) Br.2.25. f^e^-
fcjTT n. consillum, propositum. N. 17.47.
MMfTifcfi / (a Praec- s- ?TT) deslderium faclendl, peragendl.
R.Schl.I.34.3.
f^|c^yr (a f^c^tj^s. 3) faclendl cupldus. Bh. 1.23.3.25.
M^ m. (ut videtur, forma redupl. a quapiam in ^ vel,
quod ad idem redit, in =j desinente radice ; fortasse
a e ct)^, ita ut crinis a mobllitate slt nominatus; cf.
^FSpT' -ej^; sive a ^) crinis- (Cf- gr- iUMWOS,
quod assimllatlone e xlfiipvos explicari posset; lat. cin-
einnus, quod syllaba redupl. cum scr. xf^^f convenit;
cirrus.)
rs
raqpqfj I. ./ -cj<+>etj) unde ortum est attenuato 55J m
cf.^ef^.
fcJc^-cJiUI adiposus, unctus, oleo imbutus. Sak. 36. 4. infr.:
4$iJ<0dtfM**U|.
frTTT *> * (t<2r) mittere, ablegare; v. %^T-
1 . f^J^f 1. * 10. xJdlfM' xJd<M noscere, animadver-
tere, cogitare. Rigv.Ros. p.3.2.: cJ|JcL^r^4y
%rW: ^dMl^cJllsHlol^ Vayus et Indra! ani-
madvertite parata libamina apud sacrificia commoran-
tes. (V. ^Tf^, et cf. f^FrL> t%?L' quod ex
fcff adjecto ^explicavimus, ita fcJrL3 f^f colligere de-
duci potest, v.gr.comp. 109*}. 1. et cf. Pott. s. rad. f%r;
lith. kcttu consilium capio alcjs rei, statuo, decerno;
lett. sch-kecttu opinor.)
2. jrjr-j (r. f^J" s. f^) Nomen agentis radicis f%J" in finc
compp.
fcJcJI /. (part.pass. r.f^f s. ff in fem.) l) cumulus. 2) ro-
gus. Ragh.8.56.
n%/-(r-fas-TrT)tf-
fcjfl n. (r. frJfLs' rf) mens, animus, cogitatio. In.2.31.
5. 4. N. 10. 8. Bh. 4. 21. 10. 16. 15. 16. 18. 57.
H r|(*)lM rn. (ex animo originem ducens; e praec.
et iliTl*T) anor. Ragh. 19.46.
f^T5[ 10- * ftiwft (M^^u) ut mihi videtur.
Denom. a jrj^j) pingere.
f^J^J (r. f%r cumulare, tegere, s. =[) l) varius, versicolor.
N.4.8. A.7. l4. 2) admirabilis, mirandus. Bhah.3.39.
3) dexter, habilis, agilis, callidus, exercitatus. A. 10.36.
(Lith. kytras callidus, astutus.) 4) n. tabula picta. RAGH.
2.31.
fcj^jej^ m. (e frjsf tabula picta et ef^ faciens) pictor.
Am.
MsUld (e f%T5 et JTrT 1ui ivit) Pictus- HlT- 62. n.
fxT5T>TT^ (.*** e M5T d vrr^ iumen) 0 'gnis> M**-
1.2036. 2)sol.
MsT^kH'* . (e f^ et q^fjfj scutum) pictura, imago.
Ur.23.3. infr. (Cum Cf^Ffcfj cf. gr. 7rAa et irlvaj-.)
fxTiTfEJ (e flj^ et ^ET currus) 1) sol. 2) n.pr. Gan-
dharvi.
M=T<-H13I / (^. e f^r=r et ^t^t) n. pr. Apsarasis. In.2.
30.
frTSf^R m- (bah. e f|j=r et exercitus) n. pr. Gan-
dharvi. In.3.8.
f%Jf5n / (jFe'n- a T^TS) slel>a> Vlrginls Spica. Ragh. 1.46.
f^TT%rT (a T^TS s- 3"rT) vario eolore praeditus. Hit.37.2-
f^PfT ^0-'-^- H-d<illfM. N^dii (scribitur f^, v.gr.
110*'.) cogitare, considerare, meditari, c. acc. rcu
In.1.1.: f^fPTRra - Rc^ls^ymfdHj 2-:^
-rRWMyj jpT^WT; Su.3.12.: H^dfilrcll g-
g^:; N.9.*6.: ftcT CfTTEfej Hc<-q*LM*dil-
^rr:; *3.i8.: t^rT^ct ^TrTTr:; N.9.as.:f|jrfT-
<UMWJ rTrL^rTsTEL (v- gr-598.). Excogltare. N.
19.4.: SFTT^ VTct^ cTT 'qTL Mp-ddl
JT^FL- (Cf- T^TrL' t%?L; gth- W*/9 eogito, quod
per metathesin explicaverim e kanthja, cujus a pro scr.
i adjecto gunae incremento ortum esse posset, ita ut
thagkja correptum sit e thaigkja; fortasse lat. censeo,mn-
tato t in s, et scntio, mutata initiali gutturali in sibilantem.)

c. jjg id. n.15.9.: ^i^ijgf^FrTJlH-; RAM.ni.
51.11 ol^lH.*lTi(VfWH.5 Bh.18.8.
c. qff id. Bh. 10. 17.: QTT^FrWH--
c. rj *. A. 10.3.5.: yfor-py rTrV
c. ffer i) In.5.59.-. ?pej srrqH.ci|f^dil<ti N- 10-
17.: fori^Ff^ 'cTR.' 2) oWwiieL Mah. 1.4885.:
foff^FrWT: WT^Cl^f: MHslltfrT-
c.^tli.v. simpi. N. 2 1.24.: j^gr ^N^fRfrL' Su-
3.10.; Sa.4.3.
f^r-rlH (" fxTFf^s. J5f?T) deliberatio. Mah. 2. 242.
\t\^\ / (r- Mrls- cogitatio. Bh. 16.11. N.2.2.
ftfcfflC^ (bah. e praec. etq^n.praecipuum,eximium,
optimum, t. gr.666.) cogttationem tanquam excellentis-
simum habens, in cogitatione defixus, cogitatione ab-
sorptus. N.2.2. Ram.I.34.34.
f|TT (ut videtur, a r. f%f s. j) longus, de tempore ; binc Ad-
verbia f%frrj^, quod in initio compp. frjr sonat (gr.
686.), fo^, f^TrTrL fvftmi (Hib- *> longus.)
f^r^j^^do. (Acc. neut. a frifT) diu, in initio compp. frTT
(gr.686.). In.5.35.: rjff%rm ftatim (v. TJf). H.4.13.
N^NIil (Dat- a M^M, e f^TT el fT3" nox in fine
compp. v. gr.68l.) per longum tempus, diu. Sa. 7.7.
|*^^ Ado. (Gen. a frT7) post longum tempus, tandem,
denique. H.2.8.9.
fafft^Adv. (Ablat. a f^) id. Ragh. 1 1.63. (Schol. gy-
^fT^T); 12-87.
\?rjjQ(Denominae. a f%r^- s. tj^, v. gr. 585.) tardare, cunctari.
H.4.34.
j^pT Ade. (Dat. a f|TT) diu. HlT.51.19.
JtfJ^ 5. i". (xft^Pfffil (fl[% r-) Ten(lere, ferire, laedere,
occidere; cf. =fj, -KU||fM, ^tof, 5 TsTff-
ixf^UI ^df. (Instr. a frjfx) post longum tempus, sero, tarde.
Ragh. 5.64.
RFT 6. f. (cft^ * crrer v-) vertire- C- %r et cf-
hib. cei/wn I conceal, hide, cover, caiV/e a veilor
cowl; lat. celare, fortasse etiam vetum, velare, quae e
quelum, quelare explicaverim, sicut vermis e quermis, v.
125
ejtflf ; germ.vet. Jii/u celo, a rad. HAL, quod nititur
forma gunata ^fj^, abjecto i; helm galea, far/iuvelo, heli
velamentum ; goth. hulja occulo; lat. oc-culo.
f^ET 1- (^TETc^ * M ^TcT^T r0 0 rela-
xari, solvi, mitigari. k.: fTjsrfrT SnVtf 57TJTT-
2) i.q. 2.^T^et^L.
frjc^=h n. mentum. Am.
fxftjf l) nota, signum, macula. In. 2. 25. N. 17. 7. 2) ve-
xillum.
rfj^" l.etlO. p. i-ftf iTi * trtf r.) tolerare, patientem
esse; tangere.
xflf-cfil^ m. (e TjfrL' quod vocabulum a sono factum, et
cfffT faciens) clamor, ruditus, rugitus. HlT. 49.21. de
asino; v.sq. et cf. ^cf^cf) | T.
Tiflretllfc(rV.(a Praec s. cTfl.) ckniore praeditus. Ma-
lati-Madh. 1.8.
tJ]^' l) capreae genus. 2) vexillum; cf. frj$3. 3) no-
men terrae, Sina.
l. (^ffET^ * ^ir^ K0 la"dare etollere, glo-
riari, se jactare.
^ffo 1- A- (mZJt&FGQWfc *0 sumere> capere, te-
gere. (Cf. TffclJ bib. cS manus; cambro-brit. ci-
piatv sumere.)
^t?T * r A- (M^o[rilKMi)i:) *egere, sumere, capere;
c/. tegere et I.tJTcL-
T^fT n. (ut videtur, a r. frT tcgere s. T, vel a flf^q-v.,
mutato ^in ^[) l) vestis. 2) cortex. 3) vestis e cor-
tice. M.5. R.Schl.H.11.23.
Tj|ljf scissus, divisus, /ro/>. impletus, solutus, de votis (a r.
xjT desccndere videtur, non tamen haec syllaba a gram-
maticis inter radices recepta est). Ram.I. 18.5.; Sa. 6.
12.41. (lege TjluflMi ^tnf- " Cf- fofl'. ^Jjf ffj)
1. xf^ l. a. (JT^rcJr^T.') suniere, capere, tegere; cf.
2. xfl^ 10. p. (HTcrr^ * ^fHT v') lo<lui' lucere-
TffcTf " vestis pannosa. Ragh. 11.16.
126

^Sp^ 10. p. (otim^ * e attenuato $r imperare, praecipere. Man.2. 165.: pTfT?! fcTf"*T%-
in 3) i. q. -^cftj et M 1uae tres ra<l'ces f<5[7T:. (Huc trahi posset lat. cudo et, mutata gutt. in la-
eandem inter se habent rationem, quam gothicae formae, bialem, rc-pudio; gr. FTTEV&u), praefixo (7.)
ut band ligavi, bundum ligavimus, binda ligo. c- 35TTH 0 i q.simpl. R.I.34.6.: ^TfTrfH^ll f\ri:; 15.45.:
cj^tfil} > (e et faciens, v. ^Eftr^TR") leonis ru- efcjfirL SH7TR. cTT^f jm ZP SrfH^HH-
gitus. 2) interrogare, percunctari de alqud re, c. acc. rei.
^cjcfi m.n. (e ^^bibere?) papilla. (Hib. cioch mamma.) mah. 1.2913.: ^fy: ofrra^ ^t "jtrt ^rn
J,3^ ** *' *" d"^*^ Parvum' debilem 'WHlVlrL-
esse ; c/. tjii, x^Ufc/ C qff i.q. simpl. MAN.3.233.: jj^g- qf^lVJrL*
2. ^ 6. 10. p. xjllf^, ^liilUM. unde at- c. rj i) i.q. simpi. in.5.3.: h^^ih yQiKrii ; Dr-8-
tenuato in 3. 6.: HI^M^ c?l^sllSy^U<H:; A-8-2- 2) pronun-
10- p- xJA<!,i|lfM- '? 1.^5 cf. TftTg. ciare, proclamare. Man.3.228.: JjnTTH-^rcflrLSr^T^"
^(Schol. chyilH.)-
"eJJJ * * (llcl^Ui *) q- 2.t^, f^Jg^et
c. q- praef. jffH w. Mah. 1. 575.: ^FTT 'fHTT%T57T:-
respiciatur, lingualem ^ /rre pronunciari,
c. g praef. ^Jd. A.7.7.: ^TTSL^ Mi-yQlf\rli:-
autem facile in ^lconeerti.
c. ^TH/d. sa.2.6.: ftr=rr m^ii^hi-
^JTJI 6. p. (^^ * f^pf^ mutilatum esse videtur e tU' 1. p. a. C Mi^llH * scribitur gr. 110a).)
vel ^L!^) findere. (Hib. guinim I wound, prick,
acuere.
sting, guinneach sharp-pointed, gun-ta wounded.)
^CJ" 1. p. se movere (explicatur per A-|^|i||^ Jl^T r-
1. >y (Ji 1. P. -^U^lf^ (e ^7 inserta nasali; scribitur i^l^^ yj^f r.; i.e. lente ire). Mah.3. 10648. 10649.:
^fc, Y.gr.llO*>.)/.y.l.^r.
faT ftcTrLtdH^ H iHfMqiH f^fT ftorsLsnrTH^
2. ^TRT 10. p. ^nTTJrrfrr- ' 9. ^ et 2. ^r.
%TfrT l ^?T fccT^ ^7TH.HT 'T%rT f^ f%cT^cT-
1. ^TJJ 1- * GbttftflHTcT * Hl^il r-; scribitur gr. rfHcRTT II Hr^T: ^HTH (HfM^riL.dyu^vjL.STT-
^ 110o).) i.q. l.^ et l.rgT-
<TilH%rirri ^^rLHT'f^HCtcT?TH
2. ^TT3" ^10- p- * r"> scribitur iJTT, v. gr. || . (Cf. ^fCLse movere, vacillare, unde at-
110a).) i.o. ^r, 2.^ et 2.grj. tenuato 5T in 3; conferatur etiam ^rcj^irasci, quod a
^FT l< GtlH^H * ^T{ r-) stillare, fundere, effundere. motione animi dictum esse censeo; huc trahi posset
(Cf. -e^rL' goth. GUT- giuta, gaut, gulum - pro quo lith. kSpu scando, nostrum hiipfen, angl. to hop.)
e generali consonantium permutandarum lege HUTH ^p<sj 1.10. p. (scribitur ^s^, gr. H0o).) osculari. HlT.
exspectavcris, gr. comp. 87.; gr. XX, %evw, %v-<rts, ^ 27. 20.: ^TsTfrT qT>T?L fH^H WtcfRPRI-
abjecta littera finali et mutata tcnui in aspiratam.) (Goth. kukja osculor, servata initiali tenui contra regu-
10. p. l) mittere, impellere, incitare, stimulare. In.5. lam, gr.comp. 87. et mutata finali labiali in gutturalem,
N 2.: sf^- M^y^ii^rt:; H-4-4.: %f^H'crr ?5L
posita tenui pro medi^, e generali lege, gr. comp. 87.;
*M$H; Su.3.9.: farlW^H. ^KilHJ Dr.8.i.: hib. pogaim osculor, mutata gutturali in labialem et vice
(ciyQyiold ^frT - ^l^iimiH rTTH-^jWL; versji; etiam lith. buc ioju id. transpositum esse videtur, e
Mah. 1.1916.: rTrTH-CcTT '^TLa^^HJ a-9-30- - c ubioju ; iett. st-k&pstit osculari.)
atm. R. 1. 1 1 . 5 1 .: %3TTScT JjqGfHT^L- 2) instituere,

c. qf$ id. c'aur. iL-. y,fhlehcHNy^fi-ld-^i<+il-
5U ; cf- c. sL 1 7.
cjl^sjrj^ (r. ^V-s^s- ^rj^) osculans, in fine compp. C AUR.
17.
1. ^"^" 4 *.: ^f (*) (gjij) urere. (Lith. fcurru calefacio
cubiculum, per assimil. e kurju, v. gr. comp.501.,
praet. kuriau; sukurrii ugnin ignem accendo; goth. hauri
et gr. KAT, nav-TW, xav-fJLa, abjecto r finali, nituntur
forma Vriddhi aucta cft|.^'.
2'5T *' 10 P Ql^llH QlfiJlfM furari. Man.8.331.:
cf. la t. fiir, gr. </)ic^, mutata gutturali in labialem et te-
nui in aspiratam; gr. w nititur forma Vriddhi aucta
^l^, abjecto 3; hib. COIR false, deceitfull in initio
compp.; coire trespass, offence, coireach criminal, a
malefactor, cuireat the knave at cards, cuireadach
knavish.)
10. p. (HHssl^l) submergere.
tj^ji^ 1. p. (tjrjfq) findere, rumpere, abscindere; cf.
gq^, tfjVqifa, gr?f, unde ^rp^quodam re-
duplicationis modo ortum esse videtur.
tJST p- (^lofch^ * ^ld^dl r-)
tJjjJ^ aMenuafo jr in / reduplicato ^p^. jr.: -c^|-
frT rawur srrft-
^rjcft m.n. (etiam ^-^efi, forma reduplicata, ut videtur, a
^TF^bibere, sicut gr. StjA)}, t'it$v\, TitSos, nec non
nostrum Zitze, cum %j bibere (cf. -S^a^ai) cohaerent,
et lat. papilla tanquam forma redupl. ad CffrfTL po-turn,
reduci posset) papilla. Ur. 84.1. C aur. 1 i. (Hib. cioch
mamma, fortasse etiam coichi children huc pertinet.)
tJJT /. l) vertex, culmen, cacumen, praeserlim capitis ver-
tex. RAGH. 17.28. HlT.55. 19- 2) cincinnus singulus
in vertice. Ragh. 18. 50. 3) crista. 4) caput. Wils.
(Cf. et hib. cuit caput.)
(*) Radix c'ur in tempp. special. vocalem suam producit,
in analogia cum Passivis radicum in ir vel ur dcsincnlium
(gr.495.). Wils. et Forsterus hanc rad. scribunt cdr.
127
10. p. (*H-^N) curvare, inflectere ; cf. ^tj|_.
m. arbor, Mangifera Indica. Ragh.7.18.
10. p. (qtjijl * Q% v-y nt videtur Denom. a ^Tjf
q.v.) frangere, conterere. Dev.3.35.: rflrL (*J^_
5TT%rTFL rTH sS\\t^.\ 9-12-: H"
%qrfT?T rTWT 'c?L 5Flfe7rt (^T^L); A- 8. 2.:
<W ^TfnfeTL^rr^fe: srp 3-:
utfnM vJftHcjq rj. (Cf. qtnfi T%rrt' 2>E5' s[>
Sj^"; hib. coirneach a part, crinim I knaw, bite.)
^rrjf m. (ut videtur, part. pass. ab obsoleta rad. unde
supra =cfjTlf deduximus; forma ^Tjf convenit cum forma,
quam -f vulgo post labiales assumit; e. c. rrrrf a rT) pul-
vis. A.8.3.
^T^I.p. sugere, ifTCJT sugendus. Mah.2.316.: cH<?l|*L
%5JRT qi|%J- (Fortasse ^r^e tT^, ejecto ^j, mu-
tilatum est, cf. -cj^eh, -cj^ch ; ^^autem e quadam
simpliciore radice in gutturalem vel palatalem desinente
deducendum esset, sicut fyr=j^ accendere a g^, Vfr^L
edere a VfJL' vei HsL> c^ tya-"/ et !JsL> res si ita se
habet, cum t|T<L> e tJ3}> et -^r^cti papilla contulerim
lat. sugo et succus, mutata initiali gutturali in sibilan-
unde tem, nostrum saugen, gr. vygog.)
1. ^rf 6. p. (l^lillHJf- ft^"5F% r-) offendere, lae-
dere, occidere; cf.
2. *|rT 1. 10. p. (^c^CH) collustrare, illustrare, cele-
brare.
c. f|f id. Rigv. p. 137.4.: ^ -cjdfcri (UHH.) aui
Agnim hymnis canunt .
m- (r- T^TSi niittere, nisi ejecto ^> s- 51) servus,
famulus. Hem.
^j^ch m. (r. flrj;, nisi s. 55T^D Hit.65.16.Bh.1.
91.
^f^chl / (Fem. praecedentis, v. gr. 645. s. ^f) ancilla.
Up.49.
^CT / 0> signo/". ^) W. UP. 38.41.
%fj^Cony. (ut equidem puto, e et J[rL.q. v.) si, postponi-
tur. Br.2.17. N. 17.29. R.Schl.H.8.34. - Cum antece-
128
denieqf^ l) si quidem. R.Schl.II.8.34.6.: qf^ if?
>T7fTT yrfrrL tef fTsZR. olicwiirt- 2) eu!
etiamsi. Mah. 1.4203.: Jfq^ jyfed ^ 'cTcffL
qgTHTnT Hcr^fj frr:- (Gr- *)
^fT^Tl (r- tVrLS- ^TRT) an'mus su' compos, Besinnung,
Bewufstsein. Ur. 76. l4. RAGH. 17. 1. Bh. 13. 6. In
fine compp. possess. N. 2. 3. 7.i4. 9. 20. 1 0. 19. 1 3. 6o.
sld^L"' (r" T^TfL8, ^RL.) mens, animus. In.2.32. Ragh.
14.60. N. 9.33.21.8. In fine compp. possess. Bn.4.
23. 5. 26.8.14.
%f%[ m. nomen regionis. N. 12. 132.
"^T^l. p. (jTfTT * tJMilrAli: v-) se mvere, ire; scri-
bitur etiam ^gjj cf' ^TtfL' praet.redupl.pl. x\$*\Y\.
^Tm.n. (r. f^f^s. 55f) vestis. Bh.6.11.; .Scno/. %ffTJ^
^^JT^. (Lat. velum, v. sq. et rad. flf^.)
^j^l /. (a praec. signo /cm. ^-) id. (Hib. ca///e fem. a
veil or cowl, v. r. j^|^.)
"rjpg i. (^I^IIH,1' r0 0 sc movere- Man. 1.52.
ZT3T ^T ^cTT STTJTTrT rT^ VL ^rt sTTTrL; R-
Schl.I.2.i4.: MlrmJlrll$L ^HMH. ^rff-
fTFTIT;M-22-: ll$WI<^few<*Hlfa ^rdK
^ferj+L' 2) 're' aa're frequentare. Ragh.6.51.:
^tfefT *jf^TW- 3) n'1' tenu*ere operam dare. Ram.
Ul. 47.51.: S^TT ^dkdN^d 'ZTTL*lliclHI T%H
5TWL g?^T %T%rJPL; c- ^0' rei- Bh.3.33.:
tot^l %gfr sciw: aw^ siMoikLsrfir-
f^T n. nisus, opera, factum. N.23. 18. Ragu.4.68.
Part. praes. par. R. Schl.1. 34.25. Caus. commo-
vere, agiure. Man.12,i5.: ^JrTTfo' *Hrld*L^jfrT-
(Cf. ^qjre, desiderare, ^ff^fq^quaerere, deside-
ratus, unde praefixo ^f ortum esse videtur; lat.
QVAES, quaero, quaesivi; cambo-brit.coM contentio,
labor.)
c. ^ffrt u'tra mdum se movere, ultra modum niti, ope-
ram dare. HiT.36.21.: dri|^l?TT 'ffT^fT *TT W
tfT5T 5T MIMdl-
c> TcT 0 n'l,\ operam dare, agere. Man.8.334.: JfTT jf?f
o
- ST^T ^TT ^ fcl^gft- - Tcfitt%rT " nisus
contentio, actio. N.23. 3. Ram.HL65. 12. 2) reniti,
obniti, reluctari. Dr. 9. 13. part. praes. par.: (ffl ^r^T^
IgM^tIH. cT^cTT" 3) u'tr0 citroque se moverc, se
volutare. Ram.HI.62. 19-: SllWHTfTTcL 3HT yTRTT
^T c^MdlH.HiH^lcL?cTT'tf^T; III. 51.23.:
fTT dlUTUM 'ErmifTT: - cZr^fT M<M~ij:-
c. ^fT^niti, operam dare, agere. N.23.3.: tH^HMWl
cH^ikrTl feT%t%fTR.-
if^T / (r- ^5 s- 35TT) nsus, actio. Hit. 110.22. Ragh.
6.12.
%f%fTv-
%rTr?T n. (a ^r\r\ s. Jf) anima. RAGH.5.4.
xjfi| (ut videtur, a Mdl ve^ Mld s- ZT) 0 lcus sa"
crificii. 2) n. monumentum sepulcrale. Lass. 17. 3) m.
arbor sacra, ficus religiosa, in vici vicinitate. H. 1 . 40.
tf^ m. (a f^J^ vel frT^f s. 95J") mensis Caitrus, Mar-
tius-Aprilis. BHAR. 1.35.
ijsf^Ef m. (a frTSfjrEI Gandharvus, qui Kuvri horti custos
est, s. ^f) Kuvri hortus. Ragh. 5.60.
-c||4M| / (r- impellere, s. Jgfjq" in fem.) impulsus, in-
citatio. Bh. 18. 18.
%r m. (r. ^ s. 33) fur, v. %T.
xff^f m. (r. ^JT^s- 33") actio sugendi.
irrqirr " (r. ^tls. 55R) .
%3T v.
m- (r- s- 35T) fur- Lass. 23. 10.25.5. (v. 2.^q-.)
x||if n. (a praec. s. Jf) furtum. (Hib. coire trespass, of-
fence.)
%Tc<T (Pro xTT3T a ^[3T s- 5ET) tonsura capitis. Ragh.
3.28.
l.^JJ" 1. p.a. cadere, labi, elabi, trop. egredi (cf. %jj5L).
Su.-i.i9.: SToL^crT RVRgfTT; Bh.9.24.: ^
fj ITTIL ^TMslMkd fTTct^TT 'fTSL ^Jclkd rT-
Man.12.96.: virddP-d -^ld^d^ (Schol. H^HkfT);
Sa.3.9.: ^gm: ^?Tr^LclHcll*HH,*lll'*4rli:; 5.
26-: =EgfT: 5cTfTs?TTfL; Ram.IH.56.;.: 3gzj ^ ^VI^l

TTra^ -oijHWii "VfaoliWH:: man.12.72.: Ifor-
HcTTFT sj^T vmrrL^chixLxgri:- Cmu.
facere ut alqsraii.il. Ram. III. 60. 48.: Jlrle^TTT '^f^T
ff ^cTJTTrT_cpq^^TrcTRrg^- In ***** rad. ex-
citare. Rigv. Ros. p. 72. 12.: sJJTT (Pro STJ^IH.) 5^$"
^cTirH fiTfq" (*) dH-ejT^cTlrH nomines excitate,
nubes excitate . (Cf. ^rr, STZJi Sj' ^ scot- motu
celere transiens; hib. seabhais wandering, strolling,
straving; seabhasach fatigued, weary.
c- CTT^ Cff^grT panper, miser. N. 10.2.
Haec littera, ubi in initio vocabulorum invenitur, e
vel ^j^orta esse videtur, atque hoc loco in cognatis lin-
guis fere semper sibilanti cum gutturali conjunctae re-
spondet
3p7[ m. caper, capra. Hem. v. (Fortasse nostrum
(*') Notatu dignissima est forma girin r el alii hujusmodi
Arrusa t ivi pl. in dialecto vedica , ubi Masculina in < et u de-
sinenlia in accus.pl. formant irir el unr, siquidem sequens
rocabulum a vocali vel y incipit. Sine dubio forma ri r ex
ris orla est, cujus j ex euphoniae lege 75. propter sequenlem
sonoram litleram in r transiit. Conveniunt igitur laudatae
vedicae formae cum gothicis accusativis in ns, ut gasti-ns,
suitu-ns, et cum zendico neraris' viros, unde jam alibi col-
legimus, omnes, qui in classica Iingua sanscr. in n desinunt
accusativos, primitive in n's exiisse, quam senlentiam nunc
novo et forti argumento confirmalam video V<*dicis formis
in nr (v. gr. comp. 236. 239-)- Rosenius in egregio li-
hro suo ,,Rigveda -Sanhita" p. XXXIX. duas diversas termi-
nationis n'r proponit explicationes, quae parum mihi plausi-
biles videntur. Cum accusativis in n'r desinentibus origine
cohaerent, ut equidem puto, formae Accus. pl. in nt exeun-
tes, quae anle voces ab s incipientes in dialecto vedica inve-
niuntur, et quorum t eodem lege modo ex s ortum esse cen-
sto qua e. c. radix vas in futuro format vat - sjrdmi (gr.
100.); ita Ricv.p. 13.6.: asmant su tatra codaya ,,nos
bene ibi dirige". Ita etiam t fioale primilivum, antecedente
n et sequente voce ab s incipiente, servatur in tertifi pers.
pl- temporum secundariorum, e.c. Ricv. p. <<). 2.: ab'i "m
avanvant sv ab'is'/im ,,illum colebant fauste aggredien-
tem".
129
c. g 1.9. 'v/. N. 9. 18.: ^TFL y^lUI^ ^iflri. 0T-
vT^T^; MAN.12.tl6. Caus. A..9.28.: frTcTT-
fT^rcT%j crszrrfcTrTr: ^t.-
2.^tT 10. f. (^tw^ptt: * ^r% ^r^ ") ridere; u-
stincre. (Hib. tibhim I laugh, joke.)
T^Jfl 1. ' 7. xTrl.- (Hib. cjo/A a peal, a hawy shower;
o *\
ciothmhar showery .)
^ZjfrT / (r- * I?T) lapsns. Hit.7.4.
cU^ 10- (ifT^T) relinquere.
Bock, anglo - sax. bucca, germ. vet. boch, poeh, pog huc
pertinent, - v. Graff. III. 30. - mutata initiali gutturali in
labialem et abjecta sibilante, quam ex ^sk exspecta-
veris; lat. caper, Th. capru, quod cum vel ^pTJTtfT
contulerim, in secunda syllaba gutturalem in labialem et
mediam in tennem convertit; etiam hircut ad EJ^ijtf
trahi possit, ita ut litteris transpositis e hicrus ortum
sit.)
i"*TTt<T m. (a praec. s. Jjfj) caper. (Lat. caper, Th. capru,
capro, v. ^JJ.
$Jlc<T[ / (Fem. praec.) capra. (Lat. capra, v. ^yf.)
t^iltHl / (a t^JT signo/<rm. ^) capra. (Hib. gabhar, gen.
gabhair, v. t^JT.)
^5T / 'uxi splendor. Lass. 67. 18.
jfjp^ n. (pro t^fT^, r. t^S^ s. =f) umbella. Ragh. 3. 16. v.
l.KjT (Part.pass. gr.607.) tegere. N. 17.6.:
^T J^5t 'cT tj^.m:- (Cf. Sfr tegere; hib.
scailim I shade, shelter = KTnT niutato d in /;
scailein a fan, umbrella v. scail a shadow,
scaileachd darkness , scath shadow, shade, protec-
tion, a veil, covering, mutato d radicis in /A, nisi th ad
suffixum derivationis pertinet, abjecto d radicali, sicut
in scr. Q\i\\ umbra q.v.; gr. TKid, G*KO-To'c; etiam in
17
130
goth. sca-dus umbra syllaba du ad derivationis suffixum
trahenda esse videtur; lith. skyda scutum, skidile par-
vum scutum; nostrum Schil-d e scil-d, mutato d in / ;
goth. skal-ja tegula; germ. med. schal cutis, cortex, pu-
tamen, nostrum Schale; lat. squd-ma, abjecta radicis
consonante finali, sicut saepissime, v. 63|^J spolium,
mutata gutturali in labialem, et d in /.)
C itfj >? simpl. HlT.81. 10.: | (q x\ rfa \\t.&)7^
C T y-c^)^ OCCultus. N. 19. 32.; HlT. 9. 14.
c. id. Ram.I.9.5.: y(^c5jy(fi^rl-
2. ^ XO.p.a. ^l^lf^ tegere. Dev.7.17.: Sflffil -
^ ^KillMPETi Gat.6.: ^rfg^ f^r^UI nra^-
c. 0 Dev. 10. 10.: ftfr: STTSTrTT
3TTrT % T^Tf:- 2) abscondere. Hit.22. 1.: HrHMlq
*llrHM^*ll$Ud fm^l-
c.5T itf. R.SchI.H.8.36.: y^,|ynM" ^tjt vrrfrT?l,
3. ^ 10. $e^A||fa fe^frT (*)) educare, nutrire tibe-
ros. k.: ^TTfrt g=r ^rTJT tqrTT-
m. (r. s. 35T) 0 folium. A. 4. 50. 2) ala. N.9. 12.
(Hib. sgiath ala.)
(r. je s. tectum db/mlr. Am.
^TH.". (r- i^< * occultatio, alienae formae as-
sumptio. Ragh. 12.2.; v. sq. (Cf. nostrum Schir-m,
germ. vet. scer-m, Th. scer-ma scutum, mutato d in r;
;)
^,p^r^(a praec. s. ^rjj v. gr.651.) aliena forma indutus.
N.25.8.
^jre^ "> (r. ^e insertl nasali, s. 3J, nisi ab pro
desiderare, abjecto suff. 35(77 pro ^irff) desiderium.
N.23.15.; ^cfx^^ ** *n''*0 compp. sua sponte HlT.
20. 9.: teiT^r^oiHiiidH srnrfcr. ^t^^h,
^A>. id. UR.63.20.: cfrT ScT^jr^T^ yiFfft- (Huc
(*) Sic legimus pro uggani apud Wilkins., quod ex
Hrg'g'an4 corruptum esse censeo; Argana autem hoc loco
ad Caus. xlrg'ayami facio ut alqs fortis fiat, pertinet.
5| -
refero lat. spon-s, spnn-te, pro spond-te, mutata gutturali
in labialem, v. sq.)
Ir3^ (Denom. a vel ^pr^^, v. gr. 587.) donare,
augere, mactare, c. iristr. rei. Su. 1.18.: cf^IT t^r^-
tllMIMi 4-22- Mah. 1.2166.: rj^jq^rAWIrT TTOT;
6365.: ^f^TT^^T^:- (Cf- et v. 5^5;.)
^ity^^n. (r.^^, insertl nasali, s. j^pE^, nisi a adjecto
J^) 1 ) desiderium. R. Schl. H. 9. 7.: TTZTT 'tZJTTR tTT^
ijlrjoL^r^:- 2) rhythmus, metrnm, praesertim Vt-
dorum. Bh. 10.35. 13.4. 3) scriptum sacrum, Vidtu.
Ragh. l.n.: ^re^MIH. (Scho1- oj^MI4>
1. p. (35l^rT) edere; cf. grj^, jrj^, tjrj^, tffj^.
^rTT^lO. p. CJTRT * ST*f r-; cribitur gr.H0*>.) ire.
(Huc trahi posset goth. skapa creo, servata tenui
finali, sicut in slipa dormio =x^=rcjj respiciatur, verba
movendi plerumque etiam agere, facere significare,
v. e. c. ^r^"; fortasse etiam gr. (Tk^tttw, TKifJLTTTU), quae
forma egregie ad ^Tt^ quadrant, a motione dicta sunt. )
^JT 10. r. (oHTrj) vomere. (Hib. sceithim ml vomit,
spew; lat. screo.)
Q\r\ (r- ^kST s. jgrT) vomitus.
^taf / (r- s- T> *
n. (ut mihi videtur, a gjg" tegere, abscondere, mutato
g~ in rf^, suff. jcr) alienae formae assumptio, dissimula-
tio; dolum, fraus. HlT.4.2. Ragh.6.54. 16.28. HlT.
4. 2. RAGH. 7- 27.; v. ^4Jr{^, ^jf^r^. (Cf. lat. scelus.)
j^rqj(Denom. a praec. s. 332^) decipere, fraudare. Ragh.
16-6l-: flilflyyMo||c(ri*Hi: - ydld^MK^-
?TfcrT ITTRFL; Bh. 16.36.: J^^^TrTT^ SftW^
fl?T^L drll^olHTH. ?T^IL)
^fgr /. (ut mihi videtur, a r. tegere, mutato
s. f^j) cutis, pellis, cortex. (Germ. med. schalm. schalei.
id.; Iat. pellis, pro scellis? abjecti sibiiante et mnt.it
gutturali in lab.)
/

>fcj / l) splendor. Ua.31.4.infr.; Ragh.9.34. 2) pul-
cbritudo. (Germ. vet. scicri lucidus, mutato v in r, sicut
e.c. in birumis sumus = VJeJIHH. 6r" comP- 20-> mDl
sctimh beauty, bloom, sceimheach c< handsome, bloo-
my, v. Pictet p. 60.)
1. f. (aTfcj) occidere; cf. gp^, l^, xj^, ST^
^jjjwi. caper, capra. HiT. 120.20. (v. ^yj et voces ibi
comparatas.)
^JEf i. sq.
j^TtTT f. (ut mihi videtur, e t^JJ a r- <^3 tegere s. JJT,
cjecto "jr et producta antecedente vocali) umbra. N. 5.
26. 13.57. ^JZJ n. itf. Ragh. 4.20. (v. not.)j 7.4.
12.50. (Gr. txxta, v. r. ^^-)
f^jfj Part. pass. rad. i^j q.v.
Ljfe1 r. *.<<. (f$Hp,I> T^?%. praet.multf. dy^r^ii.
Mah.2.1942., iEjfr^T^A.. 7.21., partpass. f^j^
gr. 607.) scindere, abscindere. Dbv. 10. \L: f^jpJtT-
^otHJ ,5-: M^<VJ "qrTr^Lr^T H?^L faTJtTfT.
jfj^:; Rh.2.23.: ^'FjotJ^^rT 5TWTTUT; N l7-
37-: f^pcn cT^ra*L; 26.17.: ^j g- fsrpLtlff
I^T; Dev. 7. 19.: fsT^LrT^TT 'f%^TT 'f^TrL- No-
tentur locutiones: ifjTrrjj^ ^jj^ dubitationem exi-
mere. Bh.6.39.; r|MJ||oL$?|rLs't'ln exstinguere. HiT.
ed. Lond. 37.8. Caus. abscindi juberc. MAN.8.2S3.:
^^T <4*irL- (Cf f?T; lat* scindo' scidi'> 6*-
2XIA, ayj^w, o-%/oV T%emi> <7%vt$aAfioV, tjmvcW
AjuoV, (TKJ^v*)^; fortasse etiam ayjxt, huc pertinet,
cujus a e forma' gunata q.v. explicari potest, ab-
jecta vocali radicali; etiam goth. skaida separo, nostrum
scheide nitantur forma gunata, servata contra regulam
primitiva media; etiam goth. dis-skrcita disscindo huc
traxerim, inserta liquida, nisi, quod minus mihi arridet,
deducendum est e ^fff^, praefixo s et servati contra re-
gulam finali tenui; germ.med. schite findo, praet. scheit,
schiten ; shinde glubo, praet. schant, schunden, cujus a,
sicut in gr. T%auj, nititur gunata forma; sic etiam no-
131
strum spalle, germ. vet. spaltu findo, mutata gutturali in
labialem, sicut in spiXle, v. ttT^, et conversa nasali in /,
sicut in goth. aljis alius, v. 35JrZJ; respiciatur etiam
subst. spdn ramentum, assula, cujus n aut ad radicem
pertinet - J^jr^fJ, scind, <rntv8 - aut ad derivationem,
cf. f^jyj ; germ. vet- splitar, nostrum Splitter, trans-
posito il in /i; germ. med. spliie scintilla; fortasse
etiam gr. tnrivSvig sicut lat. scintilla notione scindendi
nititur; nec non (XTTiKag, sicut lat. rupes a rumpo ; T7Tt-
?ms igitur esset pro Tmha?\ iith. skedra ramentum, as-
sula, skaldau findo, skirru separo; hib. scaithim I cut
off, lop; mutata gutt. in lab. et d in /: spialaim I di-
lacerate, dilaniate; servata gutt. et mutata d in / vel r
(v. <^^): scaoilim I loose, untie, scatter, disperse,
scairim I disperse, scatter; scrvata nasali formae
, scind, et abjecto d vel mutato per assimilationem
in n, sicut in cann luna = scainim dirumpor I
burst, scinnim I spring, start, burst out.)
c. 35J5J abscindere, dividere. Bhar.2. 1.: TX^^TfFTFTcT"
f^?T-
c. 5JJ 1) scindere. HiT. 10.: fcJTJJTTJL- 2) sePa"
rare. Ram.HI.44.22.: 3EJJJ^J frTcTTrt ^J^JT
c. jjjj praef. ^J5j abscindcre, avellere, eripere. Ur. 10.
l4-: ^n^rTT^ *,cTl($*J-
c-3rL 0 tbnpt' Man-7. 139.: rtr 'f^r^Ji^ m-
r*T% iJ^L^yil 'fdriWJWI 1 Sf^37L<9L
IrMHI JJcfTfL *llrHML rTRT <jU3rL- 2) cvcr"
tere, extinguere, destruere, delere. Ragh. 2. 23.: "^f^-
^rj; 5.71.: j%^5TT TT^rTcT ^cftTJL^-
(xSrTTn* !) detrahere, subtrahere, subducere, dero-
gare, Pass. desiderari. HlT. 19.9.: rjUIIW rjji-|^ 3"-
VfiTL" ^rTr^L^rfq- ^TrW jt^ % 'fc^Frt
: V.sq.
c. 3rj^ praef. fgj & Br.3.8. jjft -^ofjf fcR^T rHTT
'gT ftfliT: fqriUiiiL o^r^CirL (de forma
ogj%^v.gr.493.)
17*
 132
c. qf^ l) abscindere. N. 13. 62.: oTRT%T ^t'
jx^J- 2) terrainare, terminis sepire, deiinire. Ragh.
6.77.: zrm 'g^fei ctst: qt^^^r?roi
'cirTH. cujus adjuncta gloria definiri quantitate nequit;
10.29.: dym1ti$ij| . rTcT 3) statuere, de-
cernere. Ragh. 15.51.: (T^3Hfc||c!^ Tl tfc^>*U H- Q-
fff^SI (Scho1- f5Tp#^T#Lt^Trar27) Mil^dl 5T-
^JTj^jyi'^^; Ur. 48.21. 4) perpendere, considerare.
Bagh. 17.59.: qrrfiT^T: (Schol. ^r^q- jyirMH^)
c. fgj disjungere, separare. Ragh. 16.20.: fcj j^j^^^TJ-
CRTTTT JTolMT:; Sak.5.5.
c- 5TTL'-. *' Bh.4.4i.: fTR^Tfo^^TirRI-
2. * ^^ijlfij. Grammatici radicem hujus verbi
scribunt ^ej^ 9. v.
f|j io- ^iiiiR (f^ir^ * ir^ Denom- a f%^)
findere, dissecare.
I^e^ n. (r. f^5e s. ^) l) cavum, cavitas. 2) vitium, in cor-
pore. Sa.2.8.; in sacrificio. R.Schl.1. 1 1. 16.; ed. Ser. I.
32.34.
^J" 6. 10. (^e^ H^nl r") nndere; coacervare. (Cf.
^5^' =5^ =5^ W' IS gT 5T <rf;
hib. *gro/A a cut , sgothan a small flock .)
J>^6- p. (Sq$f) tangcre.
6. (^^ *\ ^jq **.) findere, abscindere. (Cf. ig^-,
ep r\jt (^cj^i hib. scuirim vel sguirim I cease, desist
= gjTiTjffT' ** lat.yfn*r - pro fidnisl - cum yfndo cohae-
rere videtur; v. cessatio, finis; huc etiam trahi pos-
sent scaoilim, scairim et spialaim, quae supra cum jfceV
comparavimus ; germ. vet SCAR tondere, secare, sciru,
scar, sc&rumls , nostrum Schere, quae nituntur forraa
f^T, unde fortasse jg^- attenuato a in u; SCAR etiam
e j^e explicari posset, ejecto posteriore diphthongi j
elemento, et mutato d in r.)
c. fof perfundere, diffundere, spargere, dispergere. Caur.
eh^fol*$LRrm.(Sclol. oiliy 4> ^"-78.9.:^^
tcTEgfTrTFL (rt gisrR.) ttttttt rr?r< ^tr:-
^f^ertl / (r- s. in/em.) culter. Am.
/ (r- IjuJ" s- 31 /em) * (Cf. germ. vet. rtrfri for-
fex, et v. ^kJ"; etiam lat. for- compositi for-fex ad rad.
gjf^" vel ad cognatam jgr^- vel ad ^ffj^, e ^ffrL, trahi
possit, mutata gutturali in lab.)
7. p.^. frjffsT, fr^ (^drj^fdcmny) luder*
splendere, vomere, v. sq. et (Cum fr^, quod
ortum este^-e^c^ vel i^fire^, conferri possit lat. j^/en-
deo, mutata gutturali in labialem et r in /; lith. sptndzht
splendeo, spindul/s splendor, solis lumen ; skais-tus,
skais-tas clarus, splendidus; huc etiam trahi posset no-
strum Glanz, germ. med. glanz splendidus, glenze splen-
deo, abjecta sibilante ; etiam glize splendeo, praet gleiz,
nostrum gleifze, G/ei/sner.)
2-*f 10- 5p3jfa' $VJlfa (^F^fqiT) splendere.
^jtfi cicur, mansuctus, de bestiis. Am.
'" (r- f^e s. fj) scissor. HiT. 13. 17.: ^[f.
ziFTni.; 19-6-: WS1 Mi^idK fTzrrrL^T 'w-
TrT^:;
* (tVT^t * ^ a f^, 2. divi-
dere. (Lith. sktldeju rumpor, dirumpor, v. l.f^jgr.)
m' (r- f^e^ * 56T) 0 scissio, scissura. 2) cessatio, in-
termissio, finis. Un. 59. 15.: y vf^K^- 3) fragmentum,
pars. Ur. 82. 8.
^fgTr^(r. f^c^ s- ?V^) findens, frangens, rumpens, infine
compp. Ragh. 4. 48.
eft * ^'Tlfvr v. gr.330. (^i^ r. r-> nndere,
abscindere; cf. ^^-, unde fortasse abjecto et
adjecto Gunae incremento.
r-A- (jt^t * iiotnH-"-) ire ; cf- 5g f

jj^Haec littera orta est e jj^et in cognatis linguis ei respon-
dent g et litterae, quae sicut scr.j^originem traxerunt a
gutturali medi3; ita nonnunquam in lith. *' (= dsch) in
slav. JK et in gaelicis dialectis d, quod ante e et i in dia-
lecto scot. fere ut jj^sonat, locum tenent sanscriti 5^
vel j^.
sT (r- STLS- 5T v- Sr- 645. s- 5T) natus ortus, progermina-
tus, jVi fine compp. H. 1.42.
ST^T 0- * (^rnt * r-5 cribitur 5^, gr. lto^.) ser- 5TT5TcT^LPart- Praet- redupl. radicum sT^61 5TT-
vare, tueri.
2< ' 5TTWnT (ut mm' videtur, forma redupl. pro JT-
s
ejecto 55f, a r. Ef?H_v. gr. 354. not.) edere.
irj-r^(Part. praes. neut. radicis jjr ire) se movens, mobi-
lis. Am. - Subst.n. 1) ventus. 2) mundus. Lass.91. 16.
(Hib. diogg a breath, life; respiciatur syllaba redupl.
verborum dioghalaim I revenge, diogan revengefuli,
fierce, cruel, quae conveniunt cum scr. 5|7^ caedere,
occidere, quod secundum tertiam cl. formaret sT^Ff^T')
sTJTrTT/ (Fem. praec.) terra. HlT.69.18.: siJlfTilJM;
R.Schl. 1.12.36.: ^irflqfrt-
SUMIUI m- (e sTJlrtel ^TTET) mundi dominus, cogno-
men Vischnus.
jityeJ, (forma redupl. a r. t^r^, quae praef. ^rq^coacervare
significat) 1) lumbi. Ur. 73. 4. infr. si^HM^MMh
Sak. 4 5. 1 1 .: sT^R^TToTTfL' ^ 1 1 .; Ragh. 9. 28. 60.;
v. sq. 2) muliebria. Am.
JW?T (a STEFT * JT) ultimus, postremus. Bu. 14.18. Dr.
5.8. (Hib. deaghanach late, last.)
S|t|>i|sT (e praec. et JT natus) natu minimus. Dr. 7. 16.
Sj^VJ^ Intens. rad. JJJ^ire, v. gr. 569. (Goth. gagga, abje-
cto m, nostrum gieng, Gang ; lith. pir-z ingimas trans-
gressio, uz-z engimmas ascensio, nu-z'engimmas descen-
sio, zengiu eo, abjecto m, sicut in goth. gagga.)
ST^["IT (a Praec- 35T) se movens, mobilis. Su. 1.25.
ST^F^TT / (ut m'n' videtur, pro sT^T 4 JTT ve' JTH,'re cum
133
syllaba redupl.) crus. (Cf. nostrum Schenkel, germ.vet.
scinkel, quod initio melius cum j^j^y | et fine cum sq.
conveniret.
Sl^WM "* (ut videtur, forma redupl. a rad. jjf vel
Pro j) viator agilis, velox ; v. sT^TT-
ST5T (53" * v0 pugnare, v.sq. (ForUsse hib.
fighim I fight , nostrum fechte, germ. vet. vihtu, lat.
pugno, mutata gutturali in lab., v. sT>S\.-
jj^" \. p. (a sTsL inserta nasali, scribitur sT5L gr. H0"3.)
pugnare. (Lith. zincziju ich streite mich, drohe'
v. sTSL )
STC 1* ' (Mtrtl) eoacervare, cf.
STCT / ST? 8- 35TT) coma implicata, involuta (*). Su. 1.8.
5TSTg et 5T27Tg^L"'- (e ST?7 accumulatus et 5ffg vel jrr-
gf^vfu) n.pr. vulturis fabulosi, Aruni, solis aurigae,
filii, quem Ravanus occidit. R.Schl.1. 1.51.: JJiT fJrcTT
sT?jrg^L-
sTR7c<T (a sTZTT s> ^C*T) impticatara comam habens.
sTtffT m. (r. sT^T s- 3c?T) macula, nota in corpore. Am.: =
Sjj^ m. venter. H.2. 3. (Goth. qvithrs, Th. qvithra in
comp. lausqvithrs inanem ventrem habens, quithus ute-
rus; fortasse lat. venter e guenter, insertl nasali.)
ST3" 1) frigidus. 2) hebeUtus, obtusus, conturbatus, mente
captus, stolidus, stupidus. Ur. 7-9. Ragh. 8. 74. Bhar.
3. 59. (Cf. hib. fiod f. frigus, fuar frigidus, quae, si huc
pertinent, gutturalem in labialem converterunt.)
STsTj". os collare, clavicula. R. Schl.1. 1.12.: JJ3sT^-
1. sTrT 1- sTsTf^TT 6;gnere generare. Participia 5rt>TrT
(*) Wils.: The hair malted as worn by the god Stwa,
and bjr ascelics; the long hairs occasionally clotted toge-
ther, and brought over the head, so as to projcct like a
horn from the forehead, at other times allowed to fall
carelessly over the back and shoulders.
134
et sjrcT us" *la dislingui videntur, ut illud passivam, hoc,
ubi non ad jJV^c/. 4. pertinet, activam significationem
/taieat, sicui JJcfT posse format JJjf^rTrT cum sensu pass.
et potens, capax; e.c. Mah. 1.3036.: H|cf|4||oL5T-
f^rR. g^H. ?rra^L ^rr "*Frqj ^tstt st-
FTfTT d^T SoTjffLtTTtit oT yUcJ^riJ OsTTrTT quae
peperit. Mah. 1.3046. (Gr. TEN, ylyvofxai; lat GEN,
gigno, genui, (g)nascor, gnatus; hib. genim I bcget,
generate; lith. gemu nascor, gaminu gigno, gim-mine
genus, cujus suffixum convenit c. scr. gr. fxevog;
gen-tis cognatus; goth. KIN germinare, keina, kain, kU
num; kuni, Th. kunja, genus; nostrum keime, Kin-d i. e.
genitus; v. fr^, jjjfj.)
c. jrfy- id. Ragh. 1 8. 23.: fTT f%^[
'fasTft-
c. jt parere. CTSTTrTT 1uae PePerit Mah. 1.3046.: 5T5TTfTT
2.sPT 4. 5TT& (v- gr-332.) l) nasci. HlT.4. 19.: JJfff
gJJ ?j BHQn R loc' raatr's et "blat. patris:
Man. 10.64.: UJ^IAJIVLssTlt^IUIIiLSTTfT:; Ma"- 1-371.:
sns^rraTfL i^-ni^ h^t?tt 'rcr $iiadii-
2) oriri. Ram.I.35.15.: ^TH ^lrTUH 5TTfI?; 48.5.:
STWH-^TfrT^ STsrrarT; 111 55- 19.: sr37 srrarT ?jg-
3) fieri. Nalod. 1.42.: dyii|rT<yi eftm ff
^TfJrT 'STcTfT ; Mah- * 6625.: ^TWT 5TT$ff 5FTT:- -
Cau*- sWAIIW "^/ 5BT5?T5TJTrL(gr-526-) fa-
cere ut aliquis nascatur, oriatur, gignere, procreare, pa-
rere, c. loc. feminae ex qud aliquis liberum gignit. N. 5.
4"-: sHtimHTj JT% 3TT2TrtTFL" 4"$k*W
(TOT 'tq ^r^Hl^i ^^J^i^; A.6. 13.: *t fj ST-
55:: - yfdys^H.*lsTl5IHrL; RL l3-8J- fiTSRraTT
'sMile^ 7FFL-
c- 35FJ Pstea nasci. Man. 9. 134.: qrf^ CjifT -XgsTRTrT-
c 55TfvT nasci, oriri. Bh.2.62.: eftmirL^TT TFT5TT-
?TrT; 16.5.: ^WLt^rq^^STTfTT JT% a
nam sortem natus es.
c. ^rjT ,y. Hit.8.3.: *lkMrL JT M.ui JTT% 5TCT-
f^OTsTRTfT; Bh.2.62.: ^T^Lrt^'qsTlilrl Pr-
pensio erga eas (res sensuales) oritur; 14.2.: 5377 jfrj
^T 'CT5TRT^fT-
c. rj . Mah. 1.4660.: ^ fFJTTfL STsTrtfTT: JTsTTJFrt
S%rTTTr:- ^e5T5TTfTT qae peperit v. st?Lc/<3-
c. actwe parere. R.Schl.1.27. 8.: ZJ^T g^LotTsTf-
ZTfT-
c-^th, 0 nascL R-i-57.20.: rwncj JTrTf^: sraij;
40.49.: 5ETT M^ll^l 33T:- 2) ori- H.l.i4.: qj-
n^g^rnTTfLH^ or MMsikid; Sa-5-2-
JJJT /n. (r. 5TrLs" 3ET) 0 vir homo, persona, praesertim in
plur. Da.3.5. Br.2.12. N. 13.35.49. 14. 14. Sing.
praecedente pronornine demonstrativo interdum pronomi-
nis lm" personae utriusque generis loco fungitur; e.c.
Ur.24.6.: HfoT*LSTJT mihi (reg'); 28.2.infr.: rrfST-
5TT JeToLSTfT: eg (Urvasia); 19.: 3ETcT5L5T5T: eg
(rex); RAGH. 8. 80. 2) Collect. homincs, die Leute. N.
10. 10. 13.50.; SA.7. 5.; in fine compp. turba. N.17-24.:
^yyjj^q-;; Ragh. 14. 13. 60.: ^|ijJ5TH- (Hio- ***
man either male or female; gr. Sr]nog; vocis jj^j for-
tasse Fem. 5T*TT mu''er exstitit, cui responderet goth.
qvind, Th. qoinSn, mulicr, adjecto n, V. gr. comp'. l42.;
slav. 2KENA schena.)
5TT^r (r- STH.5, 3Pf) generans. Lass. 83. 1 1. Subst.
m. 1) genitor, pater. 2) n. pr. regis Mithilae. Ragh. 11.
38. (Nostrum Konig, germ. vet. cuning, chuning rex; v.
jJr-Tj mulier, angl. queen ; fortasse vocis sJfT^T exstitit
Fem. sjrjctll ve' STH^hl* cum 1U0 conveniret gr. Vt-
NAIK quod e PTNAKI, regresso ( finali in anteceden-
tem syllabam, explicaverim; lith. zmogus homo e lamo-
gus correptum esse videtur, mutato radicis n in m, sicnt
in garnu; v. 5TrL-)
STJTftt / (r- 5T*i.s- 3EFT '>/"") genitrix. In.5.4o. (Lith.
zmona mulicr, quod c samona correptum esse puto, ni-
titur formi ^rJHI' v- 5TH-et SPJ.0
siHMc^ (e 5TT el tTc\ locus) regio, terra, rus. N. 12.
132.26.33.
 sMlFH=hH - sFpfa
Ml(^d*V^^*- (< et Sli^rt* propinquitas in ac-
cus.) in linguA scenicA, ad personam aliquam secreto lo-
quens. Ur.31.17.
IRI*!^ (hominum vexator, e jJTrT et dy |<^H vexa-
tor) cognomen Krischni.
5ffrTf| (r. slr^s. ^) genitor, pater. (Lat genitor, gr.
yeveTwg, yevenlio; hib. genteoir a begetter, sower,
planter.)
jfjr-l^n / (Fem. praecedentis) genitrix, mater. N. 16. 3-4.
(Lat. genitri-x, gr. yevETetoa, v. gr.comp. 1 19.)
JTrtt correptum /. (a jjVT vir signo fem. ^-, corre-
ptum 7-) mulier; cf. sTTT^T- (Hib. fean a woman;
goth. qoins, Th. qotni uxor, qveins, Th. qeeini id., angl.
queen; de goth. aoino' et slav. >KEHA schena v. sfrf.)
jTf^rjq^n. (r. sTr^s. tff^i inserto ^") nativitas, natales, or-
tus. Am.; v. sfrTfr^. (Hib. geineamhuin birth, con-
ception.)
jfr-rj '" (r. 5TH,Sl ?j) animal, animans, creatura. Ragh. 8.
86. Bhar. 2. 9- 3. 45. Bh. 5. 15.
STrrTrl (* sTr^s- ^Tr^) nativitas, natales, origo. N. 1.
29. Bh. 4. 5. (Forma respondet lat. ger-men, quod jam
Vossius a eno deduxit, mutato n in r, sicut in ger-md-
nus, cf. HTZroTrTi hib. geanamhuin engendering.)
1. fTrZT m- (fortasse a sTrft S,ZT' Schol. ad Ragh. ed. Calc.
6-30. STrZrr^explicat per: JTrft^ ^JR. ^lfrTT)
nymphagogus, Brautfuhrer, v. ffSZ^ i secundum Am.
sponsi amicus: JT^TT: T^TJVT cT^?T Mah- 1-7203.
2. jTtZT n. (fortasse a ^T^occidere, mutata gutturali in pa-
lat, sicut in syllaba redupl. ToZ jrgrfyT) proelium. Ragh.
4.27.
jf^TT /. (Fem. TOV 5Jr7T "*0 paranympha, Brautfuhrerin.
Ragh. 6. 30. (in ed. Calc. legitur JTrTTT)*
1. p. submissa voce dicere, praesertim preces. R. Schl.
m the preceding plant abounding in it, and implying accor-
L2.io.: st^cTT sTTZT^ cJliiH:; In.1.20.: 5T5TTCT
STCJTqj R.Schl.L25.3.: ^qg: q^oLSTqT^; Lass.
18.6.: ^JTUTT^LiliMr^l; GitaGov.4.16.:
135
f^C ^frT 5Tqt% [HehlHHJ </ 5T^l.> unde /ortatte
^{Qjcjcctd liquidd.
c. ;jq l) submissa voce loqui. Ram. SchI.I.9.38.: 3TT5T~
l^rHI 'qiig:. 2) sibi conciliare. Man. 7. 197.: "jq-
5m (r- 5T~i,s' ?T) submissa voce dictae preces. R. Schl.
1.25.3.
1. jjp~" l. p. (ZTOh * 5W^T r0 refraenare, cohibere.
I.A (iTratcTrTW * ^Trt^O osciUre; </. 2.
~T$~r1 (Lith. is-si-x oju os aperio, x 6-tis rima, fis-
sura, x epsa patet, x opsnu os apertum habeo, z op/y j os
apertum.)
1. jJTf 1.*. (5T^it*. rT#'0 edcre. (Cf. g^,
fs|i-Jj hib. diamann food, sustenance, v. ffTJT^*
gion the mouth; gcrm. vet. gouma, kouma coena,
prandium, convivium, pastus; gaumo palatum, faux,
guttur. gaumian, gaumAn, epulari.)
2. jrq^/ndec/. uxor in comp. ^\i-l\r\\ u*or et conjux. (sT~~L
e j~r~~^ortum esse videtur, e vi euphon. sequentis labia-
lis; cf. hib. gamh a woman, gr. yauew, aya\Xos,
yaixerK.)
SiH^(Tr| non. pr. (bah. e TTTftedens 61 **ffe -g-"0
Sanctus quidam, Paras'urami pater. Mah. 1.2611.
f~~~~~T n* (r* ~~~~LS* ~~~~T) 1) act' edendi. 2) cibus. (Hib.
diamann food, sustcnance .)
sli-dM m "* 'u tum- arg'"a- Am.
j~T~"g /. nomen arboris (Wils.: The rose apple - Eugenia
Jambu). N.12.4.
STPS^! "' can's aureus. Am.
5T~~~~~it~T ~~* (e 51^-3 el ^TQ "* >n*ula paeninsula) In-
dia(*). N. 26.37.
(*) Wils.: Jambu Dwipa, said to be so named /rom
ding to the Purana's, the central division of the world
or the known world: according to the Bauddha's it is
confined to India.
136
5RT '* (ZTCFt * STVR scribitur sTH.' gr- < l0"*-)
refraenare, cohibcre; v. sT^L"
2. a (JTBrfcRT^ * spT r-i cribitur gr.
II0*>.) oscilari. (Cf. sTJVL, 2- sTH-' STRj gr-
yafJ.<pYiXai; v. sq.)
jr^rm. (r. sfCVLs- 35T) 0 cibus. 2) mentum. (Cf.gr.
yaix<py\Xai)
f[ m. (r. fsf vincere s. 3(j) -^d/. vincens, infine compp. N.
19.28. Subst.m. l) cognomen Arguni, victor. Dr.
3. 7. 2) victoria.
sTfETL(r' T5T s- v'ncens< Subst.m. victor. Ragh. 4.
34.
5f^5" durus, solidus. (Nostrum Aorf, gotb. hardus, mutata
initiali media in aspiratam pro tenui, licut in Mrs = S\\l
q. v.)
sT7?L(N- sT7?L, sTTrfr, sTfTL; PartPraes- r. > senw, in-
firmus. Am. (Gr. ye^uiv, hib. gearait a saint, a holy,
a wise, a prudent, a learned; fortasse nostrum krank,
germ. med. kranc debilis, adjecta gutturali, sicut in jung
=ger?b g^L' gr-225-)
STT^L f' (r" ^To S- ^^U' Nomen defectivum, quod Nomin.et
eos obliquos casus, quorum suffixum a consonante inci-
pit, format e sTTT) senectus, infirmitas. (Gr. yJj^a?, cu-
jus c ad thema pertinet, v. gr. comp. 128.)
STTT / (r- 5 s- 55TT v- gr- 159-) senectus, infirmitas. A, 4.47.
SfJTO uterus. Am.
sTT{rT (a STTT ^TT) senectute confectus. R.Schl. II. 2. 5.
sf^" 6. p. (q^VHt|UlrisfH4||0 reprehendere, minari; cf.
^rC' TvC' sT^"' tTT^i (Tvi, sTsl, st4 sTt^C
HrC' JT5L' rTsf )
sj^ 6. p. id.
sfS 6- * **
SfsTV, (forma redupl. a r. j s. 95) 1) laceratus, dilaceratus.
HlT. 107.18. 2) infirmus, confectus, fractus. Lass.7.9.
6. p. M.
sTrFT 6- * **
sf^i.io. p. siHlfM, skHillfa (^rqcirfUf * UT^
fCTtrr^ ".) tegere. (Cf. lat. galea et r. frlcfL.)
sf^ff (ut videtur, partim a r. sR*L' partim a jf^JIuere, s.
35f) yrfaT/. 1) frigidus. 2) mente captus, turbatus, stupi-
dus, stultus, cf. sfj. - Subst.n. 1) frigus. 2) (a r. JftfL
fluere?) aqua, saepissime. (Cf. lat. gelu, goth. Aa/tff fri-
gidus; lith. szdla gelascit, su-szalu frigore necor, stal-
tas frigidus; russ. XOJIO^HblU cholodnyi id.; hib. gil
aqua.)
sTcfTsT ('n aaua> natum, e jff^f et sT) l) lotus flos.
2) concha. Ragb.7.60. 10.61.
yf^T^ (a q u a m dans, e sf^ff et <r- dans) nubes. Ghat.
3. 4.
ff^fftjT m. (aquam gerens, e sffff et f7 q.v.) nubes.
sTFlfyr '" (aquam tenens, e jfrff et ffcf, a r. tff *
mare, oceanus. Lass.77. 1.
sicHMTtT m- (e sTc?T et f^TftT receptaculum) id. Bhar. 2.
78.
sTc<TTj^Lm' (aquam fundens, e sTf?T etTJ5L) nubes.
Lass. 96.9-
SlcHleL (Ptnom- a sTcfT) '" aquam converti. Bhar. 2. 78.:
cT%^LrF?I sTcfTRTrT sT^Tfofa: ircrZTRTfT-
SfrrfSPT m- ('n aqui jacens, dormiens, e locat. ffjj^f
et 5RT) P'sc's-
S1^l=ntL/- (*** e STcfT et ?TT^L(lomus) enaceus. Am.
(Hib. dallog id.)
yTcrq^ 1. dicere, loqui. Hit.: f% sTcfqTH;
Bhar.1.81.: si^q kri ^njTLST^T- sTfeqrT
sermo. R.HI.44.20.: ^frjff uj^i^ sTk^rTH.- (Cf-
SPL, JTj fjt^[i ''tn- ^0'*^ loquor, kolba sermo; hib.
gaill speech, ad gaill he spoke.)
c. 3Tf /. R.iii. 47. 15.: ^-cl^cT ^TrT^L^W: ^T-
^ 'cTT 'CTsTf^rTfL-
c. JT ia. H. 1.22.: ^^cTf ... qsff^rjrpfj^.
c-SPL^- H.3.12.: ffgff y^jcrqri^LrTOT; R.I.6I.27.:
 sFtf - sTFT
jftfq m. (r. j^fq^s. #) sermo. R. III. 47- 15. (Lith. kalba
id.; hib. gaill id.)
^rrqcf) (r. sfffqj- JSfcfi") loquax, garrulus. BuAR.2.48.
jToT /7j. (r. s. 35f) celeritas. N. 19. 19. Dr. 6.27. (Hib.
deibheadh haste, speed?)
lloM (r. sj s. 1) n. celeritas. Am. 2) -^af/. celer.
Am. (Lilb. szaunas celer; v. jfrfj.)
sTT ' * (f^MWIH^- F-) lae^ere, occidere. (Cf.
sT^L^ tPL? ^jJLi fj^. sfr^b ^R.' nib-
mors.)
* sTFT * * (^Mnt * 5TT% r-) dimittere, liberare.
"\lUlld 5TrW JTF?:-
laedere, occidere, spernere. (V. 3jjTFTT' Sl^f^'
et cf. jra*tC.; goth. fra-qvistja, us-qvistja deleo, vasto,
fra-qeistna perdor; fortasse lat. vasto e guasto.)
Sf^jj m. (r. sT^s. -gfj) Indri fulmen.
sTff^ m. (ut videtur, forma redupl. a r. ^rLs- 3") rex qoi-
dam sanctus, Kurus filius. R. Schl.I. 44. 35.; t>. j</.
fl^3fl*TO1 / (G'ahnus filia) cognomeu Gangae; v.
R.Schl. 1.44. 35. sq.
SJTJf^ " (r- STTJJ s* 5?) vigiliae^ pervigilatio. C AUR. 5.
Ragb. 19.3i.; v. 5TT3J-
/. (Fem. praccedentis) id. Am.
sW^L(r- 5TT3T s- ?*L' nisi a 5TTTT7 s- ^L.) vig!l-
Siljlt* ( sTTJJ * ~5&0 vigilans. RAGH. 10.25.
r| | j | 2. (forma redupl., quae Intensivorum speciem prae
se fert; v. gr. 108.) vigilare. H. 1.51.; Bh.2.69.: JTT
T5T5TT ^Tc^JrTFTRL Hci||*L sTTJTTrf tT^JltT l JT-
en*L sTT5TTrT JrTTFT *TT f*TSTT TJ^rTT JJ^T:; c-
loe. vel accus. rei cujus causA alqs vigilat vel a qud sibi
cavet, quam custodit. RAGH. 8. 23.: ^(^f^^j 'p^ijtj^
... jttitht; c'aur.35.: ^rWMu^ zr^ ac-
7TH, STTJTfrf J^ffrT fd^l*e4H- - Ca"*- experge-
facere. Hit.50.4.: cffgf ^oTTT^TJl R sTTJTT^T-
(Gr.^v^eye^ct); lat. fjy/, vigilo, e guigil, guigilo? mutato
137
o
r in / et abjecta initiali gutturali, sicut in i>w pro guivo
- jT| g| I ffTi s'c etiam gcrm.vet. wocAa/vigil e quachar
vel luiachar explicandum essc censeo; wachal id., mu-
tato r in /, sicut in lat. vfci?; abjecta finali radicis syllaba:
wacMm vigilo, goth. waka; fortasse etiam hib. mosga-
laim vigilo huc pertinet, ita ut in mos-galaim dissolven-
dum sit; nescio tamen, unde deduci possit syllaba mos.)
STT^ST (a 5^3" s* ?T) 0 frigus. 2) stultitia. Bhar.2.12.
5||rT' (Part. pass. r. 5TLS' ff) 0 natus- 2) n. species, ge-
nus, classis, tribus. Ragh. 5. 1. 1 1.71. (Huc trahimus
nostrum Kin-d, ratione habita, scr. $\\r\ mutilatum esse
e sTrrT' Se"c's cognatus, attenuato a in i.)
Sllriy^ (bah. e praec. et rj=f filius) natos filios habens,
in fem. quae filios peperit. Br. 2. 32.
sTTrTRVTTET (BAU- e sTTrf ct JT^TST '" anor) natum amo-
rem habens, amore captus, amans, c. loc. rei. In.4. 17.
5TTrTl!77 " (natam formam, pulchritudinem ha-
bens. baii. e sTTrT et ^CT) aurum- R.Schl. 1.38.22.
Sllrlcj^L'"' (natos Vdos habens, qui VSdos genuit,
e STTfT et cj<^<L Collect- V6di) 1) cognomen dei Ag-
nis. (*) 2) ignis. Mah. 1.883. Ragh. 12.10<i. 15.72.
sTTrTM^ (baji. e sTTfT et amor, desiderium) natum
amorem, desiderium habens, desiderio captus, deside-
rans c. loc. Br. 1.18.
sTTTrT / (r- SFLS- TrT / 5TTrT) 0 nativitas, natales, origo.
R.Schl.1. 59. 18. 2) familia, stirps, genus, species, tri-
bus, classis. N.13.25.55. Dr.4.16. Su.2.8. (Lat. gens
e gen-ti-s, servata" nasali, quam scr. JTTTrt' e Slkd' ex_
pulit ; lith. pri-gentis f. natura.)
^HrTl^ (a praec. s. ^Zf) gentilicius. R.Schl.H. 15. 13.
fffg (fortasse a stirpe interr. ^j", mutatd tenui gutt. in me-
diam palat.; cf. fxTrL.) un<^uan, praecipue in con-
structione cum ^ occurrit, ad exprimendum nunquam.
H. 2. 2o. 4. 44.
(*) Wils.: One legend makes the Vedas to liave issued
Jrom the mouth qf Agni.
18
 138 sTPT - ftr
Sllpif (a sTTTrt s" ?T) generosus, nobilis, excellens, prae-
stans. Ragh. 1 7. 4. R. Schl. II. 9. 40.
SlMg^ m. (a sH<K s. Jf) rusticus. N.26.32.
/. (ut mihi videtur, a jfjr vir, producta vocali 5f, si-
cut in rTfft a T7> adjecto signo fem. ^-, quod corre-
ptum est in uxor. RAGH.15.6t. Pan.V. 4.134. (Hoc
vocabulum accuratius quam cum gotli. qvtns, Th.
qotni, uxor convenit, quum goth. t praeter 6 respondeat
scrto 557 ; v. gr. comp. 69.)
Sjrg n. genu. N. 19.21. jffg 5TrTL 6enu in,Ponere
alieuL Dh.9.5.: ^Jf jffg 5^f. (Lat. genu, gr. yovu,
goth. /cmu, Th. kniua, nostrum Knie; fortasse etiam hib.
glun, inserta liquida; slav. KOAbNO koljeno, lith.
kiilis.)
jffCf^Caus. radicis fff, gr.521.)
Si|i-llr m- (ul mini videtur, e sTT pro jffjff et qTrTJ mater,
qui uxoris matrem tanquam matrem suam ha-
bet) gener. (Lat. gener, nisi directe venit a rad. GEN,
ita ut genitorem significet, separari possit in ge-ner =
5ffrJ7 uxoris (i.e. filiae) vir, correpto Jgff in e; etiam
gr. yd-ix/3oo? ad sTTT7 reduxerim, mutata' dentali na-
sali in labialem, quam ab rem & euphonicum, quod in
dv^oos etc. videmus, transierit in n; cf. iJ.eTYiiJ.f3ota.)
Sfffff /. l) soror. 2) casta mulier. Am. cf. sTH/
Si|<t|| / (r- sTf^s'ZT 'mfem.) uxor. Ragb. 2.1.7. 68.; *. Jff-
V||r|- (Cf. lat G4/a, v. Vocalismus p.207.)
STTtsJrT^ n. aurum. (Wils.: E I^H<1 (*) a r*r yfo-
viny /rom inount Sumeru, the Indian Pactolus, and
Jf aff.) DR. 7.7. A. 2.5. -E/uj originis mythus exponi-
tur RAM.L31.49.
jfjg roedicamentum. Am.
yff^ m. (fortasse e fff pro sTRTT v. Si I M I r|_ et J a r.
abjecto J^_) adulter, amasius adulterinus. (Goth. h6rs,
Th. A6Va moechor, nostrum Hure.)
(*) Potius g'ambi3nadi, scribitur enim quoque g'ambii
pro gambu.
SWT"' (r- 5rcfLtegere) i) rete- HlT.9.l4.; transl. turba,
multitudo, copia. A. 10.29. Ragh. 9. 27. 10.62. 2) fe-
nestra. Ragh. 6.43. 3) flos non aperta.
Sff^rf^T (a praec. s. 37) id. Ragh.9.43.68. Lass.63.17.
SilcrH m- (ut videtur, a r. sf^s. ff) 1) crudelis, severus,
ferox, durus. 2) homo vilis, abjectus, nebulo. Mr. 251.
13. (Hib. galmha hardness, hardihood, rigour, va-
lour.)
sTT5T5ft / (a 5Tgg s- 55T in /"") cognomen Gangae, v.
SllsicTl^ (a praec. s. ^f) ad Gangem pertinens. Ragh.
10.27.
l- * 5T2nfETi P"et- redupl. fsTJfZf, fsTTTRT gr-443.)
l) vincere, expugnare. Bh.2.6.: ;q% 'rT^ ToT^T: ^j-
rT^L ITfRTT tT^ cTT s#R JTtX oTT ^TT 51%:;
H-34-: sTrTTRT ^'-IrtlHJ N-7-s-: ST^Pgft ST-
StrTT HcTTHJ Su-2-9.: STcTPL ^TITSL sTrJH.-
2) ludendo auferre ab alquo, eludere aliquem aliquid, c.
acc. pers. et rei; Pass. c. nom. pers. et accus. rei. N. 3.
5- fsTrcTT {TsTTH. ^TJTHJ 12-83.: ffTrTT J\-
Si| i-Lo|^JrT'c<; c/ Stenzler. ad Kumdra Sambh. p. 111.
- Caus. jfiqif | |T| (v. gr. 521.) vincere jubere. Sak.
29. 4. infr., pass.: ^ $ ^f; rj^jf^ c||HMU| sTT"
CSf^. - Desid. fsiiTltlldl; Bh. 10.38.: rDtd^ 35TT%T
isliTitJrllH-' (Frtasse lith- ealu possum, galybe po-
testas, ap-galu, per-galu supero, vinco, pergale victoria,
quorum l a jj^tou sT^TTT^T ^e^uc' potest - v. gr. comp.
20. - sicut in nostro Leber = ZJ^rl_ jecur, vjTra^, et
pricr.pf^) = scr.jffe (Lass. gr. pracr. 195.), et sicut
r pro qjnvenitur in hib. treigim relinquo = f<y sT | \U >
hib. gar profit, advantage, gain, good.)
c ?ToT recuperare. Mah. 1.7765.: dfsIKJ-cf rT^
c. f^T ? simPf- Su.2.7.: rTTot 4 ^^1^*1 Mlslr^
ijTri^iiimi^rTrT:-
c. frT^L^- Ram.I.50.28.: ctl|H*iyT^(^ll'sfoy ; N-
12.47.-. (Hfsfdl^lUI; 13.5S.: fHlsfd:; victo

rii acquirere. Mah. 1. 152.: g^j '3TTOFL ^W^l'
^ii^LTvrpcTT MRfdli-L*lspH-
e- t^FL Praef- tcf ** Man. 1 1.205.: feidK IdfHfsT-
cqrja. Dev.2.2.: 33^[ TTOTt^T ^ci^H.
qTTfacRj N. 26.19.: ^chqiulH cTRUT ^T^FT
q^lflTd- Praet. multf. atx. Mah. 1.6378.: ^THT: T"
ws itt sr ^rmfcrat (qrrsfs?)-
c. f^r p. ia. Su. 2. 8.= stctt r^e^jjnf^ tcrfsTJzrg:;
Mah. 1.2268.: gj%UTT ^T^cRLrJ TcTtItJ^; Ragh.
12.io4.
f^yft^Dwid. r. |%, v. gr.544.
(a praec. s. ;j, gr.645.) vincendi cupidus. Ram.I.
36.i6.
MVrki (a fSTW^L-0""- r- ^RL' s- & famelicus. Am.
fcf[^Dcsid. r. v. gr.551.
fliW THI / (a Praec s. 35TT) necandi cupido. RAGH. 15. 19-
jr^^Desid. r. Jfg, v. gr. 102.rf.55l.
jjl^Tjjl /. (a praec. s. jjf) prehendendi cupido. Ragh.9.
46.
nrgraT/- (a fsTsrreL^"'* r- srr> pioratio. hit.
20. 13. 72.i4.
fagTH (a t%n3TRLJ>wa' r- Srr s- cognoscendi, explo-
randi cupidus. Bh.6.44.
T5TfL(r- T5T s' ?L' Sr" ^^'^ vincens expugnans; in fine
cnmpp. Dr. 9. 1 1.
illrT^I^T (BA". c TsTrT et W\T$ racundia) victam iracun-
diam habens, expers iracundiae. Sa. 3.2.
Isldrtl^-I (BAH- c fsTrT et MHT lassitudo) victam lassitudi-
nem habens, lassitudinis expers. H. 1.52.
IsldlrMrL (BAU- e TsTrT et tHrHdJI-^) victam domitam
animam habens, victum semetipsum habens, qui animi
affcctiones vicit. Su. 2. 2.
I*lldk^ y (BAU- e TsTrT et ^f^il scnsus) victos, do-
mitos sensus habens. Su. 3. 2. Sa. 1.2.
fsTr^" ' * (tflUki, scribitur t%5L g*"- ^10*'-) exhila-
rare.
139
fjFT 1i- f. (jr^ir * h% r) e<Jer; </ sFL' ^HL"
*n ^
fsTF{ 5- * fsTT^tTm (klMI-MIH.) offendere, ferire, lae-
dere, occidere; cf. flff^, s[, Sjoj\ f[- (Hib. gea-
raim I sharpen, whet, cut, bite, knaw.)
jjJTjf 1. p. (^txjvt *. r.) humectare, irrigare, con-
spergcre.
fslUJJ (/' -CTJJ, r.f|r s. ^j; v. gr.645. s. ^j) l) Adj. vin-
cens, victoriosus. Ragh. 4. 85. 10. 18. 2) cognomen Ar-
guni.
(si^jtj^ Desid. r. v. gr.543.
fyl^rjtf (a praec. s. ^r) capiendi, rapiendi cupidus. N.
9.16.
ffp^T (ut videtur, forma redupl. a r. s. jq", cf. gr. 370.)
l) curvus, flexus. A. 7.6. 2) transl. pravus. N. 12.83.
(Hib. giomh a lock of hair; a fault.)
fsi<#UI (e Praec- el JT iens) serpens. Mah.982.
fsT<^jl / (fortasse forma redupl. a r. ^ vocare, v. Pott.
p. 230.; sec. Wils. a r. f^rTf Iingere, mutato ^Lin f^, s.
5jy) lingua. H. 2. 9. (Si fsT^JT tescendit a fcrf]|, nue
trahenda sint lith. licz uuvis, cf. loizu lingo, lat. lingua.
Goth. tuggd, nostrum Zunge et hib. teanga, si huc perti-
nent, ita e fsl<^j| explicari possunt, ut soni sL= dsch
solum prius elementum relictum sit; zend. My>J$w
hizva autem sibilantem solam, mutato * in h, servavit;
v. gr. comp. 53.)
sft7 m- (r- sZTT s- 7 v# gr-608.) senex. Am.
sffajrT m- nuDes- N. 12. 57.
sftnf^s^-
sft^ * , A- vivere- N.11.17.: sftcTrcL ST^sftfcT-
^ ^TTTL; H- ^39-'- ^T sftctrT ^T%- - *T sft"
ragTLmorL Sa- 5-"-: rjTT Wr$: fqg^[ cTT 'tq qf^
gMrm t5riwL i ^r sTiiciwt- Caus- &cepe ut
alqs reviviscat, vitam recipiat. Mah. 1. 1994.: cfWJ^L
sTld^miy; i5.: qrf?Tc|3L iTlciiiiwrrd- (*) -
(*) In recentioribus libris invenitur forma caus. anomala
18*
140
DmM. fcsT||ciqifa- Bh- 2- 6.: ZTT^L^cT ^CoTT *T TsT"
stTfoTWT^Lft Jcri^IrTT: nTJlW- (Lith- r*** vivo,
gjrvMU vivus, slav. 2RHB8 jcAjViJ vivo; goth. qvivs vi-
vus, germ. vet. quch, anglo-sax. cvic vivus, mutato v in
gutturalem, sicut in lat. vic-si, vic-tum, gr. comp. 19-;
nostrum qucck in Quecksilber, er-quicke recreo ; lat. vivo
e guivo, abjecta gutturali, servato v euphonico, cui res-
pondet /3 Tov R>los, Qnoio, cf. yjrr nervus arciis, cum
quo convenit I3i0?; du) corrcptum esse videtur c ^tvdu)
tanquam Denominativum, cui responderet scr. sttoTcTT-
fTT a sftcT vita.)
c vivendo sequi alqm. Sa.5.94.: ^tcFrTTcL^Tg-
sTlciim; bagh.19.15.: ?r?5re?teTe ih^h^^i
(Ed. Calc. jyrilsHolc^; quod Schol. explicat per ^ffr-
st&Q sttfcTrToTT^rTrtT JaLSrff^sttfoTrT ^TratrL-)
c. ^rj l) obsequi, obedire c. acc. pers. Man.9. 105.: JJ-
CTT^L rR. o^tcTg:; Mah. 2. 1625.: sTTi^TcTRL coTT
'q^ttcFrJ H^NH^^cTT 'JT}T:- Pa"- Ram.ih.76.
58.: ysTlci teT5FLrT?T cT: q^f ^qsTMrl- 2) c-
acc. rei exsequi, perficere, observare. Man. 10. 74.:
5rnuL stmtctg: q^: hnlfui- 3) c- ab,at- dePen-
dere a6 alquo. Ram.III.76.58.: g 3^fcT q'-
TRk ^qsfidfrH-
c. ^q" praef. rjfff reviviscere, vitam recipere. Mr. 122.
3- *>>" q<^rsttfcTcTT 't%T-
c. fgr y. Mah. 1.2002.: fSsTtTHToTT^ <Tst? oZRTt-
oTrLT cTJ^rfrT:-
c ^^i.q.simpl. N.26.25.: H^sFld VJfSj ST7THJ Dr-
9.4.: g?r: M^clMMUI. - Caus- <acere ut alqs revi-
viscat, in vitam revocare. Raoh. 12.74.: j^ttrfTPL"' ^f-
MS?lo|4lrL' ' Desid. formae causalis MAH. 1.2012.:
HpycTlcjfcty in vitam revocandi cupidus.
sttcT (r- sttoLs- 3?) 0 Adh v>vus- Dr.7.20. 2) Subst.m.
f>iv ap ay ami (Lass. XVIII. 6. 9- 14. 16.), cujus analogiam
sequuntur Pracritae formae ut mddbehi (Ur.XX. 12.), quod
sanscrite sonaret m6c'dpaya; cf. Lass. Iuslitut. linguae
Pracr. p.360.
vita. (Lith. gyevas vivus ; goth. qvios, Th. qviva, lat. 1 1-
vus; gr. /3/(f)os; hib. beo living, alive.)
1- sTtoR (r- sTTcLs- 35R) vita. Bh.7-9.
2- sttoFT (a stToTcLCa"'r- r- ^tcL' s- 5R) vivficus. A.4.
51.
sfioM m- (r- sTtcLs- 5R<T) n-Pr- N- 15. 7.
strfcMT / (r- sftcLs- ^FF in /"") v5ta- N. 1 1. 17.
stttoTrT n- (r- sttcLs- rT) vita- Dr.9. n. Br. 1. 27. (Lith.
gytvata; slav. >KHBOT schivot; lat vita e vivita.)
sT p- ^ sTcJlfir, sTot ire, fcstinare, v. jr^. (Cf jjr, <K,
lith. z dtvu venio fut. z u-su.)
^^Desid. r.JJCLq.v.
5ji|C^T| /. (a praec. s. 931) viluperatio. Mr. 15.5.
* p- (rcTTlt scribitur spL' gr-HO"5. videtur esse
forma redupl. pro jT^FTL' v' Sl^H^) re'in(luere-
sTT 6- p- (sT^) l;gare-
2-siT6- p- (JMT) ire-
O "S
3. ^0. p. (y^uj . ^.; Caus. praecedentis) mittere.
o *\
sH 1. a. (vrra^*-. qrcTTfLr-) lucere fu'gere; ef- s^TrL'
^rL' W^-
sR 6- (JTHT) ire-
O -s
1. ^TT 1-10-i'- strcrrfa, sWTTTTT (qi7d*rul K- rT#f rj-
k.) investigare, exhilarare.
2. sW6- A- (rtlMMdHiii: * gfs: ?tt r-) amare desi-
derare; colere. Bh.2.2.: dy*-l|if^y ; N.12.65.: 35Tf-
STJWIScfFL HHI^iUIUIsjyVL; ftLvH- 1- 3569.:
dy^^lslsjfelrLgtRn^L^l^lrLUH^M wXUri H-
Vy^iJ. In dial. Vd. benevole accipere. Ros. RiGV.Sp.
12.2.: sjsrscT fjTftH-RR; 13.not.: gq^oT JT: W
fjjtfj^. Caus. s^|qiJ|fiT facere ut alqs colat, peragat
Bh.3.26.: stiqtlfLMcfc+iMlfui- (Cf. zend. ^w^yW^
zadsa voluntas gr. comp.58.; hib. gus a desire, incli-
nation; goth. A"C/Jeligere, kiusu,kaus,kusum, nostrum
kiese, lat. gus-tus, nisi hoc pertinet ad ERL; gr. veutt,
7vojMaj, v. Pott p. 277.)

SjfrT / (r- J s* frT producta" radicis vocali) celeritas. Am.
sTJ 1- p- (^TWf * i'|Ml r>) contritum esse, se-
nescere, occidere, cf. yj^T, s i.e. sTJ" unde
jtj, mutato 33 in
gfrf / (r- soTI' s- frT) feDris- Am- (Hib- urt pain,
trouble, fierceness.)
sfSf ! * (cT^f) occidere. (Hib. gearbaim I grieve, burt,
wound.)
sT^T * ** (f^TPJTH-*- T?T r-) laedere, occidere, cf.
ST^' W.' ST^.' ^L'
1. humilius, brevius reddcre. (Cf. no-
strum kur-z, scot. gearr, goirid brevis.)
1. sTH hiare, aperire, expandcre, os diducere, osci-
tare; v. sq. et cf. sTH.' sTTH.- (Germ.vet. CHLUP
findere, chliupu findo, attcnuato 3f Tou sTvf in u; germ.
med. KLUB hiare, separari; transfindere; nostrum klaffe,
Kluft; huc etiam traxerim goth. graba fodio, noslrum
grabe, gr. ygct<pu); hib. grabhaim I carve, grave, in-
sculp, grafaim I write, inscribe, scrape, grub, gra-
/un a grubbing-ax.)
jTOT 1. a. (scribitur jp^, gr.HOa).) l) id. H.2.6.: sTjEH-
JTTTT ; Bhar. 3. 4.: rjGirt ^THT% qTqwfa-
<H J^TT '?JT 'f?T y^rj,W|(M- 2) laxare arcum. R.Schl.
1.75.17.: rj ^fnTrf SforH,Wgi - st$i<U|;
c. ^f^hiare, aperire, se expandere. Lass. 69. 5.: c<M*"d'
cRddl ^sTWdM^JIr;:-
c. 3^ praef. grj^conari, contendere. Bhar. 2.6.: 5?TT-
c. f*5f hiare, se expandere ; diffundi, dispcrgi. Ur. ^jf-
f2TTH.TcT^TVTrt M^HollwrT; Ragh.3.19.: PJOTSTcn'
H$tfr]ifMteMi: - oJTspvFrT-
^TVTUT " (r- ^JH_S* 5T*T) acl'o apericndi, expandendi,
efflorescendi. Bhar.1.24.: TTMrft t2T7T% sJTWT-
^gmt-
j7 1.4.9.10. p. sTTTTH sfttfTft (gr-330.), sTJHTfo (gr-
385) STTTtTrf^T* 0 conteri, consumi, confici, praeser-
141
tim aetate. K.: sjU||frt ST^TT 5T?T:; *>rt. pass. stfnf
senex, vetus, decrepitus. Bh.2.22.: 5frgtt?T stluflM ;
R. Schl. U. 2.6.: sftuferr '^T STftT^T foT5TTf>rTH-
?Tfvi^|-cTij- 2) concoquere, digerere. HiT.5.l4.: JfsTTUT
HlsMH-TcTSJH-- " Caus- sT^TTtTT et sll^lfvT cic<>-
quere, digerere. Mah. 1.2240.: si^<MMIM rT (tcf-
GRJ STIT '^T- (v- 5T7tL 5T7T sTTTrT et cf- <'
Sj^ fft T5TT7 ^ETUL JJ^- 2.^, S^; hib. crionaim I
dry, witber, fade, dwindle , criona old, ancient, pru-
dent, sage = sTtufi v- 5TJrL' frtasse 'at- oeger huc
pertinet, ita ut ae sit praepositio, quam ad gf^T 1,y- vei
dy frT retulerim, ejecta consonante ; slav. 3jtM> c\rjej&
maturesco, russ. 3CJ)H0 ^erno granum a conterendo
dictum et formi cum part. sftof cohaerere videtur; lat.
gr&num fortasse per metathesin e g&rnum = sTTTjf quo''
ipsum e sTPlf aWenuato J^rr n -^, v. gr. 308., Pocaiismus
p. 2l4.; goth. kaurn, Th. kaurna pro kurna (gr. comp.
519>) e karna; nostrum Xbrra; litb. girna lapis molae
manuariae, girnds pl. mola manuaria ; russ. HvOpiiOBI
schernoe lapis molaris; goth. qvairnus mola, germ. med.
quirn, kurn, id.; cf. Pott. p.228.)
ftrj m- (r- fsT s- rj) vietr- Am.
sflTT " (r> fsffLe(iere s> 5ET*T) cious victus. Am. (Hib.
diamann food, sustenance , v. STH.')
"sTT * (JT7TT * JTr2TTH.r-) ire-
yjt^ 1. (ZJ%. Fortasse forma redupl. a r. f|[, abjecto ^")
operam dare, niti.
^ l. r. (^tSt) perire; cf. %.
Adj. (Fem. ^f, ut videtur, a perdito primitivo fff^, a
r. s. sicut (xf5| a txf) victor, victoriosus. Ragh.
4. 16.12. 85.
^ (r. ^ff s. 35f) sciens, noscens, in fine compp. N.2. 17.
5jr_j^ Haec a grammaticis tanquam radix proposita syllaba
nil aliud est quam Caus. radicis gff, cujus Caus. vulgo
sonal 5nTTZL(gr-519.)> unde ^Qcorrepto J%\in quam
correptam formam ibi tanturn adhibitam videmus, ubi
142
suff. parl. pass. proxime cum radice conjungitur, ita
ut praeter y|fqd inveniatur ff^T quae forma ejecto
convenit cum ^f]^ pro dlftlrl' . ^q^- Exempla for-
mae jf^r praef. 33T et f^r v. Dev.6.5.: "gf^ ab
hoc jussus; Hit.67. 19.: ^TcT: qsgfvq- firicfrr^T tsf-
v T fojyy a'' ouln'lJ,IS animalibus conjunctis leoni di-
ctum est; Hit. ed. Ser. 87. 16.: JT^frTrTT qVJ^ VTJT-
oTTrLHl<|i|ui: - Toiw: (cd- Bonn- ToTtilfqd:)-
5TT -4- *' sTMlfa' STFT (gr.386.). l) scire, nosse, co-
gnoscere, intelligere. N. 12.13.: 5TRTT?T bllUjfii: }
g tjstt rr?r:; Sa- 6- 35.: conLsra trTSLsTRt-
; N. 20. s.: ^Tcf: ^TorX- T sTRTtft 5EToT%
't?fT ^nQ**!- accus- re'> * <7"a scimus. N. 12. i4.: JT
'q slMIM rTqWL; Hl-6,: qTq?L?T tIIHWI
ijf^ 5Ty: y^|Ti|H: ; subintetlecto verbo substantivo in
ronstructionibus, quae latino Infin. cum accus. respon-
dent: N. 12.77.: fl^T ^FLrT^TSTT STcf sTRTtfT huius
mc filiam esse cuncti scite; 17.46.: i|y 5TT T STT"
^TRTT^ pjold! 5TJT JilHHIrL ne ci*ti vos dicentes
esse jussu meo. C. nomin. participii pass. in ^f, R. Schl.
H.7.23.: ?r slMiq ffrT 'cTH. # fdH (r^rTT nesc's ab
illo sic decepta (te deceptam esse). Cum Infinit., Bh. 1.
39.: ^TE^L?T it^^FJTTTH: QTqT^ 59F5TFLTHCT-
jrffJi-L- '') sciscitari, percontari, exquirere. N. 17-44.: ^T
?t?t: sTotsrr ster: ^nrr % arq cTrfn; h.2.h.:
3T^ sTTfftt% % ^cL ^ft STTjt 5FTIL TTSTrTT:;
Dk.1. i/..: jps^ silrTli^ *TfRT 'W ^TRT cTT '5
frftr >rfq cTT; *><> N.22.i. - ew. yiqiinlr (gr.
519.) ^or/. />ajj. STltqrT et STH (v- 5TCL) 0 facere ut
alqs sciat, nunciare. MaH.1.5864. c. gen.pers. et acc.rei:
rTrT^L rt tliq^miy^ ^d,lWI rTTTTfT: l qW3"-
5TTrL JblUHHI 5TtTfrL; 2-558-: fTR.*" WrCRTrL
?cT^q%sTrTIL- 2) jubere. Hit. 98.21.: 35TT5TT-
q?TTrT <5^oT:- " ^es'd- ATM- sciendi, cognoscendi, sci-
scitandi, explorandi cupidum esse; explorare. N. 19.12.:
^ITTrLfsTSrraTTTrTT TcTqtffq tjrT: R.SchLH.
12.15.: JTBT fsTfTT^t RTrLr^R.-T7rT^T t^TTTOW;
Ragh.2.26.: dyirHlr^UI HTcTSL fsTSrraTTRT; v-
ISlSllMI* (Lat. GNA, GNO, gnd-rus, (g)nosco, co-gno-
sco, i-gnoro; fortasse gloria e gnoria, sicut alius
; gr.TNfl, yvwSi, iyvwv, yvw-<rt? etc, (y)voiw,
(y)voZs etc; yiyvwtTKw forma convenit cum Desid.
fit5lM' lti lat- nosc, co-gnosco; etiam t$l&do~KCt) huc
trahimus, mutatis gutturalibus in linguales, sicut in per-
sico dd-nem scio = slMlfM i OOmiVCU Denominativum
esse videtur a t)M' ejectis nasalibus ; lat. disco corre-
ptum esse censeo e didasco, et doceo explicari possit e
caus. y|CJi|| fi-| T mulata labiali in gutturalem; etiam di-
&ut tanquam formam redupl. sensu desid. ad |jf traxe-
rim, mutata gutt. in quod in syllaba redupl. transiit in
8, v. Desid. ffffTRLexplorare. Germ. vet. CHNA nosse,
unde praet. chn&ta et subst. chndt cognitio; angl. Iknow,
goth. kann novi, germ.vet. chan id., pl. chunnumis,
nostrum kann, kenne, quae aut ita explicari possunt, ut
nasales finales origine ex intermedia syllaba rov ^TT-rTT-
f^r ortae sint, sicut in persico d&nem scio, aut ita ut
per metathesin e jff ortum sit kann (*), reduplicata na-
sali, nisi separandum est kan-n et altera nasalis ad radi-
cem primitivam altera ad derivationem pertinet. Lith.
z mnau SCiO, z inne scientia, saz mne conscicntia ; quae
duplice nasali cum germ. cann conveniunt; slav. 3HAIO
^najd novi primitivam radicis formam accuratins serva-
vit. Hib. gnia nknowledge , gnic id., gno ingenious,
gnas custom, use.)
c. ^T^ 1) permittere. Mah. Exord. 136.: Jb|r-cJslMlrL
rirll^HrL' N-24-5-: rolsTMlrL^ qTT2TcT:- 2)/-
quentissime dimittere, proficiscendi veniam dare. H. 1 .
26 srgsrrrr: tt# 'trr mz\ s^r; br.2.28.-.
r3sTTrTt% ?TRf; A. 4. 54. N. 1 7. 1 9. 1 8. 5. 24. 4. -
Caus. facere ut alqs permittat sive dimittat, veniam pro-
ficiscendi petere. Mah. 1.24l4.: g" i||rivH. ^T^Sn^T
(*) Respicias scr. dmA (lare, quod in spccialibus tempp.
transponitur in dam.
 sTTTrT - s?JH
rfq^L ^cf TTcTT g^. (Pottius apte, ut mihi videtur,
confert gr. dvwyw; v. sq.)
c. praef. JffvT l) mandare, jubere. In. 4. l4.: (TcT gr-
sfnvjj^fTTrT: qi^lct^pj OTOrTTHJ 5-49,: rTcT fcj-
3T '^i^yidlH. - ZRtTTH. RIH. ^TT 'fvR^^TT:-
2) dimittere. In. 5. 29.: TTcT fasTr 'Wl^yidl JTrTT:
<t ^ot^ iji: ^rt: - Coi"- .: srnrgir zraMm^
c. praef. 3^ J) permittere. N.6.7.: dy^mfvr:
JTgSTT^ ^Hilrril! rT^TT cTJT:- 2) mandare, jubere.
In.5.31.: rTFTT -"^ MH^Irll ft?T N=IM ft -?T^-
3) dimittere. Su.2.2.: fj^: ^^1^1-
c- ?rfVT 0 i-9- "mPi- N.20. t4.: 5^ j% RT 'fVTsTRTt^T
HcT^ ^cFL^T cT % 5TT; 21.2t.: rTT 'TVTsTSt ST JJ-
qfrT^ jfesT^f ^mTJTrTR.; N.5.M.: ^TT TsTMTH
^li^L; 13.73.: ^^TtH.STHslMly-
c. 55ffvf Praef. JtTHa6noscerei cognoscere, erkennen. N.
23.24.: ^r^MHi ^ tfTsTT STOmWT-
c.JSTor spernere. Br.2.19.: dydyMM cdl^^i Bh.9.11.:
ilclslMkrT RFLH^1 rT^H SrtSTrTH-
c. Jjff percipere, cognoscere. In.3. 1.: 3JT9fF?T XTrn:L35TT~
ITRT; H.2.16.: VTr-J-f cT-MHii.-TRTRT- - Caus- iu"
bere. In.5.20.: t%TL ?Tr5rPTZTT5T ^T5T- Su.2.1.
c. jgrf praef. ^TH Caus. jubere, c. acc. pers. et -loc. rei.
ragh. 16. 75.: Hmnm^ srrg jtctr^miPthh
c. q-f^ cognoscere, animadvertere, observare. Hit. 1 8.
oilcT^H.qQyiil cTWf: "f#T vTHT cTT HcTHJ
20.i4.: ---- qfjWT STTsfTf: - qHlRlri:; Man.8.i26.
c. rf cognoscere, animadvertere, cernere, discernere. R.
m. 52. 33.: 5"% rT-T ""cT m^L^ SllilrT TW"
"T I TTsTT %H "T VTcT-fL ^T%; N- 17-3 <^i|^l
JTrT: -TnJH. (JTcfT:) "T -TIWTrT -WMrtJ BaAi-
31 "T UslMlfa rTcT ycjFr1H; 18-3l~ VTfrLSWrf-
^ - yyioirLysiMUd- - t^pth~ 3W5Hcum fe"
mina' concumbere. Mah. 1.2471.: Tfrf f^sJ<*j^^s1IH|-
trT-hfil^ tWIVUTIeM:-
143
c. qr?r l) r. consentire, assentire. N. 19. 10.: yfrfslMT-
m ft oTTW jlWWTIW rTTTfaq; Su.3.22.:
'fft qfriyiil. 2) praestare afyrf. spondere de alqud
re. R.Schl. 1.55.13.: sf^THrT yfdsllrTlMI HlkrT^il
sTTCTfr sT-T:- 3) ><. polliceri. A.5.8.: qrfrsrirflfel rW
(gctern) *tkjhj bh.is.65.: ttth^ct 'Gzrftr ^r-
oHrt -TTfrirM"; mah. 1.723/..: hhsism -rsirr-T
|-q^T cT"-fTTHor^:; R.Schl. I.I.61.: yiTiyirl^ 7T-
"M r"--TdlMcfyH5TfT- 4) A confileri- Bh.3.31.:
*kdil -rfftsTFTIW "T R Vf-fT: qui^illd-
c. f^- scire, cognoscere, intelligere, percipere, dignos-
cere. N. 12.75. 124.: ^1^^^ faslkflrr i B"-2-
19.: "T -T-TH.OTTW W^rUt "W '"FL^^ ^rTH'
3VTT rTT "T fcTsTT^trT:; 4.4.: -ff-TH^rT^ fclsllr-Tl-
-fTH" -uonl0^0 istud intelligam; In. 4. 1.: q|yv^| "T"
1"- 4diw\ ^Fl ioit\M ; N.8.6.: T5T--rcTrT----T-
-t-th; H- 1-3.: fcrwT fvrtsr q^MH* 6-: f^rsj
rT (olsrirTtH:. - Caus. facere ut sciat, cognoscat alqs,
nuntiare. Ragh.5.20.: Hmwfcl^M WXl
fciyifMfri J*i5"ii^fijmi^5 14.60.
f=TrfrT m' (*" 5TT s> fft) eognatus, propinquus (*). H. 1.39-
41.N.9.35.16.37. (Goth. kno-ds, Th. knd-di f., genus.)
-jff-n. (r. 5ff s- 39rT) 0 scientia. N. 20. 8. Bh. 3. 3.41.8.
2. 2) mens, intellectus. N. 10.25. A. 8. 16.
yMcTrL(a Praec. s- cT?L) sc'ent'^ praeditus. Bh. 10.38.
5rrfvTH,(a STR s- ""H.) id- Bh. 3. 39. 6. 46.
S?IT 9- p- IslHIUT 6r- 386 (sl^lillH) tabescere, senes-
cere ; cf. sT-
STTT / nervus arcus. (Cf. gr. /3o'f, v. sTTcL*)
ScTI^^L(gr' 251') 0 natu major. 2) melior. Bh.3. 1.8.
3) peregregius, optimus. Ragh. 18.33.
sj ! A- OloMIH) ire> cf- 3' f
1. r.A. lucere, fulgere. In. 1.32.: s^ldrl qTcT^T: -
(*) Wils.: A distant Kinsman, one who does not par-
ticipale in the oblations offood or water offered lo de-
ceased ancestors.

144 W<?
Cnus. In. 1. 30.: yijTrWL ^ST W^fij:- c/- fT/L'
jijy (gr.251.) l) natu maximus. H. 1.26. 2.32. 2) opti-
mus. R. Schl.1. 62.2. (Hib. gast cean old woman; gios-
taire an active old man, giostaireas old age.)
jjjig' m. (a jijy constellatio quaedam s. nomen men-
sis, Maius - Junius. Am.
S^lfdH/2- (r* ?gfLs- ^L) 0 Iumen splendor. Bh. 5.24.
13. 17. 2) stella, sidus. Bh. 10.21.
?arnw / (ut vidc,ur a ^iihh.5- t in /em--> eiect0 1)
lumen lunae. Sa.5. 106.
ffT ' * (^rfHWr^) superare, vincere; c/.
jft 9-1. 10. p. |5lU||(H, sjillll). Sililillftj (sarr^) senes-
cere; r/. , 5^.
foT^ (^TJT) aegrotare, febrire. Caur.6.: ^ffoT^-
sdQdl^ilfe; **' soritrT />er tfifed e*Pli-
,at. (V. jrfff, et cf. 5, g^f, lat. oe-ger, v. $;
hib. ffur< pain, trouble, fierceness, v. ^rfffi frtasse
huc pertinet nostrum schtver, germ. vet. swdr et sivdri
gravis, germ. med. sivdr, stvorre gravis, molestus, tristis,
aeger animi, mutata gutturali in sibilantem, vel abjecta
gutturali et deinde praefixo s euphonico, sicut nostrum
schwatze, germ. med. swaze garrio cum oTejTJ dicere co-
haerere videtur; cf. germ.vet. var-wdzu maledico. Huc
etiam referri possit nostrum Qual, qua/en, mutato r
in /.)
ycTJ- m. (a pracc. s. 95f) aegritudo, transl. molestia, diffi-
cultas, labor, dolor. Br. 1.1 5. N. 20.39- Bh. 3.30. R.AGH.
8.83.
1. p. flammare, flagrare. In. 1.6.: jolMdlHI > H.
4.48.: *^|t|sdcir^. - Caus. accendere. Sa.5. 78.:
rTrTT JTl^Mfaroi ^ idMWWJlfa qr^^TL-
(Hib. gual/airn I blacken, burn, gual coal, coals,
fire; huc etiam nunc traxerim nostrum Kohle, germ.
vet. colo, angl. coal, quae supra minus apte cum jERHJ
comparata sunt; fortasse lith. sive/u amburo, ustulo, mu-
tatA gutturali in sibilantem ; germ. vet. tvallu ferveo,
aestuo, bullio, iva/m fervor (aestatis), vedli tepor, ab-
jecta initiali gutturali, sicut in ivarrn, v. vjrf ; fortasse
etiam Iat. bu/lio huc pertinet, mutato v in 6, sicut in bis
= r^L-)
c. 57 p.a. id. In.5.26.: ysl>c|^m^y ^TT^P N.23.
13.: ysolMd^LrTW ?TWT ^oildl^H:; Dr-6-
2S-: ysIScJM- - ysolitrld flammans. A. 13.38.
- Caus. accendcre. HlT.: e^qT^ Usdi\vU-
c. ToT Praef- STTH ** Bh- 1 * 28>: clSilUiL 33THToT?cf-
^TRrT-
c. STJ^ Caus. accendere. Sa. 6. 25.: dyfj<HL rT^
ycTRFZT.
(r- 5oTc?Ls- $r) flagrans. H.2.7. Bhar. 1.95.
SolcrM (r- roT^s. ^JTj) 1) Adj. flammans, flagrans. A.
10.43. 2) Subst.n. flamma. Bh. 1 1 . 29.
SoMMH (**" e praec. et iy|-M vultus) flagrantem
vultum habens. H. 2. 7.
fblfcfid (r- SoM s. rT) l) flagrans, flammans, v. jcl<?L
2) n. splendor. Ragh. 8.83. (Aut huc aut ad JTT( flavus
trahi posset nostrum Go/d, ita ut aut a flavo colore aut
a splendore dictum sit, servata1 initiali medid (gr. comp.
92.), quae in voce Koh/e secundum generalem legem
in tenuem se convertit; v. efTfTefj" a eff#^splendere.)
SolMdlUI (BAH- e Praec- et STFKT vultus) flagrantem
vultum habens. In. 1.6.
SOTP5T m- (r- Solc*Ls. 5T) flamma. Am.; v. sq, (Hib. gual m.
coal, coals, fire; v. 0)^.)
/. (Fem. praec.) id. Ragh. 15. 1 6.
 145

m. (e sono [ et facens, v. ^^) sonus
quidam lenis, susurrus, bombus; e.c. apium (v. R. 72.
2.)- Biiar. 1.8.; Ur. 73.6.
f^> fri celeriter, subito. Bhar. 1.69.
fJCJ" 1. p. edere; v.
m. saltus, J/jrurjff, a jump. HiT.63.15. (Cf. ^q^,
^, ,' ang1- jump-}
m. (ut videtur, . s. ') catarrhacta. Am.; f. ftfij.
(Pf 6. p. >. 5f^.
9^ 6. P. irf.
6. . t.
g^ff[ /. l) lux solis, lux splendida, splendor. 2) filia. Med.
(Cf. JoIFLj hib. 1 m' beat, galla /. fairness,
brightness, beauty, gallad a lass, a young girl; sic
- ser. )cjr^a splendore dictum esse videtur, ta ut e
5f7^mutilatum sit, cf. ^pf^sol a f^^splendere.)
m. gladiator a prize fighter. Mah.2. 102.
1 3F7T * p- A- CT% fqVTFt) capere, tegere.
2 FTT *' *' Osl^WI*^.* cff 0 laedere, occidere; cf.
^ m,' ^.-
tRTT m- (ut videtur, . ^, tegere) piscis. .10.
31. (Fortasse bib. iasg id. abject consonante initial!;
de sg = ^v. Pctet p*65. Hue etam referri potest
litb. zuwis pscs, abjecto J^et attenuate a in u, cui
eupboniae causa w additum sit.)
1 / (a sono dictum) gryllus. (Cf. gryllus, nostrum
Grille.)
ithlcJcfol /. (a praec. s. In //.) jtf. N. 12. 1.
1. P. i.q. f^.
r ^ ,
L *' fa^Rl * senescere; . ^.

|f 10. p. (STT scribitur gr. 110e).) ligare. f^T 10. . (% jr. r.) conjicere, mittere; cf. fxj^,
(gm.n. 1) scalprum. Ragh. 12.80. 2) pondus quoddam frsL> 3^. fj^L'
(Wils. equal to imushas.). filT.98.11.; Lass. 29. 5.
VpT 1; -p* (fol Hl ci) commotum, perturbatm, perterri-
^ et TOT 1. ^ ire, acceder, appropinquare. Bhat.
tum esse; v. <^ :
2- .: ^ ^ ^f^rft 5%; 14.
*' () re c/- rfb ri%
. ? ^lRhl'gpqf ^.! Sak. 63.14.: odJdfadl
^ ^ ' ' ^ppij'ci^Tb
cl^)ULfel4i rl- (v- \ et cf- germ- vet- TUHaqaam
subir, nostrum tauchen; cf. Graff 5. 367.).
j^j^jVf - quaedam (Wils. Parra jatana or goen-
sis.). Hit. 72. 5. 1 E^r i.p.,\7.e^.
^.*Tt / (a Praec- signo /em. ^) /n. praecedentis.
. 72. - ' "' ;

19
146

10. p. a. Siqznfsr feT^rTT) coacervare. Cf. 10. (scribitur f^q^, gr. 110o).) *; v. 3^.

3*q_, T3q.> ferq,i f^H., 3^L> T3T3-' ftWL- fiH *0.i-. (%q- x. r.; scribitur f3^, gr.HOa).)
10. p.^. (scribitur 3qj gr. 110o).) conjicere, mittere; v. fjTq_.
JJ^- 10. j>. (scribitur 3^, gr. 110o).) i.g. fq_. fZ&f 10. >< (<Hmd * ^T^T r-J scribitur f^vj^,
cf^r imitari. Ragh.4.17.: rTR.... TErR" fci3^<s|i||- gr. 110'.) coacervare; v. 3q^.
f^TVf m' pullus, catulus.
iqpsr jt g?r: mq df^-iH.; 13-29-; bhar.i.2i. j\ i.ctA.A. 3^, 3^ volare.
10. p.a. Lt/. 3tL(scribitur 3H. gf- no**.).
c- 37L A- 443!^ (gr- 61.) evolare, alis se levare.
T3 IU3M m* tympanum parvum. Hrr.58.21.
hit.38.11.: ^^il^HM: ^TT%T q^TH. srritTS":-
L jjq^ 4- 6. 10. f3WW' OTI, 3Wfa (%q * 3^JT (r- 3T s- f?) volatus.
^fjj^ r.) conjicere, mittere; v. f^q^ 2**T 10- A (dWld * ^T scribitur TV^, F-
2- 10- A (H*idl) coacervare; v. 3^. 110"'.) coacervare; r.^tj^.

(tjc^ehl /. lympanum magnum.

UT "

JDe radicibus, quae apud grammaticos a linguali nasali X^Jncipiunt v. gr. 109-

rT v- rTrb g1"- 26r- 52.7.; 61.6.1 111.1. (Lith. tastau dolo, ascio;
1. et 10. p. (dycH^ * JIcFH^T r-? scribitur ^fH., russ. tesaij dolare; polon. cicsla faber Iignarius, v. sq.;
gr. 110"'.) ornare; v. d rl^T- (Boruss. vet. teisint lat. lig-num, cf. Pott. 1. 270.; boruss. vet. li&ih/ facere,
honorare, tcisi honor.) tikinnimai faciraus, tcikusna creatio, creatura; gr. TEK,
FT^T i- * (M^H^Wili: ?T^ ") susuoere, TIKTU), TSKV0V, Tt/)(,Ct>.)
perferre; ridere. jT^TH.m (r- (T^.s- WO faber 1'gnanus, v. <=p^.
pj^J l.et5. j>. l) frangere, dissecare, findere. Mah. 3. Lff^ *..* (JTrTT r^ scribitur ff^, gr. 110a).) ire. (V.
1585.: rld^lld qT^H.; 4. 1833.: $r}T- T^ el cf- bib. tcicheamh agoing, passage, to~
JZTH. ddljj-i 4y,UT:- ") ,n ***' ^4'* facere, fabri- cltamhlaim I marcb, lochar a causeway, pavement,
cari. RlGV. 32. 2.: rof^T 'c^t cT|f fTfRI toichim going, departing; lith. tekis curro, tdkas se-
f<Tvashtris ei telum laude dignum paravit; 20.2.; mita, tekunas cursor; slav. tekd curro.)
 <TW - rlndUIM
2rT|[ (^^iTlcl^ * ^IW} r.\ scribitur gr.
110a).) in miseria vivere; v. JJTrT^-
rT?" - * (53?R * JT^ *! cribltur fTj^, gr.
110").) vacillare, ire. (V. j^t^j et cf. hib. tagaidh
come ye on, advance, tigim I come, go, consent.)
* rHI - * (-TrTT * r ) ire-
2 rT^" 7- * fTRT^T (y3>M) curvare, inHectere;
rTlT 7- * rlHlsH (^fr^) **
l.pfS" i.JP. Citfb|| * 3xZ) *) surgere; extollere,
sublevare. (Fortasse litb. tesiu levo, erigo, mutato
/ in s.
2 rPT 10-'p- rTTCWT (*ll^.ril) percutere, ferire; cf.
^ rj5> g^-
fT^- m. /i. (r. surgere s. ^f) l) ripa. Hit. 126.9.
2) montis planitics. Ua.41.5. 3) clunis. In.2.32.
rilirTi / (a praec. s. -^Jafem.) fluvius.
"^"J" 10. p. pulsare, ferire, percutere, tundere. Man. 4.164.:
^ TSJWrX. rTTSeTrL fj ?V. 8- 299-: rTT^TT: ^
Tjorr; MAH. 1.2368.5302.: rPL <W Yll^ilrij Db~9.
3 T5T7T ij^lroll JlslM*L rlUiAIWH; A.3.21.: $f-
rrn4 #m 'st rr^ ^jttjtj 27.: rrri^TT '^r srftrr-
M sffr WUZVZL- (v- rTH^, rJ3> rTO^-
et cf. hib. tathaim I kill, destroy, tathog a
clash, a slap.)
c. fgj- . 7. ji/n/j/. Mah. 1 . 8273.: ?^T^o7I?TT3?T?TT ST^*'
fT3TJT n. piscina, lacus. N. 12.8.; 13.2.
rTT3rL/- (r- rT ^?L> fulraen-
rTT3rclrL(a Praec* s> cTrL) fulmine praeditus. Un.9.18.
jTTTJ 1. ><. (scribitur fT^;, gr. 110a).) 1.9.
rTT^FT m- (r- dll4 8- ~5tfT) frumenti granum, praecipue
orjrzae. HlT. 14.31.
* rTrL (Them- rT> M>m.m. g-;, /. ;pjr, . T.
gr. 267.) is, hic, ille; repetitum, hic et ille. Sa. 6.20.:
rTT^L rTRL toTJTOTZT^, JyyiH,- ~" Ad r"Pndendum
ad repctitum relativum (jjt jf; quicunque) e/iom
147
strativum repetitur, e. c. N. 5. 12.: f Jf S^j" rimL
?TJLrnL^ -q^Jjrrqj Bh.3.2i.: tj^ ^ m-
^ETTTrT W?L rTrL rT^ ^ot '?% 5T?T:- Interdum ad
orationis vim augendam in constructione cum aliis pro-
nominibus ponitur, tam tertiae quam secundae vel pri-
mae personae; e.c. ^vWWP^ HmiH-
?rfT ftmS{J R lcJ^IIH- Interdum ad perso-
nam non separatim expressam, sedverbi lerminatione in-
dicatam refertur; e.c. N. 12.85.: ^T cMIM
'oT " fc| -cj ^ | fi-l -De adverbiali hujus pronominis usu v.
p. 39- s. v. ^^TL" Jnlerdum rTrL*'1 initio composito-
rum, quae cum alio antecedenle vocabulo conjuncta sunt,
redundal; e.e. Lass.32.12.: Hr^ri^dHM*HI = *TrJ-
JTrT^TTR^TT* ntwn?T^. ** recte observat Lassenius,
nil aliud valel, quam Vff^f; V. fTrCfT. (Lith. tas hic,
td haec; goth. THA (Them. articuli masc. et neut.),
Nom. masc. sa = "^f, fem. s6 = ^ff; gr. TO, TA, o,
'a, Tfi; slav. TO, TA, nom. /' hic, ta haec, to hoc ; lat.
is-te, is-ta, is-tud, tam, tum, tunc. Hib. so hic = JfJ.
Si is, er; / ea, sie, et ti is, is qui ad r^f, j^T pertinere
videntur, v. rJff^et gramm. comp. .343.sq.353.sq.)
2. fTf^ (Acc. neut. praec.) l) ideo. N. 17.43. 2) m recen-
tioribus scriptis sicut nostrum s O ad particulam condi-
tionalem respondet. Lass. 43. 8.
?T?TT-?T?L-
ffff^^di;. (a stirpe ff, gr. 267., s. fTj^) l) inde, ab hoc
tempore. N.20.34., sequente fTigfrL P 0 s t e a H.4.16.
flinc frequentissime tum, deinde. H. 4. 26. N.l. 20. 2) ih
constructione cum comparativo ablativi rfT^TJ | pj^Juij/otj-
/iVe positi locum tenet. H. 1.37. Br. 1.8. 18. 3) cu/n vi
accusat. illuc. Bb. 1.20. JPoj/ ^rT^L^*1'' vei "ccu-
sativi vel locativi vim habet, illuc, illic. N. 10.4. Dr.8.
25. 4) repetitum, iterum iterumque. N. 11.19. 5) in
apodosi respondet ad Jffg^. Lass. 45.2.77.14. (Gr.
slav. o/-/ildu; v. gr. comp. .421.)
rirtclUllrL^"- (e ?T?Let ahlat' ^TnTT?L) eodem nomento
sUtim. N.23.21.
19#
148
rfpof vel ^rcT " cf- 8r- 633- (a pronom. wui. fTrL"1
hoc, illud, s. p5[) l) veritas. Dr. 2. 5. N. 1 6. 38. Bh. 3.
28. 2) natura, veranatura. N.19.2.28. A. 4.37.Bu.l8.1.
^p-^^y^tfo. (a praec. s. rT^_) secundum veritatem, ve-
ram naturam; accurate, penitus. Bh. 4.9*
rTf-g^ (hunc, hanc, hoc, hos etc. tanquam prae-
cipuum habens. bab. e^r^etq^n., v. gr. .666.)
plane addictus, plane deditus, in fine compp. ubi fi^jre-
dundat, e.c. N. 16.26.: fcilMdf^ ti||H^f me"
ditationi addictus.
dr^l(dl / (a Praec- s* 7TT) Abstractum praec. HlT.128.21.
fT=r (a stirpe pronominali s. 5f) l) ibi, hic, illic. In. 1.
6. Pro locat. rlf^HH-' Bb**' 22> (rT5T cTFT e- fT"
T%TT?LofT% in hac babitatione, cf. ^f^). ^
hic et illic, ubique. In.2.31. Su. 1.33. N. 17.36.
2) illuc, in illum locum. H.2.16. Ba.2.3. (Cf. goth.
thaihro inde, v. gr. comp. .420.)
(a praec. s. ^jr) qui illic est, dorlig. HlT.88. 12.
rT^RoTrL'"- (e rTW illic et HoTrL) in linsu& scenicd ex-
cellens, praeclarus, dominus, de persona absente, (ita
ilsJWfoTrL ^e persona praesente der Vortrefftiche
hier ). Uh. 1 5. 1 2. infr.
fT^Hcldl -Fem. yaroec. Ur. 1 5. 11 . infr.
rT?6T v. rTroT-
(?rgjT (e stirpe pronom. ^r, s. gj) sic, ita. Dn.4. 1.; tam.
H. 3.3.A.7. 13. Particula assenliendi ita,verO, sane.
H. 4.59. Su. 3.22. Repetitum respondet ad jrgTT jrgTf
(quomodocunque). N.8. l4. ^rgTr 'fq- nihilomi-
nus, tamen. HiT. 1 1 . 5. 1 5. 1 0.
r\'t>A\ (a praec. s. Jt) Adj. verus. Subst.n. verum. N.5.23.
rT^ rTrL*
rT^H^d^ (rJ>- e rTrLet *M*-d$' intervalli expers, pro-
ximus) ejus proximus. N. 22. 1 6.
^rgj Adv. (a stirpe pronom. s. ^j) illo tempore, tunc.
H.1.15. Respondet ad JJfeJ q u a n d o. Bh.2.52. 4. 7.
Dn. 0.18. Saepe redundat, ubi in narrationibus evenlus
tempus definit, quod jam aliis temporis adverbiis suffi-
FFT
o
cienter indicatum est. H. 1.30. N. 20.3. In apodosi
Pst tTT^ valet nostrum s o. Lass. 7- 13.: Zp^^XJT JTH
VTTCTT VToTTrT rT3T stTcTTR-
rKIHlH, (v- 6r-652- s- S^TtfLet cf- <<klH)H.) tnnc-
Dr.6. io.
rT3^t?T (a rTrLs- ^T' v- gr-28S-) 0 qui eius huius ilIiusi
eorum, earum est. Bagh.2. 28. 2) i.q. primitivum fjrjj
e.c Bagh.1.81.: g^TFL rT^fat STpt: ^rcTT CTTrT-
RtVcL "fii:am hanCM p- 2-: rTSjteFL STFrT ^T
^TTL-
fTrL(e fT^hoc et Qi^sicut) ita, sic. Lass. 24.7.
1. pjTJ 8. p. a. rf^lftl, r\r~d{ extendere, expandere, facc-
re, perficere, creare. Bagh. 3.25.: Kjrj^' IT<5[L
rTrTR; Nalod. l.so.: JTT>TH ^ J#TT -rrRT3; ZTT"
^T (Schol.yc^irL)- Pass- rT^etrTrct(gr-504-);
part. pass. ^r. Bn. 2. 17. 8.22.: Zfa 'EToffL TVL
ddHj (Gr. Tavvfxai, Tttvw; lat. tendo, adjecto d, te-
nuis, lener; goth. thanja tcndo; russ. tonju tenuo; lith.
tempju tendo, adjecto p; hib. tana tliin, slender, lean,
tanaighim I make thin = Caus. c\\r\t\\\i\\ cambro-
brit. taenu to spread, to expand.)
c- 5FT, '"si'"pt- Mah.3.12681.: triTTL^oTT -TJFcTrTt-
c- SToT tegere- R- SchhI- 17.14.: ZTfttg etli-slcrllclri-
rFU ILJ)3.4.: ilclddl cTTTO
C f5f i. q. simpl. NALOD. 1. 54.: oild^lfL ^TTJFL
(Schol. ^clNVl^L^^lrL); Bhag.4.32.: ^cnisT-
frfcTyT 7m fclddl wmu g& Man.3.28.: f5T-
rTFT ZT5T-
c. ^L Prae'"- 5FJ extendere, expandere. Bhag. 15.2.:
sryra ^ik^L^iW-driiki-
2 FR 1 et 10- p- rTiTTFT. dkWlf^T (^WdWili:
credere; vexare.
^rjr m. (r. fTj^s. ^T, tf. SFtTR) filius- N- i3-34-
^r-|(L|| / (fem. praec.) filia. N. 12. 12.
rTg (r- ?FLS- 3T) 0 (/"" rTg^ rT^ rFoft) tenuIs-
Dr.7.7. 2) Subst.f.n. corpus. Dr.6.20.In. 1.33. (Gr.
Tavv in initio compp.; lat. tenuis, adjectoi^ v. JJ^; germ.

vet. durini Them. dunnja nostrum dunn ; hib.
tana; russ. tnnkit; v. 1. rfcL' Cum fT3 corpus cf. slav.
T.6A0 //>/.) : Mah. 1.1571.: fcT?L fTtcTTJT fTW CTsTKL fWT%;
f^r=f ra. (e ^jg et servans, v. sq.) lorica, thorax.
rt^5(|U| " (e fT5 corpus, et ^rrrj servans, a r. s.
i^Ff) Iorica, thorax. A. 11.4.
fffJSLn- (r- fT?Ls- 3^,) corpus. (v. sgn.s.) .
rTJJ/- (v- rTg) corpus.
ffjjrjq' " butirum purificatum.
(^jjqq^ ot. (e praec. et Jfg^ edens) ignis. HlT.55. 10.
(<=f- smysb $*dWM)
rirj^i^ m.a. (e ^r^vel ^rg^secundum euph. r. 75. et
crescens, a r. s. pilus corporis. N. 26.32.
rri^rT (r- rT^Ls- TfT) textor-
^rjg 1. (r. rTLs' g) filum. Hit.24.20.
f{7fJ3) m. (a praec. s. eff) m/. Bhar. 1.95.
pp^f 10. a. (scribitur fT^' gr- lloo). sed videtur esse De-
nom. a fppj, quod a (=r^extendere) sustentare, /jroe-
sertim familiam. SaK.91.13.: gjrr: r^srr: ^oTT ^cT
fTWT^TfcTT-
rTW (r- fRJ- ^) ! textor (cf. rTkd)- H.n. i).filum
(cf. fjr-fj). 2) sustentatio familiae. 3) nomen librorum,
qui precum formulas mysticas et sacros ritus tractant.
d"$T/ l) lassitudo. N.24.53. 2) pigritia, segnitia.
fircl^- (/ BAH- e rT5 et corpus) tenue, gracile
corpus habens. H.2.37.
1. r. calefacere, urere. A.4.47.: JT rTW g^LrTT"
^frTi Bh.11.19.: rcTT ^dsMI TcRTH,
^TL rTCFrRj Hit.24.6.: xjfTF^L miffelR.'
Intrans. ardere, uri. MAH. 1.2037.: rTM \i~r\ cOrtf-
Transl. dolore afficere, vexare. H. 1.23.: cf||^U^7T JT_
^ rTHHJ Bh.2.31.: ^ vtwi tfWAc^ Slilcl-
fTHJ R.Schi.i.8.1.: ^diy^LdOMM^ ^rr"^
^HT^lT" ^rTfT*- Intrans. dolere, moerere. Br. 1.32.:
tllr^MVL^fq% 'f^ dU^iw qytfWi:-
Caus. vcl cl.iO.r.A. l) calefacerc, urere. HlT. 23.22.:
^f^ rTTqT^rfjOT MUIr.|UT^L r[Ull^i||i Mah.
149
3.14785.: rWFL--- J%T5JFL ^cT fT?raT; -
fTTH Pro dlNd sp'endens In. 1.9. 2) cruciare, vexare.
GlTA-Gov. 11.22.: rtlfart: cf,r<^qU|- 3) se ipsum
castigare, corpus suum vexare. Mah.3.8199.: Zj: ^T"
fT^L fTTWL fT3T- Cl- * A- interdum r. ^rg, rT"
C|||T| se ipsum castigare, corpus suum vexarc. R.Schl.
1-57.11.: g^L^5f d^MIHIH,- Pkrumgu*
adjccto substant. ^J^j, e. c. M.4.: fTQTfl fFTT
^fR; Bh.17.5.: ^TrLdWJr-rT ?T ffqT 5T?TT:; Sul-
7 f#T frqfJ^LfT^:; MAH.i.46l9~ rTLUIIcil
fciy^-lfTtT:; 47si.: rrr^ TT^fLrTcr:- (Cf- lat- <-
/>er>; gr. Ts<pga, TA$, 3,a7TTi;, quod primitive cremare
significat; fortasse aiTTUi accendo e tutttu), abjecto T,
vel primum mutato T in <T, deinde in spir. asp.; russ.
tepl calidus, teplota calor; hib. tcbhot intense heat;
german. vct. damf. Ad hanc radicem etiam traxerim
Iat. lempus, quod primitive fcrvidum anni tempus signi-
ficaverit, deinde tempus in universum, sicut sanscr.
5JTJ (pluvia) et dysxi^ (aquam dans) pro pluvio anni
tempore annum ipsum significant. Quod ad suffixum
attinet, tempus cum fjTJTt^convenit.)
c. =ET3 Pass. uri, dolore affici, dolere, moerere. R. Schl.
II.42.il.: ^pr 'TTHH. ^cT qifUMI I il^cldWTd
WTfTTT ^T%t2I dNHHJ Mah. 3.992.:
rcTFL - cRTL 5TWZT ^TT Vdd^lfT PTTfT:;
13720.: SFTfTOJ ^J[?L fTTfT fTcT ^UT ^TOTT-
Cat/f. dolore afficere, moerorem afferre. Ragh. 8.88.
c. jrg praef. qf^r Pajj. dolorc affici, poenitentia vexari.
R.SchI.H. 12.36.: Zff^ ^rr ^ ^jT^g^: rrfQ-
gfftzi%-
- ^ 5TVT '/' Ragh.8.43.: ^TTVTfTVIH-^T?!: ca,ens
ferrum; transl. R. Schl.n. 62.5.: STWTT*L ^ ^
TT5T: tfTW?TTH.35rT>TdW4d (ctSI.6.: ^VJHMH.
fj sfTTmvSTTH.)-
c.-gqid. R.Schl.Il.59.9.: ^qct^i^erii t&j:; Mah.
3.7i.: j:^t 3?jft<H- OTfT^TfT- - Qwtf.ia.MAH.
150

3.10708.: WWZ q^RL Sft^L 7- rfqfQDenomin. (a praec. s. j^, gr. 585.) se pitan casti
gare, corpus suum vexare. M.5. . 9.27.
. praef. p^id. . 2. 856.: ^^- rHMHI Adj. (a praec. s. , nisi a fjq^s. ) qui corpus
. fvq^(mutalo jjn q^et fjjn 27) exurere, comburere. suum vexat, qui vitam austeram, tormcntuosam, castam
. 1. 8215.: T chilli ^5i ? agit. . 18.67.
fTOftSPL^' (a Praec- s- fr*^) ' Praec- Su. 3. 5. .
c. qf^ urere, torrere. Mah. 1.4784.: it " 6.45.7.9.
fJTT 4dU4d VirpT- Tranl- Pa"- o\ore affici, dMI^FT (' dU^Let dvitiae) castigationis, casti-
doler, moerere. Mah. 1.1747.: qzfatZTfT ,1$" moniae, devotionis dives. Su. 2. 15.
8441.: TRVFl ^^- ~ Act- id- R-Schl. PJTJ 4. p. Colore affici, moerere, languescere,
. 66. 7.: fcTcmW ^?. sft^t q-- tabescere, confie!. R. Schi. II. 52. 25.: rl|i-jf{ 5T-
[}dlbM rL 3^4, ?5- Cau- dolore afTicere. Hit. ^r; 106.31.: rlTW- Caus- cWmW
103.8.: ^twc : - vexare; Mah. Ros. - ^^:
. q l) urere, comburere, exurere. . 11.30.: sHTfL ^\^ (Fortasse lat. tabeo hue pertinet, mulata na
, ^ \ ': * ..8.: sal! in mediam ejusdem organ!, sicut in gr. /G^oto, in
qfq[ HdW^ld- 2) doIe- lith. dewjni novem; russ. tom/ju fatigo, vexo.)
, moerere. R. Schi. II. 12. 1.: fJ^|^ ffv|44|j^ C. 35JJ i. q. iimpl. R. Schi. H. 63.50. in . r\ki
^^' . calefacere, urere. Su. 1.
-: cT?RL rT7:wr5FT <ClM4Mi-L UdlMd: I . f^f Part. pass. \r\r\\**r\ multus, immodicus, imroode-
-^ oFt:- ratus. RAGH.3.8et35.14.43. Ur.24.4.74.8. Ritu-S.
. [T^ 0 urere- R-Schl.II.85.17.: G)H^|^|fiHM^d- 1.5.
H4.W4.; In. 5.44.: <tJsM H-dH:- 2) Pass- c. q i a. simpl. R.SchLH. 12. 105.: \\r\\U\ 5JT 5^
dolore affici, moerere. Sa. 5. 83.: {^ " fT- 5i flW ci-
Lhkd y^d^d Jp[ - . 4- A- e castigare, c. ^i{id. Gita-Gov.4.21.: y^d-MId-
corpus sum vexare. Mah. 1.4639 TrPJ^' ^ 1-' rJH-s' RL) caligo, obscuritas, tenebrae. Sa
: - . 1) urere. R. Schi. II. 85. 5. 76. (Lith. tams caligo, tamss obscuras; russ. tem-
i7.: FcrsjfH z^ri: ^ ?.- Transl- n/ obscuras, temno-ta caligo; hib. teim dark, obscu
vexare, dolore afficere. Hit. 103. 7.: ^dllfcrT re, teimhen darkness , teimheal an eclipse, dark
^^ 1. ^ ) collustrare, illumina- ness ; germ. vet. demar crepusculum, mutato s in r,
re. Mah. 3.1 1970.: ^ y^rtlfadl HrU*rW nisi demar pertinet ad r\ ; sax. vet. thirn obscurus,
attenuate a in i; anglo-sax. dim id.; lat. tenebrae ad ff-
(< ~8" 5) urens vexans, m comp, cum q^, v. qr- vel fffjrrf trahi posset, ta ut ortum sit e tembrae,
w~cm qui hostem vexat. inserto b euphonico, sicut in gr. 0@1, figo-
fTq^L". (- f?q_s- PFL) 0 calor, fervor. Lass. 5. 7.: jjft- <rta; cf. Pott. 1.260.
Gt ' dr-ll ^JrfT* 2) fervidum anni tempus. 3) nomen dMfrCjrT) / (a praec. s. f^^n/rm.) nox. Am.
mensis. 4) corporis cruciatus; castimonia, devotio. In. n- (a ^8- J attenualo penltimo % in *
5.43. N.24.20. BhaG.4.10.28. (Lat. tempus, ..^.)

j^j^j^ll /. (fem. praec.) nox obscura. Am.
rlMI^ (e ?W^Let mittens) l) ignis. 2) sol.
3) luna. Am.
(T*T|V|4| (a riH^Ls- H^T) caliginosns, obscurus. Sa.6.43.
rF^T * * (JT^T) ire> se mo^ere; cf.
FPT * Am Olfri^i||:) re, se movere; tueri, servare; cf.
5T-
ftytjj m. canis hyaena. Am.
rl^ m. (r. s. ST^) fluctus, unda. Am.
rty Qjf uti / (a praec. s. ^TjJ" fem-) flumen.
f^TTf n. (r. f"s. $frT) trajectio, trajectus. Hrr.75.4.
(r- rj s' JTcfT) tremens, tremulus. Sak.20.11.
fT^j^n. (r. f s. 3^^) velocitas. Hem.
rf^f caro. Am.
pRTSoFLO rT<*Ls- tcTH.) ccler> velox- Am-
ff^j m. (a r. f s. nisi a.rTf crescere, sicut ^JT q.v. a
H crescere, 5jT=f a 5fj| id.) arbor.
fTfWT (/"" -UTT et -tfft r- r s- 3^T> v rTf) 0 ad-
lcscens, juvenis. Hir.28.11.: rT^nft VTRtT- rTfWft
subst. Hit. 5. 15. (Germ. vet. diorna virgo, puella, fa-
mula; island. vet. therna famula, serva.)
r-
ppJJ" 10. p. 1) intueri, spectare. N. 11.36.: 3"vftf|rL rT^f-
ETTCn^r* 2) cogitare, considerarc, reputare, perpen-
dere, explorare. N.16.9.: cTf ... rl^lHH
Sfrft % 5-l4-: *rllM ^ciM^IM rI<*iWH;
21.35.: ^cf?L rWrSTrofT- 3) Putare- M. 1.6540.:
M rn^r#^mrg- irrffr rjqfrr: fwLi g?r:
V^i>d=h4lr|IM ^ ^HL^cT WTTL- (Huctrahi
posset gotb. thagkja (= thankja) cogito, mutatis liqui-
dis r et n, nisi Iitteris transpositis ortum est e frJrrL
q. v.; fortasse lith. tikiu credo e tirkiu.)
c- 3ETg La- timPl- In- ^olTLJyr^cld^ilrL-
c. T iJ. Man. 1.5. 12.29.: 35rfoT^\?rfoTtoL-
c.for Mab. 1.3571.: t%gf%5T^ ^rTrLQrTrfffrT
foTrFR^rT: Tl^lfedi: ^T:-
c ^TL Putare" Mah. 1.6540. (v. rT^ sgn.3.)
151
FTsT * 0 m:narI- RAM.n. 70.25.: rTsffl^ ^cf oTT-
5^;. 2) reprehendere, conviciari. Bhatt. 14. 80.:
rTL rlrlif" C 10. J>. 1) minari c. acc. /?e/\f. e*
r" Ragh.4.28.: 5T%TT51 5fHcHlirIH-rTsf-
zr^^oT^gfvr:; I2.4i.: aagnuithi^i
rTToL^rlsWrL; Mah.4.567.: ^tfT cTcTPITT oII=WIM
^TT ^TT?L MriHL SdsfilrL- 2) prehendere, convi-
ciari. Ram.H.58.24. q^j^ 5TF^L rf^T rTTsfrTT-
(Fortasse huc pertinet germ.vet. TRUG, DRUK, trirt-
gu, driuku fallo.)
c. ag-jvr 10' i-g.sunpl. Mah.3. 11716.: jrfVTrTsWTT-
VTRT ^ol^H-y Mdl(d|rL-
c. gTL^. Ragh. 15. 19.: ^f ^FrT5?f ST^L-
rTsfrtT / (r- rTsCs* ^T^T adject0 fem. signo ^) digitus in-
dex. Am.
^rrjf m. vitulus. Hem.
rPlf^ff m. (a praec. s. ^f) W. Am.
r
l./>. ferire, occidere, vexare, offendere, laedere. (Cf.
-r]p5; 60tn* ut-THRUT molestiam facere, us-thriuta,
us-thraut, us-thrulum, attenuato a in u.)
FloT * (JTrTT) >re> se movere; cf. rTT^-
rfifrL"- (r- rT ITrl ) cacumen pali sacrificalis. Am. (Gr.
ri^-fJLa; lat. ter-minus; v. rTj)
rT? OT- (" rf^J- 5T) s:tJs- Am- (v- rj^-)
rTT^ (a stIrPe pronom. s. f^", v. ^fff^, ^rTT^) nunc
jam. Hit. 89. 1. Lass. 9. 3. 18. l4. 32, 18. 36. 15. 44. 7-
rTrfT et 10- * (y(rlWI-LA'- yfrl(^l v) condere.
* rWrfrt (rTTwPTTTT) ^oHtMf <TsTT-
^T n. (r. rTcfL- 55T) 0 solum, fundus. (Am. = 3^^^)
Zoe. rT^[ sub- Hrr. 58. 15.: rTprT^ Rrro-s. 1 . 13.-. sjq^
7T#t; 18-: vfrfTTJT: ^hUllrlM^UI rT^- 2) Planta
/?e<2i>. Su. 1.33. 3) palma manus. HlT.36. 4. A.3.40.
4) superficies rei, ut terrae: In.5.57. Sd.4. 19- H. 1.35.
38.; rupis: N. 12.12.; domus: N. 13.51. rTH^rM
(Luftraum) N.2.30. (Hib. talamh theworld, the carth,
land, ground, soil, a country, nation; lat. telius.).
152
^y)^ n. (e praec. et =r servans, v. d^sl) tegumentum
manuum. Dr.5.19- (Mah.3.15657.)
d<rfl)JM / (e rATr- rM et *I&jJM) PedIs a'g;tus-
In.12.
prsn TO.n. Iectus, cubile.
m. (r. rfcLs- fj) faber lignarius.
PFT p' (3f%Tnt * 3r%^ r0 kvare, allevare. k.:
^ dUlld JTgTT ^TcTH.- c/- 3^L-
fff-qfl m. fur. N. 12.2.
d^lrL^"* {^blat- pronom. rTrL) eo, ideo, propterea.
Ba.2.21.
ara m. amicus, carus, dilcctus (in vocativo solum inveni-
tur)..lN.5.55. Br. 1.8.3.12. Bn.6.4o. M.18.
({[T^Sljn.f.n. (v. gr.287.) talis. N. 1.13. 13.50. (v. sq.)
rrrssr (/"" -sft' v- sr- 28?-) ** op*i. riiff^ dor. t-
}Jkos, slav. /o/ifc, lat. /<S/w; v. c^^y et gr. comp. 415-.
419.) ...
m. (r. rPLs- 3r) calor, fervor, aestus; transl. dolor,
moeror, sollicitudo. Dr.5.20. (V. ^q^.)
fffd^l "i. (a fTQ^Ls. 3^) qui corpus suum vexat, qui vi-
tam austeram, tormentuosam, castam agit; asceticus. N.
12.61.62.98-.
rTTCf^TT /. (a praec. signo/n. ^) fem. praec. Ur.84. 11.
rTTRT aqa-
rTPTT^T n* (ut v'Q'etur> a praec. s. g") nymphaea, lotus.
Am. ' - ;
rTT*3R1 0 nux areca. 2) piper belel.
^rf5f n. cuprum. Bam. 1. 3 1 . 50. Adj. (fem. r\\i^\) C0-
lore cuprino. In. 5. 12. N. 26. 17. (Hib. umha cuprum.)
fTFT * A- (M^rlH CTM^ K- MMHH-dr3i: r0 0 ser-
vare, tueri (cf. rT2Let T una*e 3TTZT servo, ex hoc
vero rTT?t> ejecto ortum ee videtur). 2) extcndi (ni-
hil aliud quam Pass. radicis rTL)-
^rrj^ /. (ut mihi videtur, e >- v* abjecto ^) stella
Su.2.25. In.33. (V. stella et cf. zend ?ma(X5JL>
'ttAre pro J*U(04J stdr, v. gr. comp. 30.; gr. ao"T>]',
ClTTQOV, praefixo a; goth. ttairnd fem.; h[.aster,astrum,
stella, quod e sterna ortum esse videtur, mutato r in /,
cui se.assimilaverit sequens. n.)
rTI^NH m' (e Praec et q-frT dominus) Iuna. Sa. 1. 19.
dlyl"^ (bau. e frrjj et ^ftf n. forma) stellae formam ha-
bens. In. 1.33.
rTTfTCRT " (a rWJT s* Zl) juvntus adolescentia. Am.
^rp^f m. cognomen Garudi (v. JYfrg).
c\\<?\ m. (a ff^fr s. 5r) 1) palma manus. 2) plausus ma-
nuum, quo numerus musicus notatur. H. 2. 15. Lass.39.
10. 3) genus palmae, borassus flabellif ormis.
dMci>d m' (e Praec- et c^r-rl) flabellum. Sak. 57. 7.
dMc^d=ri " (a Praec- s- ^f) * Am.
rTTM n.'palatum. Am.
* rTTcTrL (rTTcTHj rTTcTrTt rTTcTrL v- 283-) 0
tus, tam magnus. Sa. 5.4l. 2) tantum, tot. N. 20.24.
Neut' rTToTfLc' acc' temPoris: dlclrL ^tiMi-L 13,11,1111
temporis, tara diu. Sa.6.31. (Lat. tantus correptum e
tavantu-s, adjecto u; de gr. ToVo? v. gr. comp. 4l2.)
2. "^tj^r^Adv. (neut. pracc.) l) nnnc, hoc tempore. H.4.
15.53. N. 12.4l. HlT. 10.17. In apodosi post ZJJ-
6TrL' e c' mT- 43" ^TTcT^ ^cTT 'sf cZTMT cRT^L^T
T?T:?T|irT rTrcT^LM^I^^Mfilrj ?TcrT: OitldlH.:
. " 43.22.: uctuc^cVi JTTcT^ 5raT gvr^Ldf>d^*i.
OTTTTrT rTTcTrL W&L ^WTR. ^f^?RT?L- 2) tam
diu. N. 5. 23. (Huc traxerim gr. T>5jU0?, mutato v in fi
sicut e.c. in APEMS2 = ^cTTT^T * in s sicut 'n ^etv-
o>o'? e TSTVfoT, v. gr. comp. 352.)
i frT^" l,A (JTrTT * ITrJlFLr') "* se movere- cf-
rT^' rTM fe^- ?7M> ?7T^ ^T^i ll
rTTL'WU-
5- *- (T^TWTTTL'- *lk=h^cT^O adorirl,
oppugnare; occidere velle; laedere, occidere. Cf.
frTJL-
frRT 5- * w-
[^j ^ (r. frTSL s" T) ca''dus fcrvidus, urens, acer. A. / .
20. Subst.n, calor. (Hib. time heat, warmth.)
frTJTTM (e praec. et 3^fg radius) soL
 frTf^ - frFftfRT
lrl-JJ<\ m% nomen plaitae- N. 12.3.
HsT A- ^Miiii^ fsrfr -)
l) acuere. 2) perferre, tolerare. frlrH 0 ama-
rus. 2) suave olens. Megh.20. Z>/</. frlldTSL Per"
ferre, sustinere. Mah. 3. 1393.: ^!WH~fafrWM; Man
6-47.; afri^Kk. IH Eu-2-14- - Cl-10-
vel Caus. p. ris|i||f*-r atucrc. (Lith. iZkinu cote acuo,
tekilis cos magna; russ. /ocii cote acuo, /oc//o cos; gr.
dy\yu), fortasse etiam Siyydvw, e&tyov; lat. tango;
goth. /<?Aa tango; v. ffjj^splcndor et cf. cambro-brit.
teg clear, fair; beautifull, pretty, bland.)
frTTrT^ (a D"id- mfrRU" v- TrTsL- s- 3) Palicns- Am-
ld \~f\ V{ m' pcrdrix, utlie francoline parlridgen. Am.
f^rjg- /n./. dies lunaris. N. 5. 1 . Sa. 3. 2.
fffj^f nomen arboris, Diospyros glutinosa. Lass.52.
frTfTT3" '" nomen arboris, Tamarindus Indica. Am.
jrlkdil / id-
tjrqr l. et 10. a. (^nf ') stlllare. k.: ^q^
CTrL- c/-T?TH--
f^Tf 4. p. humidum esse, madefieri. Hit.Ser.97.5.: gTT"
ffjfjTfT humidus, madidus. Am. Cf. (^fQ
jfffn m. piscis fabulosus, qui centum Yog anorum longitu-
dinem habere dicitur. A. 6.3.
H kl \\ 7"! m- ingens piscis fabulosus. A. 6. 3.
T?TTTT7 (ut videtur, e frfq| vel frq^, v. rTTT^L.) obscu-
ritas.
frTf^v. f^L-
fj^ i.e. ^qr, rTt^ s- 5FL) 0 P"eP- in di"lecto
vldica, trans, per (v. Lass. p. 34.) e.c. f^; M^M^
^T%5TT TsTTfST - ^ ?TTrFLKPer teneDras mul'as nuc
venite, As\ini! ^jZTFrT ^cfdl! TrT^: STtJ-
5JL ^yUlcJ^L"*!1" trans mare undosum nubes propel-
lunt. 2) Ade. flexuose, tortuose. (Ad f^^trans,
per, referri possunt lat. Irans, goth. thairh, nostrum
dur-ch, bib. tar, tair beyond, over, across, through,
above, tri through, by; lith. ties e regione, ex ad-
1
153
verso; zend. tar6 trans (Burnouf Yag.na Note LXVI.)
nititur forma primiliva rT^L' f^r^j^tortuose tra-
xerim hib. tar bad; v. rf-)
MtWil^L"1- (r- Praef- TrT^Ls- ^L) aulaeum- R.
Schl.IL 15.20.
iT^irctif^uTi / (/"" pr^ec.) 1) i.q. praec. 2) velum. Ur.
22.4. infr.
fri^^hl^ "' (a s<lu" s> 5T) cnvicium, maledictio, contu-
melia. Hit. 13.14. 114.20.
frT^ (r- 1-V- Praef- frTRj 1) obtcgere- Ragh.16.
20- M^kJtiiJ^ri ^MrKrjslM: - ildNi:; R.
Schl.II.12.S9.: ^TT^n^" ^ JJrTTL HT^jqfrT^-
^TTT r5TfL<l5iyM- 2) suPera- Ragh.3.8.:
SR^MMB^" ^rtH&ilHJ Irl^^U - ^sTTrW:
q^sT^TW: TSTZTRj Hit.81.8.: g- frT^^rft
TVf;. 3) conviciari, contumeliam dicere. HlT. 13. 11.: rf
fd^cfkri-
ffifclT v- Praef" frTFL'
\r\\\Wir\ v. vtt Praef- frTT^L-
f^^rc^ Adv. (Acc. neut. sequentis) flexuose, tortuose, ob-
lique, ex obliquo. Ur.65.16.: frlifiL5Efcl<?l|=tU-
TrT2f?L(e frTft Pr0 frT^Let 5RL Pro 5T^'re, in casib.
fortibus frTlf^L, in debilissimis f^^J^, quod e f^^^et
^ Pro ^L- Nom m- fm^ / frTfgt, frTzf^O
l) Adj. curvus, flexuosus, tortuosus, obliquus. Mkgh.
52.58. 2) Subst.m. animal, quadrupes. HlT. 53. 19.
l.f^rT 6- et 10< * IdtHlfjT rMillfM unctum, oleosum
esse; v. f^, rt^T-
2- frTcR" * P- (^Tm) ire' se mvere (<=<" frTcL r[ e- rLji
unde frT^orlum esse videtur, attenuato in tt
et mutato in ^).
frjr^j m. (r. 1. frTc<Ls- 5^) 1) nomen plantae, cujus semen
oleum praebet, Scsamum orientale. 2) nota, ma-
cula, quae sesami semini comparatur. Su.3. 18.
fr)rfjcti l) m.n. macula in fronte, unguento aut terrd co-
lorata facta. Ragh. 9. 40. 2) arbor quaedam. ibd.
kkriMm / (e TrRfT et ^mrr) n- Pr- Su- 3. 18.
20
 154
*S
FTST * *' (3TrTT) Ire se movere; i. 2. f^L.
frl^ (Nom. frTfsP^L ut videtur, forma reduplic. pro frTfJi
mulato rLm ^sicut in pers. nu jiA, tres, correpta syl-
Iaba f^ in ^I sicut n rJfTT?T tertius.) Fem. tov flf q. v.
rTI^UI (* frT5Ls- calidus, acer, acutus. Su.2.9. H.2.
7-9.; N.20.30.
r?i^U|<^^* (bau. c praec. et '^^J| / dens) acutos dentes
habens. H. 2. 7.
rffa TrTR,-
cftj 10- p- (+dHiyi * ^rRTnt ^mr^T r-; ut mIni
detur, Denoin. a rTTf' sicut idem valens a Cff^)
finire.
r?t7 (r- r rqf rTUT> s- 5T) r'Pa- M-5-
rTTUT ?
f^gfm.n. (r. ^s. gf) l) locus sacer, lavationi destinatus.
Sa. 1 . 38. 2. 2. 2) magister. Ragh. 17.88.
ff^Gf P- (^lc^j) magnum, crassum, corpulentum, tur-
gidum esse.
fTt^ (r- rTtoLSl ^) magnus, violentus, vebemens, acer. N.
11.13.; 24. 8.: fftajftqp M. 3.: ^fr^L Su- 2- 7.:
rTldlcjsriM; Lass- 58- l7-: ^TMrTldUI clllrMl-
1. fj 2. p. ^rf^T et rTcTlfM (PAN- VI1. 3. 95.) cresce-
re. Rig-V. 94. 2.: zp^ roFU^TRTW - ST rTrTToT
cui tu sacra perficis, is crescit. (Cambro-brit. tjrv-u
crescere; pers. tuvdn potestas, tuvdnem pos-
sum; zend. tav posse, v. gr. comp. .53S.)
2. (fortasse a stirpe demonstrat. f[, altenuato J% in si-
cut in interrog. <|T e ^ff) 1) vero, autcm. In.3.5. 4.7.
Ba. 1.17.3.18. N. 23.9. 2)et, etiam. N.25. l4. Br.3.
22. A. 3. 23. Dr. 5. 1 7. 3) post pron. interrog. fcft 4_va"
let nostrum doch. Br. 1.7.35. 13.17. 4) in apodosi post
ij^valet nostrum so. Br.2. 17.: rT*L ^W^L
KrM^H.- CTFTE^ '^TT ^J^LrT/ Enunciationem
nunquam incipit.
gTf (r. gc5L. 35f) l) ^y. altus. Ragh.6.3. 2) Subtt.m.
O^
arbor quaedam, Rottleria tinctoria. (Cf. lat. turg-
eo, liquidis netr inter sc mutatis, tu-mulus, tu-mor, tu-
rneo; gr. TV-Aos; lith. tunkii pinguesco; russ. tucnyi piu-
guis, cf. Benfey 11.235. 1.591.; hib. tonngo a billowy
sea, tonnghail, tonnta waved, tonnairn I undulate,
. dip in water, nisi haec pertinent ad rTf^f Aictus.)
fj-c^j inanis, vacuus. Am. (Lilh. luszcias id.)
pjjj 1. (in dial. ved. 6. i>.^.) l) ferire, vulnerare, occi-
dere. Rig.-V.61.6.: irsf ^^5^ g-
jfiTT- 2) tremere. RlG.-V.61. 14.: JT^t fvrjrr zjj-
cj|xf J^TTT rjsiri- -0 festinare, properare. RlG.-V. 3.
5.61.12.: r^rJSllrT properans.
l-rj^r K p- (T^MIsl^ciyHmUHtj, * aTUt sT^ r-i
cribitur ^sj^, gr. 1 lOa).) offendere, laedere, ferire,
occidere; robustum esse; vestire; vivere (V. cT3p*
2 rTlT 10- p- (Hiqiil^fi scribitur <T5L gr.llOo).) loqui;
superare, occidere, ferire.
F[?T 6- (=h^hM flll * c+ltyi^ r.) rixari, altercari,
contendere.
1. 6. j>. frangere, rumpere, lacerarc, findere; occidere.
FfZT ** (?RT^')contemnere>sPernere- c/-rTJ>rTT?>
fni| 6. p. (^lf^rcij k. r.) curvum, inflexum esse.
PfTJJ 1. (scribitur frr, gr.HO^.) .
o *s J
^ll^- m. rostrum. M. I.l474.
rjf^ 10. p. (^rJfTT *0 sternere, obtegere.
6. p. tundere, ferire, pungere. Bhatt. 14.81.:
N ftr?; jt^t 'f^; 15.4.:$^^: ^:; dr.8.52.:
3ErsrFLrJ<r-d|; Mah.3.335.: yrtl^H rJ<jmH; 2.
2530.: rj^flTMMHUI dl^:- Part.pass.-^
R.Schl.II. 14.23.: ^cT dkUM Uril^H:- (LaL
Tf/D, /unrfo; goth. STAUT, stauta; nostrum ttofse,
praefixo s; fortasse e iHr-fJ^-)
c. 55rr i-i- *""Pl- mah- i- 95 %rg:^T5arrfj^ cftTii.-
c. T5T Mah. 1.3559.: c)l=hchu<i,$^ lolrJ<K'L.TTTg-
GTFL-

Fp[ * p- (Q^liJIH-^; scribltur g^, gr. tlO">.) se mo-
vere, ire; operam dare, anniti. ic.: do^fd ^Jl=I|4|>
C/-5T~-
e. T>T dlscedere? RlG-V.58. 1.: g%sTT ^J^T HrJA"
~r\ robore genitus imroortalis discedit.
rjr-/^ n. venter. Am.
1. 6. **. pulsare, ferire, occidere. (Cf. ^TT^,
3*L' 3Hj 1<L' l^' sr-
TTn, TU7TTCU.)
i. 4. et 9. p. ftrH> gvzrrfsr, gv^rrffT- **
rlTf77! ^y. l) turbatus, perturbatus, confusus. A.6. 22.
Ragh.5.49. (Scbol. = ^rgW^r ) 2) hmlloonii Bh.
1 . 13. 19. A. 2. 2. (/. lat. tumultus.)
rTTTJ 1. p. et 10. p. (gpT_10. scribitur gq_, gr. 110a).)
La. gq^.
FFfi 6- *
1. et 10. p. (ix^ 3^ r-'i scribitur g^, gr.
H0o).) vexare. Cf. gq^.
fji-sl^ " nom.pr. Gandharvi. In. 2.28.
rTJ ** gmm ProPerare ( roq[' unde g^r eiecto ?r-
fnjl "* (ccleriter ien e fjx, quod seorsim non inve-
nitur, et jj) equus. Ragii. 1.42.
rj^M ".(egi c. et yrq-) . A.7.11.
rj<wig m- (Nom- r{\m& e rrjr q- r^r el srri Per-
ferens a r. FTy) cognomen Indri. Ragh. 15.40.
rJ?W (a ^rj-i* abjectd syllaba" initiali, s. ^JT pro cf-
K,dlM' rTTTta) quartus.
(e praec. ejecto ^) itf.
FJcT * * rjoTim (f^MI^IH.*- fif^ r0 ferIre' ,aedere>
occidere; c/. J^, fcj5(\
rJ<^H tollere, sublevare. Ram.I. 54. 15.: VJ-
^ ^rikrlfauilfa qifDMI- Port.pass. gt%rT
ublevatus. Ragh.4.80.: qM^rJMdWII l2-
89- gt%rT^rrs[T- (Cf- 3^ lat- toll- ** er-
155
TA.crw, TtXa.iJ.wv, Ta.Ka.VTav (v. CTgff); goth. /ftufo to-
lero; nostrum dulde; lith. /urru habeo, ap-turru adipi-
scor.)
c. 3HT Ram L 48.42.: ^fqf aidMHrjlL-
(Denom. a g^TT) ponderare. Mah. 3. 10583.: ^r^fr-
r^T ^crqTU^^rjcrliimra" ^qidH ^TTH.-
Q^TT / (r- gcfLs> ^ > /n.) l) libra. IIit. 133.1. 2) si-
militudo. RAGH.5.68.; cum inj/r. i'Aa\ 8.15.
r/Jcri| (a praec. s. 2j) aequalis, similis, c. instr. N. 4. 6. Dn.
6.12.
4. p. gaudere, contentum esse. Mah. 3. 1109.: 7JST
rngftr:; 2.i49.:gf^gjrR.tfraT; A.4.49.:f>r-
r^Lg^T?rfT rTsTJiyifilH: ^ci iWH- C **r.
Man. 1 2. 37.: ifa rjmfrHI "rRT '^T- c- em- Mah.
1.3017: ehijyiTjr %m\ ?M rJiSTTrT- ^T ^ rjWlld
ZT^ 'g y^q^ii- c. ioc. Hit. 40. 7.: y^iii^LHrTT ?T
rjwifrl- c- Mah. 1.4i98.: ^ g^T qfrT^LrTSJ-
Cau*. exhilarare. N. 1.7.: iftm ... HiqillMI"
?T - Mr=ti^U|; Mah.3.9943.: rTfLrTT^T rTW- (Cf-
^T^; lith. tesziju recreo, reficio.)
c. rrf( i.q. simpi. R.Schl.H.2.33.: ^r^Tct^ C||]rJW4'-
frT- Cauj- Sa.3.21.: vrrfnrTL^^diqilrL-
c^tl. Rh.3.17.: illrHH y^rj^:; 12.i4.is.
Caus. Mah.3. 13685.: JJ^ ^r-dl^^d' HlT.25.16.: HT-
sRtarsr^ ciiiwt^"diui-
m. folliculus, gluma oryzae etc. Dr.6.21. (cf. rcfxL
tegere, p^^cutis, cortex.)
gqTlf m- pruina, nix, gelu. Ragh.9.68. 14.84.; R.Schl.I.
49.17.
/. (r. ^q^s. TfT) gaudium, satisfactio. In. 5. 13. Sa.
1.7.
J- p- (51^ * yr^t p0 sonare. (Fortasse lat. tus-sis
ex tus-tis.)
f\^r\ pulvis. (Cf. angl. et anglo-sax. dust.)
FJ^f> * * (?T^) ve- c/- 2. 3^.
rjf^H " pruina, nix, gelu. Am. (Hib. deigh ice.)
20*
 156

<j,ferlll^ m- (Schneeberg e praec. et ^fj^-) i.q. fe- ruptum e rp5? ita ut ad 2. crescere pertineat)
jqj^rjr. RAGH.8.53. l) gramen. 2) arundo? v.sq. Br.3.23. N. 13.28. (Cum
1. pTTfT 10. p. (+H^M) curvare, inflectere. fJTJJ e ffjjf cf. goth. thaurnu-s euphonice pro thurnus
2-rTTrr ,0- A' O^pt) ;mP,ere- (gr. comp. 82.), utroque a attenuato in u; nostrum
fjrjT m. pharetra. Ragh. 7-54. (Slav. TOyATt tdl id., mu- Dorn; russ. tern id.; hib. dreas, dris abriar, bramble.)
tato n in /; v. = etc.) fjtjf^g m. (e praec. et vexillum) arundo Bambos.
' /. (a praec. adjecto signo /t/n. ^-) /. Ragh. 9. 56. Wils.
m. (a praec. s. ^J, vel j mutato Jf finali in ^) i'a\ rTTfRT (a fk' correpto in ^r, suff. jfjjf) tertius. (Zend.
Am. thri-ljra; lith. tre-cia-s e tretias; lat. ter-tius; goth. /Arj-
f-J ^ 4. ><. festinare. fjnf celer. (jTjjTT^aV. celeriter. H. t//a (Them. thri-djan); slav. tre-tii; scot. tri-tearnh; hib.
^ !. 2.; 2.14.; 4.18. (T. g^, et cf. cum fjrrf /r/uff/ja.)
hib. tonn quick.) ^TjT 7. i". ferire, occidere, destruere. Bhatt. 6.3S.: VJ-
N f?R. rTJTTRT JMTTjf UiH+:MT '^T?T rasfjTJH,-

fj?f " quodvis instrumcntum musicale. A. 4.60. Quae gunam assumunt formae tam ad (JFT quam ad
^rfm. n. l) morus Indica. 2) lana arborea. Mah. 1 . 67 io. fJgT referri possunl, e.c. BlIATT. 1 4. 10S.: ^yjOJjjy f^-

rPT1-*- *f- ^L- ^L rTrr^ JnTtm^TT; 33-: TnTST sT^L Ql^WIt)

rTrT^- (V- rT^ et cf- rfj|> 0U0Q' fortasse e jto .)
(JCQTT^T (a rJ^HTt^L ve' potius ab ejus themate rjUlTl s.
c. i>i dialecto Vd. findere, dividere. Ric.-V. 32. 1.:
Eft) taciturnus. (Fortasse huc pertinet lith. (/"Araj silens.)
SET^cL 5m?T^ rTTT^ (Rosenius vertit aquas effudit);
fjtuTl l\^4dv. (ut videtur, a perdito part. pass. fJJSUT /cm>
Vv.82.3. (v. Westerg.): jff^ ^rqj^ ^jj^ 55^-
fJOTfti a r. fJT^s. Ff) tacite. Dr.9.24. Bh. 2.9. (Russ.
tisina silentium, tranquillitas, lichii silens, tranquillus;
c. |%f discindere, dirumpere, dilacerare. BnATT. 1 6. 15.:
lith. tyla silentium, tjrlu sileo, quorum / ex n ortum esse
VytTT ^rWfrT ilNIIUI Wff&T foTrTr^ffrT-
videtur, ejecto s'; hib. tosd silence, taciturnity, quiet-
p|iT l.J". exhilarare, satiare. Cl.h. p.a. 5.p. 6.p. l) gau-
ness, tosdadh silencing, confutation, tosdaighim I
dere. Hit. 76. l4.: ^J ?T rprfrT fcfWH- 2) satiari.
confute.)
SA.7.2.: ^t '?fc?TH. *y<y^ri: g^r:; in.2.26.:
i ffir* 6" *' (i^dWIH.*' r0 ferIre> occidere, Iae- jpT#r5TH_^rRM: - ?RT 'rpTrT Mah.3.
dcre. 2247.: ^rpT^L sirlHli-L iTfOT^: c- HlT-
2. fjtfi 1. p. (d^\ scribitur gr. ll0o).) crescere.
66. s.: ?n'f^LrpffrT =rilfeklll ?TT 'qillHIH,
(cf- tg' Sg> gr- TPIX, te%%voq; v. Ben- jq^j3"jj;. Caus. exhilarare, delectare, saliare. H.
fey 1.95.)
2.12.: ffrg^l JT^JT W^rT^^rrft 'c?^; N.17.
FpT * (Jim ' ?rZnR.r0 re> se movere. (Cf. ^j^, 2?-: ilrlMilrLti^^ llMvi^Uf; ftUu- 1 6803-: rR,
quod fortasse e *H^r|^Li gr- Tf g01^ thragja rl^lHW; !n- 1-21.: fcJrTJL^I^W^trTq-
curro, ireiha urgeo, trudo; hib. teilg go, teilgin a fifrclli Mah. I.8126.: 35rfi^W7fTVRL d^WM JT-
shock, rencounter.) 5f5j^. (Cf. rf^L' rj1?.' <y5.; gr- ^*, t^e^co ; bo-
rJUT 8- p- (srs^ * H% r0 e^ere- russ.vet. en-terpo prodest; lith. tarpstu incrementa capio,
fjTJT (r. rJHLs- 5T n'si flUOu Benfeyus putat, fjnj cor" augesco, praet. tarpau; tarpa incrcmentum; huc etlam
 cjttf-rj
traxerirn nostrum darbe, be-darf, ita ut sensus primiti-
vus in opposilum transierit; goth. tharbs egenus, tharf
egeo, thaurba id.; russ. ITXCpiI.IfO^ terplju patior, tole-
ro; fortasse Iat. sa-tur e sa-turp, san-turp = ^T^-rFL'
abjecta radicis littera finali; itaque sat e satur, non vice
versa; hib. tropadh heavy, weighty, grave, trom id.
mutato p in nasalem ejusdem organi, nisi trom e tromp,
inserto m, abjecto p, cf. rj_^^J tromaighi/n = ^q^Tf-
jXf I aggravate, load, burden, make heavy, tromaim
id.; tormach increase, augmentation; torp bulk;
tormad pregnaut growing, big.)
c qf^ Caus. saturare. Mah.3.8537.: j^cTT ^(cJLJI Cf-
ftdl7idi:-
c. ^rj^saturari. RlG.-V. 1 lO.l.: ^cH^l^d^ ^TH.3-
rTJHTT rite effusi libaminis potu nunc satiamini.
Caus. saturare, exhilararc, delectare, satiare. Mah. 1.
4170.: ... y/r^q- MHdMild.; Ragh. 13.45.:
^riczf ^nrrfsT 5ffr?TRj Mah. 3.946.: rTT?L*3?T-
(jfa f. (r. rTJL8, f^r) satietas. Bu. 10.18. (Gr. TS^K.)
fp^6- p. satiari. RlG. -V. 23. 7.: iHsJifuW r^rj; *
fJjflf 4. p. sitire. r[fad sitiens. N. 11.12. (rj^e cftfji
cf. goth. THARS arefieri, thairsa, thars, thaursum;
thaursus siccus, thaursja sitio, nostrum Durs-t sitis;
lith. troksztu sitio, praet. trdszkau; trdszkuljrs sitis; hib.
tart (tar-t) thirst, drought, lart-mhar thirsty, dry;
gr. TEQTOfJLai; lat. torreo e torseo, los-tum e tors-lum.)
?J^L / sIt'S- RlT-_s- ^11-
fJCH / ( Tjqj*- 35TT) id- N- 9- 27-
fJGUTf / (r- rTJ^J*- 5qT /" v- gr- 94a).) &*, H. 1. 19.
6. p. 7. J". rj^lfll, rTJFT% (v. gr. 380.) occidere.
Bhatt.1.19.: ^ttm rJ^Tl; 17.15.: rjuii 5T-
157
f 1. p. interdum A. (Praet. redupl. r\r{\\, dftJH gr.448.;
part.pass. rTTUT ) transgredi, trajicere. Ram.II.53.17.:
^t?tt?l *^tru Bh- 18-5S-: ^TctjJTrfnT -
rnt^TRT; R.Schl.i.25.i6.: ipidffemnit cTarEL'
Br.3.4.: rT^R. ydcJr^JTSTT; Nalod.3.34.: ^j-
^sMfy^L rTpL- CTTrTfTRL rTrjTL fidem exsolvere
promissum servare. R. Schl.l. 68.9. Caus. (rTnpTT-
fjj) 1) facere ut alqs transgrediatur, trajicere, transve-
here. Mah. 1.585J.: dl<4WIM - JT^L^TTcTT ^cf-
VTT?L; 4230.: ff|ifmu|| iiyHIH,- 2) servare> Hberare,
facere ut alqs trajiciat periculum, infortunium, dolorem
etc. (cf. rTrTCLdy|q^H.BB-1-3/<-) Br-3.4.: cTT
rTT^ jrfRC 3rT cTT Or?T rTT^rL; Sa.7.15.:
fi|ti|frT cTI 'fTcTRL- (Ve radicis forma est f^; cf.
lat. ter-minus, v. gr. comp. 478., trans, in-trare, pene-
trare, tero, ler-e-bra; gr. TEQ-fia, TEQ-Sqov, TEQEW,
TEQ-E-TQOV, TOQtVU), TITQCIW, TlTQatVW, TITQWTKW; TE-
Qas, quod naturam transgreditur, cf. dy^d T*l'w =
fTT^TTTH ; gth' thair-kd foramen, thair-h per, v. f^f-
^jj lith. triniu tero; slav. tril id.; hib. tar, tair, iri, v.
jrfy^ex fTT^L; toir a pursuit, diligent search, pur-
suers, aid, help; t6r a pursuer; tdramh pursuit;
toras a journey; teirin a descent (v. r\\H\ et
praef. dyc(); tearnadh descending, tearanaim I des-
cend; tarradh protection; tur a journey, a tour, a
search; tarthaighim I assist, defend, protect; tartha-
doir asaviour; v. jf, =rr. Mutato r in /: gr. TsXog,
TcAAw, Tv(KqZ; lat. telum, a penetrando dictum; lith.
til-tas pons, toliis longinquus, distans; v. frTtfL*
e- 35TT7T / simP'- Bn- !3.25.: 5ffrTd<kd *Jc<9FL-
c- 5HTrT Praef- ToT * Bh- 2. 52.
c JfoT descenderc. In.2. 16.: ^TcTrM^mTTTrL? H.3.
l. N.21.18. Mah.3.1889.: ^T?TT7TJT0tT - *lddNII
^T ^TScTflL- Caus. facere ut alqus descendat; de-
mere, tollere, auferre. M.vh.3.9917.: JI^IH. *4 ol H I }'-
^mi^; Dh.8.33.: ^iq^H-^cidlif (<^TrL)i Mah-
4. 164.: fqrqT5FL ^q^L rT^T HTJT#% ^oTrTT
158 f\m - FTsT
^t^- Avertere oculos. Ragh.6.30.: dy^lsll^ JToT-
c. 0 transgredi, trajicere. N. 12.112.: S^f^fPl.
(sic legendum pro ^rlyr^rT^) ?T3J ^TTRj Ragh-
12.71.: Yt^J 'WPT CTETT C^fR.- 2) egredi> emer-
gere. Ragh.2.17.: q^^mWoI^T^HT; Mah.3.
211.: sTcfJTC <iT?)if- Caus. l) servare. Mah. 8306.:
SWIIM^I 5^q^fT^a^IT'qYrvi- 2) evo-
mere. Man. 11.160.: 3^TRH^U ^'^^TR.-
c. 3fL praef. y c. ablat. egredi; descendere. R. Schl.
H. 103.31.: CTrgwfcf "Kld^lrL
c. ^TLpraef. ^TL l) transgredi. Rhatt. 6. 5.9.: ^TTpf-
^rirctgcTT^TT ?T5JH_- 2) c- ablat- egred;- mah. 1.
3283.: sT^nrL^rftsf 3r^TP=LrTT:-
ct^TSL 0 transgredi. Ragh.3.7.: t^rTtefq ^T^-
bi^lHJ Hit.68.4.: j=r M*d<fd ijfrTOT-
servare, liberare. Man.3.98.: H^rll^TrT pfilT
^rT?n 'fq f^kfoiqirL-
c. JT extendere, dilatare. Mah.3. 81 49.: CTrT^fr $cHH,
grjETCLi Rig-V.25.12.: g UT STTijfq" dn7yrL"n-
stras vitas longas faciat; 33.13.: r_T ^oTTSL ^lfrTfL 51"
TrT7rL(= SrTTrL)- ATlt- crescere. Rig.-V. 104.
4- 5T q^flTVFL TrT^ ?TT% SJJ: implentibus eum
aquis crescit et splendet beros. Caus. extendere.
Mah.3.8647.: ^sn HT3tt^t giTtTT - ydWHIUII
g\ 2) decipere. Mr. 161.10.: T%H^R^dl^H-
c. T5T concedere, dare. N.26.24.: ^ofTL 5ISTH. fcM^I"
m ft; 28.: ^ fcTrT<t% qWlRi.- Mah. 1.4498. A.
3.47.
c. g-qj. q. simpi. H. 1. 14.: SFrM ^qi^L H*T^;
Man. 9. 161.: jtTFrTpL slc<HHJ Bh- ^-36- Caus-
l)traducere. R.Scbl.II.89.8.: JT^UL- M-dl^rj,
2) ferre, portare, vebere. Mah.3. 10857.: JTTt^t"
HAH=hlcL 3>TT 3TT H-dl^klUTIW ?T5TT 'STrTfT
VIToT^TrT:- 3) servare. Man.9.139-: r\\\^\ S\q ^
^gt '?T ^fTTTqfrT-
^jT^n. (r. ffTsLs- 5RL) 0 splendor. Bh.7.9. Su.4.24.
2) vis, robur. In. 4.8. N. 19. 13. 3) semen virile. RAM.
1.31. 18.42. (Hib. teas warmth, fervor.)
HsTRoT^LC3 Praec- s- toTJ^L) splendore, vi, robore prae-
ditus. Su. 1.2. Bh.10. 36. N. 20.4l.
rTsTTRZT (a ^SFLS- *TSr) splendidus. Su. 4. 22. Bh. 1 1.47.
^TT m. (r. frTLs- 50 buraor, mador, vapor. Am.
rF^T J- (^cR) lu^re- C/. fg^.
^rJT (a frTc<T s< ?T) 0'eum sesami. Ragh.8.38.
fl|cfi rn. proles. Am.
rfrr ^.q^-
n. (pro dlrL^' r' ?J< s> 5r) baculus aculeatus, quo
elephanli concitantur.
^fjn m.n. vectis ferrcus. Dr. 8.6.
^jjr n. aqua. Ragh.8.94. (Slav. taja-ti Iiquare.)
77i. (aquam dans, e praec. et dans) nubes.
Ragh. 6. 65.
rl|i|tT^ (aquam tenens, e "r\\i\ aqua et tenens)
nubes.
fTRTjf 771.77. (ab intrando dictum, r. g^j- s. ^|7T) porta; ar-
cus portae ornaraentis instructus. N.5.3. Ragh. 1.4l.
7.4. (Cf. ^qr et rad. W.)
r^MH (r- ^c?Ls. 5^T) levatio. R.Schl.I. 66. 19.
771. (r. ^q^s. 35f) gaudium. Hit. 74.5.
r^TWT r3sL-
r-i\s\ 1. p.interdum a. deserere, relinquere. N. 9.31.: r\-r\\
% '^L rW^nrr^L rcTT^L; 33-: ^ 3 ^^^1^
3ErtT%;''W:RT?Lryyiyi:; BH-4-9-:r2T^T^Lg-
Tst^T ^ 'frT- Renuntiare, cedere, dimittere, abjicere.
Br.3.15.: oMrtlcillilTTT^y^rilsIi N.2.17.: ^rr^-
5TTT5Tr#TTtI^:; Bh- ^ iTSif KlrtisDlcTdi:-
(Hib. treigim I leave, forsake, treigthe forsaken
"rlrtl ; treigean subst. leaving, forsaking, abandon-
ment = ^jTffVq-; treigtheoir a deserter, forsaker =
f^I^jl, acc. rZT^fTPJTL' mutatis semivocalibus j' et r, t.
gr. comp. 20.)
c. qf^ i.q.simpl. H. 1.3.: HldVL^RrilS^i BlL 1*27. 28.

f^p^(ut mihi videtur, e stirpe demonstrat. ^f, abjecto J%, et
relat. jr, Nom.m. X^j:, ^r, /. ^JT, n. fS^O is, hic,
ille, in dial. Vtd. (Huc trahimus germ. vet. der e aYar,
f. diu, acc. oVa = N. pl. m. die = ^j}', f. oYo =
fTrr^, n. oVu = f^rf?T v. gr. comp. 355.356.; ad J^TT
pertinet germ. vet. jju, acc. Jia; de nostro dieser (die-
ser) v. gr. comp. 357.; de Iith. et slav. szis, sj hic =
Jgjl, sti, si haec = v. gr. comp. 358.)
ri||i| m. (r. ^SJj^s. Jgf) l) relictio, renuntiatio. Br. 1.33.
Bh. 12.11. 18. 1.2.4. 2) actio dandi, donandi, largiendi.
Ragh. 1.7.22. Hit.34. l4.
ri||fildl / (a s1- rTT) munificentia. Hit.24.21.
f^lU|L(a f2T|7T s- ~5*0 munificus-
=r^f 1. et 10. p. (vrrqrer * vrrfg' r0 loq1; iucere.
^T^" ! ire; v. sq.
N 24.; Dr. 5. 10. (Russ. /r/<wu quasso, agito = Caus. =rr-
^ff * (JTrTT; scribitur =f^, gr. 11 0"'.) ire; cf. <Tf%
frT3?> ?TPTii 5TT% ^gT^_, f^gTsL, 5T^U-
1. p. (scribitur ^TS, gr. lio0'.) io*.
1. p. (scribitur ^rj^) id. (Hib. lairgim I escape, get
away; tairgeadh a gomg, passing.)
=J7^" 1. j>. (scribitur gr. It0a).) i.q. fJFS^, ?"<* '
^fr^ or/um esse videtur ejecto et attenuato ggf 1V1 ^-.
jJTJ^ 1. -rf. pudere, praesertim c. praef. 3JTT. (Fortasse pri-
mitive convertere, converti; cf. gr. Tgiirw, ivT^i~w
pudore afficio; lith. tropiju ico; slav. trepet tremor; lat.
trepido.)
c. i.q. simpl. Mah.3. 110.: Sfor 'q^q^ gTyq[ 5T-
^mftLrTJT rjWJld; 5.262.-. ^rrr ?n"q^q^
5T#T hHUII- (Cf. gr. avorqeirui.)
c.$rq- praef. Af. Mah.2.i433.: f^Hlq^ll^q"
^tfvrr vTrrrjr^ gofqrftfenH. ^ o^iq^qif *tt-
^qrTf^; R.SchI.II.37.io.: ^TT oiiq^qHFT 'oT-
pab. ibd. II. 57. 28.: 'JTCL^FT^ ^roTT cZTqST-
qf% ttetoT; c. $en. Mah. 1.4585.: cstiq^q^ iT^WII-
irriTL-
159
" (r- 3rq,s- 5f) Pidor. Am.
^TJ/i. stannum. HlT.55.21. R. Schl.I. 38.20.
=rjr n. (a f=r s. ~\, ut ^jr p a r, a f|j) trium numerus, trini-
tas, TOidg. Bh. 11.20. 43.
~~\{ / (a Praec. signo fern. ^) tres Vidi, (Ric , Yagus et
Sdman). Bh.9.21.
5T%5irT (/ gr- 25^0 decimus tertius.
(Comp. anom. pro f^ojrjj e 3<Tb Nom.pl.
m. tov r%, et <nTJ?L v. gr. 254.) tredecim. (Lat. trede-
cim, lith. trjrlika e tr/difca, v. gr. comp. 319- annot.)
jj^ 1. et 4. p. l) tremere; praeserlim limore. Mah.3.
3080.: vRTTrL^^Rl; Dev.9.21.: 3Fjg-
xr^^g:. tremens. Mah.3.84i.: JT^rcfr-
rrrrr^VTJr^rTT^ 2) timere c. ablat. vel gen. BHATT.
15.5S.: Tr^rg^T JTT 'sllMlrL- ~ Caus- terrere. A.
9-22- ^IM^rL ^3iqU| T^ToTTrT^roT^f%RT:; *
^i||fi-|, trjasu-sj tremo; lett. trifseht tremere; gr. TE-
(o")ct), Tge-fJLU); lat. tris-tis = 5^ffi tre-mo, terreo ex
terseo pro treseo = CViuj. 5H^i||f*4, v. gr. comp. 109"'.
6.; hib. /or fear, dread.)
c. fsr i.q. simpi. R.schi.n. 103.41.: orTr^TT7ir?r
fcrag:; A.6.13.: f5T%ir fcTfcrl^ ^TTTR- foT-
perterritus. H.3.3. Su. 1. 14. Caus. terrere.
Man.7.196.: fcT5Tra3rU N.16.15.: |^^|(^rllo|-
c. 5TR-"** *H<p(^r! perterritus. N. 11.1. 13.19. A.8.16.
^T (r- ^Ls- 5f) mobilis. M.29.
^l I 2. i'. (in imperat. supponitur radici a qua 557 in
formis generalibus distingui nequit; a grammaticis =rr
in radices non receptum est) servare, liberare. Br.3.3.:
totr '^rr; Sd- ^rf 'ttt q^r-
g:; MAH.3.15931.: rTftT^srrgvrrrorrH--
1- ^rtrr v- %
2- ^Ttrr " (r- ir s- SFT) *) servatio, lutela. Dev. 11.47.;
Ragh. 15.3. 2) lorica. A.6.14. (cf. rl^^|U|); faj^-
STQl galea. Ragh. 4. 64. (Hib. troiath a helmet.)
160

=fTrJ m. (r. f s. fj) servator. Mah. 3. 15931. fjTOJ (e fsT et q7 urDS) l) " nomen regionis (Wils.:
=ffTT m. (r. 5PT_S- 5T) metu, terror. Ragh.9. 5S. the rnodern Tipperah). 2) m. nomen unius Asurorum,
5fSFb / TrT^L Pro IrW^MJ1 slIrPe TrT^ * Tripuri regis.
=fffijT) tres- (Gr. 'at- slav. hib. 77?/, nom. ra. f.: f^|LJ^y m. (e praec. et ^f q. v. occidens) cognomen Sfoi.
gr. TSlf, lat. /rej, lith. //yj, hib. /ri, slav. masc. T^lE, f=fyf=f n. (vnau, gr.674., e f=f et 7f=f pr0 Tff%, gr. 681.)
fem. TH tri; goth. THRI, nom. m. f. threis. Ad fem. tres noctes. N.9. 7. 10.
id^HH. re'"eruntur hib. vet- teora, cambro-brit. fem. NlcljfoH m- 'BAU- e T% et fcfsJTR' passus) nomcn Visch-
tair, armor. teir; v. Pictet p. t45., gr. comp. .310.) nus. Am.
f^l ("L (ut m'n' v'^etur5 Pr0 fs^ilj r^mutata mcdia in na- i%fcrgq " (e T3T et TcPgq i- q. fq^q) i- q- btltlW
salem, sicut vice versa lith. et slav. d vocum deiv/ni, de- Ragh.6.78.
vjatj novem ortum est ex 1; v. gramm. comp. 317.) tri- maiihi / (BAtr- e et zttr vTgfl) n*- up.57.
ginta. (Lat. triginta, gr. TfJlctKSVTa, hib. triochat.) feL(a 1% s- ter- (Gr- lat- 'er-)
f^eft n. spinae pars inferior. Ragii.6.16. 4. et 6. p. 10. a. (^Tf a-. f^f^ r.) findi, rumpi.
fptilff m' nomen reginis (Wils.: A countr/ in the north- Hit. 15. 10.: ZfToTH. R 57rTT ^T ^iilkd rTTcT^
tvesl dfoision of India, apparent/jr part of Laltore.) Dr. HcTfT: qT5T3L I$hPT; Bhar.1.95.: *IH^=hcH^-
2.7. ^lil^TVrj^H^ctilslMH,- (Cf- Sr- rpw.)
feilsl * (s"-ibitur f=rg^, gr. 110"'.) ire; v. ^r^. 5TT5" / (r- 3E s- ^") Parvum momentum. Mah. 1. 1292.
flj^gr n. (e f=f s. ffZT) trium numerus, trinitas. Br. 2. 21. gb/-
(Hib. treidhe three things, thrce parts.) ^PT (cT^f) ferire, occidere. (V. rTCLet cf. gr. TPY$,
flj^ijj m.pl. (ut mihi vidclur, a ^ffg^JTfJ^tredecim, quod J^t;7rTC), TQV<f>0S, Iith. truppii trior, minutatim con-
pro f^j^^lr^) Dii, exceptis Brahraa, Vischnu et Sivo. teror, truppinu frio, trumpa-s brevis, trumpinu in bre-
N.4.31.; Lass. 15.8. vius contraho.
i^l^y fOl (a Praee- s. f^r) divinitas. Ragh. 16. 30.
=rq7 i.*..y.
d^SIRrra (e fa<^l et WMil dmus, habitatio) l) tat*. O *s
deorura habitatio. In. 5.36. 2) bau. deorum habitatio- ^i-fj 1. e. id.
nem habens i. e. Deus. In. 1. 12. 5pq^ i. p. id.
T%f^cT n. {dvigu. gr. 674. e f=f et f%~g[ coelum, tres
^ (ortum esse videtur ex^fTpjj. e. fT^in forma caus.)
coeli) Indri coclum. In.4.6. cf. f^jqycj.
f^ff (e f^ s. ^ff) trifariam. Bh. 18. 19. (Gr. Tg%a, dor. servare, liberare. Man. 9. 138.: H^=tllrU 5ll<!T?T VAt\{
g^:; R. Schl. 1. 62. 12.: jRTgrTTJl- Bh.
T^rX)^a> v- Sr- comP- 325.)
flj^l^ m. (tres oculos habens, bau. e f=r et jq~=f ocu- 2.4o.: ^TSffi WrTT vraTrl.- Se servare- N- i3.i6.:
^T?TyH-yT5TrT- Parl- ^TrT et ^TOT- (v- 3T
lus) cognomen Sivi.
f^fqgf n. (Dricu. e f%f ct q^f) trivium. Hem. et f=fj in form. caus.)
f^TJEJTn / (e praec. et J"f iens jVi fem.) nomen Gangis. c. qff i. q. simpi. Br. 3. 6.: rrp?L^5RT ct qTT^T^-
c. ?fTLy. Mah. 1.6819.: ^lrjlL^fa.
UP.28.
fljiqyq n. (pviau. gr. 6lK. e f|r et fqTgrr mundus, tres ^^L!<U " (a T%JTTTT " tres qua''tates, gr- 674., s. r) Ah-
stractum vocis f^jpjf. Bu. 2.45.
mundi) Jndri coeluin, v. f^ff^cf.
 161

^ - ra^T^RT tres mund! - gr.674. - s. tres
mundi. Su. 1.7.24.4.1. N. 13.16.
^ojj (a TsTpj n. - gr. 674. - tres scienliae, tres libr
sacr - fdi - s. jj") trium Vdorum peritus. Bn. 9. 20.
;||^cfo . (r. 5fjr s. geDus fabulac (Wils, o minor
drama, such as the Vikramrvasi>>).
"S
2 m. (tres los habens e f|r et nomen Si-
vi. Mah. 1. 7315.
(e fir et * A. 3.50.
2 (rcT%T$) cutem accpere. QfcfcRL-
6- p- (Hc|<U * d^X\ V\J-) tegere. (Fortasse bue
pertinent lat. /ego, mutat tenui in mediarn; german.
vet. dekiu; lith. dengi; v. Graff. 5.99.)
fcT^l. /. (a praec.) 1) cutis. 1\agu.3.26. 2) cortex.
^^4//. if. /?. 2 pers., qui in initio compp. thema-
tis vice fungitur; v. gr. 265. et 679.
P5=FL(a Praec- s- WO Lf rcfrL'
Ad- (- e - ^ - rcTrL et ) sol. Am.
+ jJIJT tu virtutes - et bau. #|^1> + 1- * (silildl) clam> occulto ire. (Cf. ^ i.e. .)
atlractam mentem habens) tuis virtulibus attra
ct.un meutern habens. In.5. 35.
cofl]^ (gr. 265.) tu. (Lat. tu, lilb. t, gen. la**t hib. /,
goth. /, slav. gr. Tovv, TV, (TV.)
1. A.interdum p. festinare. H.4.47.: fcl^cl vft4;
N.20.17.: < VTcTFL; If. 5. 52. H. 2.16.: ?-
; Sa. 1.33.: VT^[ eoNul . 1.7539.:
51.. rol<kd- rTftfT festinans. N.2.26.
23.21. Caus. ncitare- R.Schi. II. 64. 63.:
19. i2.: ^ - (v- ^. qj, rfr *
et cf. slav. //i faci, toarj creatura, ratione ha
bita, radicem q.v. et ire et facer significare;
hib. tuairim I go round, encompass, draw a crcle.)
rSrr / (r- rci^ s- i) festinatio.
^cjf> m. (r. fioles. fj) l) faber lignarius. 2) Vs'yakar-
manus, deorum artifex. Ragh. 6.32. (v.
1, \j[fS 1. . l) luccre, splendere. Bhatt. 14.70.: fpr-
frcH^Ii RlG-V.52.6.: tTirQq- 2) in dial. Vd.
coilustrare, ornare. RiG-V. 102.7.: fETT^LrcfT T^T"
qUIl fdircltj 4^1 immensum te hymnus ornavit
magnus.)
2. ff-cj^ / (a praec.) splendor, lumen. Ragh. 3.15. 4.75.;
v- rolMk'-jfrT-
/ (. freas, ) .
rc< | I Ti , (luminum dominus f^5fq__iVi ^era.
. ira dio/. /%. aufugere. RiG-V.71'.5.: ccH^d.
r^y iij; aufugit pugnaz hostis.

ZJT 6. (Hojdl) tegere operire. (Cambro-brit. / gjcf 1. p. <^||IH_*- cf r0 heder, ferire, occidere
id.)

^ (r. s. 35) dans, ra/ne compp. ut 14.12.: ^ R. Schl.L 45.20.: ^

l.^TPT ('n temPP- special, nasalem ejict) morder. N. :; Sak. 133.8.: %^^^%
21
 162 "^T - TIZTftft
ilmic-i:; Mxn.1.518.: ^nrt^ Jxzjtrft- v*rt.pa*$.
gTgr N. 14.12. (gr.6i5.). Caus. Mah. 1.2243.: ^P7""""
^FUtl^l^ri.- (Cf- "S"""L' Sr- fortasse oV
v- ^RTrT' "5"*""L Praef- STHJ Soln" tahja lacer0; lat-
lacero, mutato d in /, densus; cambro-brit. danhezu mor-
dere; hib. dan-t a morsel, portion, share; russ. desna
gingiva; v. Z^\-)
c. fsf mordere, edere. Mah. 1 . 3362.: fcJi^i.l^oM * ""fl~""TT-
c. gxLcollidere dentes, labra, arcte adjungere, applicare.
M. 2. U85.: ^riirLM-AJUrt^Lrrew Dr- 7-9-: ^F^-
il7"?; Ragh. 16.65.: M^c^^Jblsj^iMd^-
2.^5T 10. (^R ^itf^JU^ r> scribitur gr.
110"'.) mordere; videre (e^jq^videre ortum esse
censeo e i*""!""^- v. 1JS\j- mutato r in n; sic. Prdcr. Caus.
= wtttr)-
10- * (H1"G*tt ** frcTfq' r-S cribitur 3-3^, gr.
110a).) loqui; splendere.
<njr m. (r. "^HLS" *5T) 0 morsus> actio mordendi. 2) ves-
pa, asilus. Ragh.2.5. 3) lorica.
<(ilM " (r- ^L8- "ElrT) lorica. Mah. 1.564.
"^TSTrT (a ^SH s- 370 0 loricatus. A. 6.14.10. 19. (Dr.
6. 19. (lege <^MIM Pro ^HildlH-)
<j^jy| /. (r. "*^II"__s. "5*f m /em0 ^ens magnus, prominens, ex-
stans. H. 2.3.9. (Russ. desna gingiva radice cum hoc
vocabulo convcnit, nisi cum <J^#-d cohaerct, ita ut s ex
t ortum sit.)
<(5jM<*i"Mo|<H (*"" e e^Mc^M - v. - et
o|f^H os, vultus) exsertis dentibus os habens. H.2.3.
<^f^JrL(a<\"y| ^*?"^) ^j. exstantes dentes habens. Subst.
m. aper. N. 14. 18.
1. %Q 10. A. (scribitur g^, gr. 110">.) i.q. 2. ^S^.
2- ^TT 10- ** (scriDilur 5^.) '-9- 3. ztj^-
^q 10. r. (e^%\ <""T%, scribitur ^g, gr.H0,,).) lucere,
urere. (V. g^g, unde <*l| insertd nasali.)
1. ** A' (c|^T * ^tX^ c"fT r-) crescere; se move-
re. (Huc trahi posset goth. THIH crescere - nostrum
ge-dcilien - nisi pertinet ad ""j"~f>-)
2- ^iT * A' (f^^HIillH.*- t^r.fi|J "*) laedere, fcrire, oc-
cidere.
<Tj=j (ut videlur, a r. """"~"LS- 3"T) l) aptus, idoneus, habi-
lis, dexter. Bhar. 1 . 58. N. 1 1 . 5. 2) rectus, probus, ho-
nestus. Bh. 12. 16. Sa. 1.3. (Primitive dexter, v. ^frrj-
UT)
^irrJUI (v. gr.279.; ut videtur, a r. r^J- 1) dexter.
Su. 4. 12. 2) meridionalis, quia meridionalis plaga ci qui
ad orientcm se convertit, a dexterd est. H. 1.3. Su. 3.25.
3) humanus, urbanus, comis.UR. 33.9. infr., v. <j^||rr"ll|.
gH^pjfjq Adv. ad meridiem. Su.3.23. (Gr. SeEiii, ie-
^l-TS^og; Iat. dex-ter, dex-timus; hib. deas dexter, me-
ridionalis; lith. diszine f. dextera manus = <^f^jlj||;
goth. taihsvo f. id.; germ. vet. zeso dexter, zesawa subst.
f. dextera manus; fortasse russ. IOl"l> jug merdionalis
plaga; lOJKIlljlil juschnj i meridionalis, abjecto sicut
lat. Jupiter, Jovis e Diupiter, Diovis, gr. comp. 122.)
1. <^jrrjl!|| /. (fem. praec.) l) meridionalis plaga. Dr.3.7.
2) mcrces, pretium educalionis; RAGH. 5. 20.; peracti -sa-
crificii, Bh. 1 7. 13. RAGU. 4. 86. i/i fine compp.
2- <\f<~1U|| (a <^1%TT s- 5TT) meridiem vcrsus.
<3~~f%TJTT""J""T m. (e praec. et rjfgj via in fine compp.) meri-
dionalis regio Indiae. N.9.23.
i^f^lUllcfrL (a <\KIU|| s- cTrL) Pretio sacrificali praedi-
tus. N. 12.45.
<Q 5. p. (^lrH) ferire, occidere; c/. f^.
^q" 1. p. (scribitur <r^, gr. 110B).) id.
^TJ^r 10. p. (ut videtur, Denom. a <^TT3", quod fortasse Jp-
sum a <]rjL s- 3" nisi a rf?" mutato in ^; cf.
Lass.) percutere, punirc. N. 13.69. RAGn. 1.25.
<ttj3" m. (v. praec.) l) baculus, sceptrum; poena. N. 4. lO.
Dr.6.20. 2) plantae caulis. Ragh. 16.46.
i^UsiJil^ / (e praec. et^X^t) n.pr. Apsarasac. In.2. 29.

jTrj^frpiT (jArr. c 5TJ3" baculus et VtT^lJT actio fe-
rendi) supplicium. N.6.6.
<uiiiywr "> (e sttt el ^rcrtrT) iudcx- Up-56-
<rj^fn. (infinecompp. tantum usurpari videtur, e. c. g?r^
pulchros dentes liabens, in declinatione analogiam part.
praes. sequitur; itaque nom. iTrL, "cc. r^^r\i\j fortasse
primitive edens, ita ut mutilatum sit ex jy^^ar. 35J<5~)
dens. (Gr. OAONT; lat. DENT; v. 3TfT-)
g^-datus(v. 5J, gr.608.)
^j^- /. (pro <i^||fT, abjecto 35JJ, servata reduplicatione)
donum. Ragh. 8.85. (Gr. ^o-txic, lat. do-s, quod e do-
tis correptum esse videtur; hib. dath a gift.)
1. r. a. (proprie <3T^, forma reduplicata a rad. <>^j,
correpto 9JJ in quod characteris lmle vel 6'" clas-
sis analogiam sequitur, sicut a ^gjj venit JfTOTrT Pr0
frTgTTrT * W TSlWrT P^-^frT v.gr.min.295.) dare.
Mah. 1.3482.: ^ToR ^foI^L 3- 1836.: SJjf
W^A'- 2.1880.: srrTTFT ^rdkl ^^^A ^RTH.;
3.10207.: Sj^l^l '^L^^ WT| ^fTWTPT-
1. (proprie 3 rad. vjj, correpto in 35J, v.
gjvj rc. (fortasse a j bibere, cum redupl.) lac coagulatum.
(V. j et cf. gOth. daddja lacto.)
f, m. (ut mihi videtur, a r. 3jg^ s. Jfr^T, 'ta ut mut>'a-
tam sit ex JjJ^TfT) dcns. H. 3.20. (Lith. dantis, goth.
tunthus; germ. vet. zanl, zand, zan; cambro-brit. danl;
bib. dead; de lat. dens et gr. obovg v. <3^7L; de russ"
desna gingiva v. <j^y|.)
<^r-H-<^<iv m- (e praec. et ^jr; tegens) labium. C'aur. 13.
i fr^rf i."'' (a 5/^rT s- ^L dentatus) elepbantus.
^*"^ * (CJIcHH scribitur <^J equidem g^Lvel
potius <^rtj reduplicatione explicaverim e qj, cor_
repto 33JJ in 9FJ et inserta nasali; v. <575, <5^L) snstenta-
re, nutrire.
** (a?t; scribiturg^; gr.H0o).) ire; cf. J,VJf^,
VjjcU gr. oWu = CW. <^c^J||M-
1) 10. p. ^VJHlfij (rTT^ mittere. 2) 1. p. in dial.
163
Ved. laedere, occidere, v. -^p^cl.S. RlG-V. 84.20.:
*TT rT 37rT?TT 5TRT J^TT^^TSRT 3>T?L"non tua
auxilia, domicilii largitor! nos unquam perire sinant;
Vv.32.12. (v. Westerg. s. r. 5TVL> rT ^^^VTfcrT
J^j: (bostes). Desid. in dial. Vid. frf^L (e t^"
tJC^Lejecta syllabd fcj) laedendi, occidendi cupidum es-
se. Rig-V.25.i4.: rT ^f^FTFrT f^T5T: quera
deum non caedere affectant caedendi cupidi; Vv. (v.
Westerg. s. r. c^SVQ: ZJT % f^5TT T^TfrT JT5T JT"
rTTTL-
1 .^TT 4. j>. ^|U||(VJ domare. Bhatt. 18.20.: jjijj 5j-
W|frt TTcMRL- Parl- Pass- <*,kd dontus an-
suetus. Br. 1.25. Su.2. 17. Caus. <^nmftT '
mit. Mah. 1. 2995.: ^TcFL ^Milr^L Sf^T' 5537"
^lcil^Jy^H^TL^:- (Goth. 2W decere, ga-ti-
mith, ga-lam ; germ. vet. zimit decet, zam decuit; for-
tasse lat. damnum. Ad Cauj. g^jjjjjfjj referimus gr. I-
(UaWj ^ajxa^w, lat. Amo, goth. tamja, nostrum zahme,
zahm, v. gr. comp. 19. 109"'. 6.)
2. i^TL ^ndeel. (r- 2^L.) uxor C0,7V- ^i-^lrTl uxor et raa"
ritus. Sa. 6. 3. (V. 2. jjrj^et cf. gr. Sajxa^.)
<ttj m. (r. <^TLS- 5T) 0 domitus, refrenatio, sedatio per-
turbationum animi. In.4.7. N.6.10. Bh. 10.4. 16.1.
2) poena, mulcta. Man.8.59- 3) in fine compp. domans,
domitor. 4) nom.pr. N. 1.9. (Gr. -(Sa/XOf, 7T7roc$afXC5
sicut scr. 5>3Tfp3TT )
c\y\r\ m. (r. 5TLS- 55JrT) domitor; nom. pr. N. 1.9.
^Hil^rTl / (Prt- Praes- Causativi c^mi\\U, V.^TL^quae
domat; nom. pr. N. 1.9.
1. ^Trf 10. p. (rTT<^ scribitur gTVL 6r> H0o).) miltere; v.
^fetL-
2. ^TrT 5. p. gTrJlfiT- 0 fallere, decipere, e. c. 3TrTTtrT
^J^j; K. 2) laedere, occidere, praeserlim in dial.
Vid. Nigh. 2. 19. (v. Westerg.) ^VrTTfo (cFi:).
Rig-V.24.io.: 5R^JTfrT cT^tTI^ ddlH; 41.1.:
Jf rT^rT IT%rT% 5T?i% W% 5RfrlT l Jjf^TrL
21
164

^TVcTrT 5TeT: quem protegunt dii Varunus, Mitrus, Ar- Scfal. I. 58. 18. A formd caus. l) monstratio. Lass.
yamanus, non sane laeditur ille vir (^ftJr^= JT 'cT 87.3. 2) speculum.
v. Westerg.); Yagurv. 1.31. (Westerg.): dy^s^T ^SFTfcT (p- ^P\^s- iTiTT?T) spectandus, spectatu dignus.
rcTT ^Tipn 'cfqwfR (s^TTrTi 3*T S>"frT Su.3.13. Dr.2.9.
etiam ad 2^y|j"eferri possunt. Cf. rT>Let v- ^V*T)" r^tsf^L (r> ^L5, T*^) cernens> perspiciens. N. 92.91.
5TVT m. (r. grv^s. 5f) fraus, simulatio; superbia. Bh. 16. Bh. 4.34.
4. In. 5.62. Mah.2. 877. (V. 2^?H.) l. p. findi. Biiatt. 14.20.99.: \\\<z\ V; Gita-
'e\Vl\ m. (r. 2^TLs. ?t) taurus juvencus. Ragh.6. 78. ^ Gov.7.35.: ^tt fsrf^nr- Caut-
vel cl. 10. j^rfillfa et findere. Batt.: Tj%-
A- (JTHT 37^" f^nZTTH. ^KM * JIP JTrTT
cTT '<Mi|rL fT^T ^MHJ Bhar- 2- 36-: jfrKM-
cT?T> <\W\ 35TcT?T r0 *re dare, laedere, occidere, su-
rTT JTTJT:- (Cf- ^ ' e- unde S^Lmutato ^ in ^;
mere, tueri. r^rfr amatus. 1n. 1.7.3.4. N. 16. 28. (</.
lilh. dalis pars ti.g^fj, dallykas pars, fragmentum, daliju
, hib.<fc/</A f. desire, longing, dtidh m. a protector,
divido; goth. dails pars; germ. vet. tail, teil; til6 deleo,
defender, deide obcdience, submission.)
tSigd id. = ^pTff$T, mutato qjn S (gr.comp.lOS^^);
57TT / (r- 37LS- jgj) misericordia.
lat. dolo; hib. daU a share, portion, daiiim I give,
e^illcfj, m.f.n. (a praec. s. ill^) misericors, ad misericor-
deal out (nisi haec pertinent ad gj, <j^||tf, unde dai-
diam propensus. HiT. 77. 20.
lim mutato d in l ortum esse posset), duil partition,
5^ m.n. (r. ^ findere s. ^f) caverna, specus.
distribution, duillean a spear, duillean a pin, thorn.)
( S^3T s- sET) PauPer-
c. f%T findi, diffindi. Nais',4.88.: rdf^gfvr^' oi|^M"
S^rTT / (a Praec- s- ?TT) Paupertas.
mz; cT%T ^fa-
2. J*. (forma redupl. a r. ^TJ, v. gr. 108.) pauperem c- foT Praef- ^Tr^rT^f Caus- vel cl- ,0- diffindere, dilacerare.
esse, fieri. Hit. 45. 10.: 3^ q3[cT?rTT Bhar.2.77.: ctiliH^V^Icf^fcfiri:-
^cf ^cT S^rjfrT- STcfT (r- 3^LS- 5T) 0 " Pars portio, fragmcntum. 2) m.n.
3JT / (a 5^" 'gno fem. ^-) itf. Ragh. 13.46. folium, ab erumpendo, emergendo diclum. RAGH. 4.42.
m. (forma redupl. incerti orig.) l) rana. 2) nubes. (Hib. duille folium; quae ad g^ff pars spectant voces v.
3) mons quidam. 4) instrumentum musicum. s- r- 3^L-)
<5Tf '" (r. ^T^i.e. ^tj^s. Jf) superbia. Bh. 16.4. r^cHH (r. ^fLs- JfrT) act' findendi, fissio. Bhar.1.58.
(r> ^L'n Couj. superbum reddere, s. 35fT) spe- a. et d.
culum. RAGH. 10. 10. 14.37. 2^VT /n. (ut mihi videtur, e ST^VT mutato ILin ^L, v. gr.
2TVf m. (r. ^s. $f) 1. 7. ^TSJ sgn- * RAGH. 1. 31. comp. 20.) i.q.grvf. (Hib. dalbh a lye, contrivance.)
g^5f wj. (r. ^H^in cavs. s. ^f) novilunii dies. RAGH. 14. 80. 5^5f m. (fortasse e ejecto v. nisi e ab-
18.34. jecto diphthongi = ^f + v. f^cD l) calor.
j^jcft (r. <3L'n caus. s. ^fc^) l) ^rf/. monstrans. HlT. 2) ignis. 3) ardens sylva, sylvae conflagratio. 4) sylva.
ed. Ser. 2. 8. 2) Subst. m. janitor. Am. (Cambro- brit. daw combustio.)
3^5M " (r- <SLS- ?TT) 0 v'sus conspectus; aspectus, ^cllfiH m% (e Praec- et 35ffxT "Sn's) s)'vae incendium.
species. A. 2. 1 1 . H. 2. 5. N. 1 7. 1 4. 2) respectus, ratio. Ragh. 2. 14.
Ragh.8.71. 3) consilium, propositum, institutum. R. 2^5]7L(v. gr. 256.) decem. (Graec. hv/.a., laU dcccm - pro-

>

prle a g~5jjq" decimus - goth. taihun pro tihun (gr. comp.
82.) c tahun; armor. dek; hib. deagh, deich; lith. deszim-
tis, deszim-ts, deszim-t; slav. desja-tj; v. gr. coinp. 318.)
t^y\r\ m.n. (r. ^jTLejecta nasali, s. 35JFJ) dens. Bh. 11.27.
Ragh. 10. 3S.
^SJTJ (/ TTt a 5^Ri.s- *T) decimus. N. 14.12. (Cf. lat.
decirnus, SCOt. deicheamh, hib. deachrnad.)
ajTjjl /. status, conditio, vitae spatium, aetas, k/ juventus.
^IMrl m. (bah. e d^jc^et JTFR) cognomen Rdvani.
Ragh. 10. 76.
jTTJJpjf /n. i>i P/ur. nomen rcgionis (Wils.: A counlry, part
of central Hindostan, Ijring on the souih-east of the
V i n d h y a rnountains). N. 1 / . 15.
v.
^TT * C3r%q) rTSL- (Cf- ang'- t0**' cum tenui
pro media secundum generalem regulam, gr. comp.
87.)
C ^tr dial. Vid. diminui. RlG-V.62. 12.: <ToT ^jjfj
JTWrr ?T TrTlil^ ^T 'q^rfVrT tua in manu divi-
tiae non pereunt, non diminuuntur.
C. fcj indial. fid. diminui, interire. RlG-V.l I.3.: C^pM^
TTrW JT fcl^Ulkd ,,,arga Indri dona non
minuuntur; 121.15.: TRT ^TT ?t ST^rLtl^lfU toT"
;r^r^(^rae/. mlf.) ne ille tuus nobis favor intereat.
"' (ut m'ni videlur, a r. JTj^lacdere, occidere, cor-
repto JfJ in 35f, s. g) l) hostis. Mah. 1.3153. 2) latro.
- Ragh.9.53. (V. 2. 5T^L )
i * ^im. 5ryri%cjTL(gr. 103.fi.), y^ifir vei
^j^Wjfij, 5TVJT^(gr.l03.o.) urere; comburere, ex-
urcre. Eh.2.23.: 'SJFLcT^frT QT5RT:; Mau.2.1140.:
?T ^T cTT^Tr; N- H-39-: dblfiH^JV* ^cj
g^j;; MAH. 1.1058.: sMHsWUI oTT ?T5t WTr?L
Sn^RTOTTftni De.6.4.: tjFJJ ^ ?7TrT <V*M?N: N-
15.15.: ^HIH: 4II<*H; Gita-Gov. 10. 19.2.:
TTVTR% 5^frT R MkIH*-L- Nol""r Potent.
Futuri trfzJrL, Mau- i-8383- =PTTL *IUH^ ?T %
165
y^rV- C<. comburendum curare.MAH.l. 8309.;
5R ^TTT ^l^ilWWrJH. <W; Man.8.372.: gyjj-
?FL 5T^^rL CTFT ST5R r# D"w- R>-T^L- R-
Schl.11.97. ir.: j^ra^^cT rTT ^TT ?rfqrT: qTcT
EJtT <yy|- (H'l>" daghairn I singe, burn, daighim id.;
dag/tce singed, burned = ^TVf; daighim I burn;
lilh. aVg-u ardeo, deginu uro; germ. vet. /dVi-/, oVlA-/ el-
lychnium ad Caus. ^J^ZJJJTJ pertinere videtur, ita gr.
oWtt, &e-tw, ejecto ^; fortasscgoth.</u-.f, Them.rfoffa,
dies a lucendo dictum, sicut scrt. J^cPET et dy^r^q-
lat. lig-nurnf mutato d in /, sicut scrt. ^TtTJ Hgnmn ab
^T^Lflagrare (v. Pott. p. 282.); eadem mutatione nititur
gr. r\iyvvg.)
c. 3jfg comburere. R. Schl. II. 63. 4 1.: yj rcTPL. ^tlV
IrLlf^T cRTL^fhri- <rst 'farr:-
c id. ^^dqifeilxdl^ cTT^T^Lcll^iiold-
c. jfj . Mah. 1.4454.: qTir^qToT^TL 4IWW ^T^-
^j?rT ^Tri^rqT:-
c.f^i</. Man. 11.246.: ^FLfts^TT cT%T
^TrT-
c. f^L Pf- fcT "* A.3.52.: sJJJS" (cTUH^rL
^L)-
c. qjj id. Bh. 1.30.: rcl^^J '5T cjfKwt-
c. g id. mah. 1.8362.: g^HJ3Fr3cTH.*vTcTH.i 1 '2120':
JT qTcT^L rcTTTL y<i,fewild; R- Schl- n- 94- 15-:
RT 5TRT: a^T^TfrT-
c. g praef. ^ id. Mah. 1.5756.: fj^L rT5T PrTT5T:
^TTqWTTrT-
c fof foTSTyr doctus, eruditus, aptus, habilis. Ur.11.12.
Bhar. 1.52. 97.
c. ^rj^comburere. Bhar. 2. 32.: ^^TrTT cTT^TT-
caus. comburendum curare. Mah. 1.4954.: ^rllclWfh
7T5TT5T ^M^I^^L-
2 '' F' ardere' fla6rare- N. 14. 1.: i |o|L^"
W^rTlL; Sa.5.3.: dbl^lkN 'cT Hllolfa
2FL5^TrtT 'oRTi Mah.1.8061: ^JJ^L JT^TFT
166
c. crf^ praef. g^i.f.Jv/. Mah. 3. 10067.: JTT^TL^
c. rj itf. Mah.3.2394.: ^f^fq^JfT:-
l.^J" 3. p. a. (anom. v. gr. 69 i.) dare c. acc. rei et dat. vel
gen. vel loc. pers. N. 5. 37.: ^T^TH- ^TfTTOHm 'oT
W WrnmW' Bh.3.12.: ^t^htttr_%
&TT ^oTT ^lUI-di Man.3.95,: xrr^a^cTT forfvjoRJ
j^i:; r.ii.79.15.: ZFLf^H-S^W jqg^ qjSrcrH.
S^T^JL ^x^T^T* ^n matrimonium darc. R. Schl. I.
66.27.: ^fTlrL^JI^L^TgR^1' ~" Notentur locutio-
nes: jTig 5J^^L 6enu imPonere Da.9.5^ 3JjfefH.
^jgj^obdere pessulum, Up. 58.; ^n^L^vTFT/L Por~
tam aperire, Mr. 94.6. infr.; rr^zrr^L dare
viam alicui, decedere alicui de via, Mah. 1.6703.; VT-
jrj^vel VTZTTFT <5jT3*Lraetuin njicere alicui, Up.6o.;
qTTTWTDTPL ^JrFL amPlecli Gita-Gov. III. 7. 8.;
tTvRJrL ^TQH- sa'tare HlT. 63. 15. Cum Jnfin.
1) jubere. Mah. 1.1188.: rTdJ^^TTL^d^
?fcld/L T%ftfe^' 2) permittere, sinere. 1528.: JT
^WTH MMKIrj ^Tt%T^ 5P2L ^T^L
(cf. II. 1.338.: E^ays ttovmv kclI trfwlv Sog ayeiv).
cpn* <ijd,4/eddere Mah.3483. Pass. ^ftT (gr.
494.), Caus. c^lClillfPT 0 facere ut alqs. det c. 2. acc.
Man. 7. 127.-. oTWmT S^q^rLqTTRL' 8-59-: ^qTTT
^L srwffT sjtztt di\^juit 5^l- 2) dandum
curare. R. Schl. II. 70. 4.: cj^lflll iTld,<rtUI
5jt^t. Z>mk*. f^pELe R^Rleject0 55T- Bb.17.:
rTToL^ ^L^T ^fWL1 Db-4.17.: ^LH
lAjrHdt r^TT- (v- ^KL 7T vti et cf- gr-
= <^<^lfM' litn- do Pr0 d&dmi, dus-ti dat c dud-ti,
gr. comp. 457., dus-te datis e dud-le; slav. rfam/ e dadmj,
gr. comp. 436.; lat. da-re; hib. daighim I give; dailim
I give, e daidim, nisi pertinet ad SJTFLq. v.; cambro-
brit. aV>o7 dare.)
c. 3gfvT dare- Mah.3.13309.: 5TU|<iJrL-
c. 5FTf a. interdum p. sumere, capere, tollere, levarc, abri-
pere, demere, accipere (proprie sibi dare). Br.3.23.:
V^TJTH. STTSjlT; H.I.9.: jtfsjq <$*<i\i^ tfTrTja' (cf.
sl.7.); Su.4.2.: ^ik^MMnL."- ^Tcf
^Tt^T; Ram.I. 19.27.: 5TI7fcTrTT cfT^STR^" S[fa;
Ragh.8.18.: dyWH^L **l<i/v Mah. 1.3483.: ^oraT
'^THjrm" vjzt: crraTFTd. st^tt Ragh.3.i4.:
P"rTJL*IUH4 5TT5^- q^frR STTSJcR-. viam
ingredi, inire. Ragh.3. 46.: oTtT^TTLJTT^T^^L dicere
loqui. A.3.48.: S^TL- cRRH- *H<\<\' ~" Part'
Pass- Wft (ex 5TT3j"rT eiect0 ?TT mutat ^ in r\) ca-
ptus, arreptus. Ragh. 15.46.: 5TTW5TW-
c. 95fT praef. -gq a. id. H. 1.7. N. 13. 75. 23.16. 25.19-
pab. dare. R. Schl.II.96.36.: viqid^J^ TT^
c. 35TT Praef- ^TTL+ 3tT (Hyqi^l) 5TT5T- Mail
3.H876.: Hsiiw yyqi^.
c. 35fT praef. rrfrT luriicknchmen, retractare, revocare,
rescindere. Mah. 1.785.: ^RTT JJTrTf: JrJiqH. SToOT-
c. 3FJT praef. T5T aperire, praesertim os. Part. pass. oZTTW
e oJTTSJrT eiecto 5TT et oUll^d sicut TWT a ^TT-
N. 12.20.: billrllUI'; Bh. 12.24.: o<HIt<MH; Mah.2.
946.3.11115.: oi|||\dlU|. oiJI^H s aum
aperiens, omisso Jf^T' M.3. 1 1502.
c. 35TT praef. ^t^a. i.a. Dev.9.31.: ^q- jr^cf g--
ITTS^- In.3.1. N. 23. 13. 20. Mah. 3.H395.
c. rjTT in dial. Vid. 1) prodere. RlG-V. 104.8.: TT[
cT^f W rTrrgrj:- 2) dare. Rig.-V. 81.6.:
srcfr ^TrfviisiHiL. q^sjfrT sjg^ "qui dominus
mortali idoneum cibum largitur sacrificanti.
c. qf^ dare. Man.9.326.: oTSTTRT f-l^^ P^JfL' Mah*
3.17039.: rr?TTTLqT^T feTPT-
c.rj i) In.3.8. N. 5. 37.38. Dr. 4. 16. Io matri-
monium dare. Sa. 2. 26.: M^rL^*^! HfO^d- 2) Pro"
dere. Mah. 1.6219.: ^l5T^CT57g?L?T WTTT^T-
3) divulgare, narrare. Mah. 1.6306.: JTcjt%TL^T5[3^
rj^. Part. pass. rj^ ex q^JrT eiecto W-
c. rr praef. gTJ^dare. Mah.2. 148.3.8531. Caus. dan

dum curare. R. Schl.II.32. 16.: r\^l\ d^dfQT M Wf<i^|-
qTT-
ctum sermonem respondcre. C AUR. 36. 2) dare. Mah.
1.6721.: f?rqm hOkiwnw vrrsR^rT zrafer-
2. ?J 2. J*. (t<io|H * C^T F") desccare, abscindere, deci-
dere. (Cf. ^f, gr. baiofxai, <Wc, $atw, nisi
perlinent ad 5J dare; cambro-brit. fc to part, to se-
parate; Adj. separate, parted, divided; dead a par-
ting, separation.)
5TMWf?T (a <i,Rr1U|| ad meridiem s. pTf) l) meridiona-
Iis. 2) e meridionali Indiae regione oriundus. Mah. 2.
191<i.
5jf%TJZT (a 5~f%trf s> <T) comitas, humanitas, benigni-
tas, urbanitas. Ur. 18.5. Bhar.2. 19- HlT. 130.9.
jy^lf^jUiJ inhumanitas. Ur. 14. 5. i/i/r.
5Jr^T n. (a 5T=f rectus, probus, s. jr) probitas, integritas.
In.4.io. N.6.10. Bh. 18.43.
^TrJ m- (r- s- ?J) dalor- (Them. primit. ^TrTT^i gr-
&0TV\Q, lat. datSr.) Sa. 1.3. N. 6. 10.
gnrjq n. (ut videtur, obsoletum part. pass. a rad. 5J s. JT,
v. gr. 607.) donum. (Lat. donum.)
^MHH/^"- (a Praec- '* ^L) pro Ablat- 'klHlrl- Sa-2-
17.
1. 5JFfcf (a 5^ Danus, Dakschi filia, uxor Kasyapi et
Asurorum mater, s. 3f) i. q. dbl^ 1- v-
2' 31*75] -^0!/- (/ cft> a praec. s. 3f) ad DAnavos spectans,
ddnavicus. A. 1 0. 24.
5J^rT v. 57^.
SJTTH."- (fortasse a r. gT^s. 5T^, nisi a 2.5J vel %J s.
Tfr[) funis; taenia, infula. Ur.5.9. H.3. 13. (Cf. gr.
&ew, cW-o^-ua; hib. damhnadh a band or tye.)
1. a. (ut videtur cl.4. radicis 5j) dare. (Huc referri
posset hib. daighim do, mutato ?}Jn ffft.)
5jjr n. (r. 5J s. Jf) donum; portio. R. Schl. I. 29. 4.
inZTRi m' (e praec. et JTR^ sumens acc'P'ens) l) filius.
167
Mah. 1.871. 2) oriundus ab aliquo, proles, prognatus.
R.SchI.I.60.2.
5jfi|r|^(r. 57 s- ^H,' inserto Z[) dans. Bhar. 1.30.
5JT m.plur. uxor. N.14.23.IN.5.37. In comp. dvandv.
(gr.660.). Br. 1.19-
5J7^" m. (ut videtur, a praec. s. ^j" vel dycft) puer. Br. 2.
35. N.8.20. ubi Dual. 5J^cft| pueri, parvuli, pue-
rum et puellam exprimit.
5jfjefo| / (a praec.) puella. Ur. 45. 2. infr.
5jf^ (a 5sQ'<^ 35T) paupertas. HiT. 31.11.
5JP m. n. (ut videtur, ir.^s. 3) lignum. Am. (Gr. <Jol>,
russ. derevo, drova, hib. doireach woody. Russ. drova
et dereoo etiam e ^TT aror explicari possent, mutato
m in t>.)
5J^TJ| (r. ^ s. 3FT) borridus, horribilis, terribilis. H.1.17.
SU.1.3.
5jprrr^r (bab. e praec. et SrfSjrfrT / forma, species)
horridam speciem habens. H. 2.2.
5Jcf m- ? 5oT- N. 1 4. l . (V. 5cf.)
dldlfiH i. q. ^dlUH- H- 4. 39.
JTjTq- l) cLU >. dare (c/. 5J, ^j^dare). 2) c/.5.
(klMH) laedere, ferire, occidere (</. 5jajjnordere).
5JSJ m. piscator. Mah. 1.2397.
jTT^T 1) cl. 1. p.a. dare (a r. 5J adjecto qjsicut ITFLa *TT
VTT^L3 VTT)- 2) s- * laedere, ferire, occidere. (Cf.
5JTXJ^C/. 5., 5^, 5^mordere, 5^^ praedo. Fortasse
huc pertinent gr. Xjjm), XYit^ofxai, AjjiirT)]'?; mutato
</ in /, sicut in scr.^Tf suniere, secundum ar. etiam dare,
quod sicut j\ dare e ^f ortum esse censeo; cf. gr. Xa-
TQ0V, Ka-TQK, lat. /a-tro.)
5jgp m. (r. 5j^dare s. gFj) famulus. H. 1 . 2. (Sic gr. &0V-
Ao? a dando, porrigendo nominatum esse videtur.)
rc| (a praec. s. ^) servitudo. N.26.21.
5j^f /. (a 5jg" signo/n. ^) serva. N. 1. 11.
(a 3^T Zf) servitudo.
57^; (r. 5^ s. 35f) 1) actio urendi. Ragh. 1 1. 42. 2) exu-
stio, confiagratio. H. 1.44.

T3^-Tv-
f\ic)HH~(P,aSas Pr0 veste haoens> BAn- e f^L
et5jTJ=fJ^n. vestis) nudus. N.9. 15.
f^frf /. una Kasjapi uxorum, Asworum maler. Ram. I.
37.1.
j^^flcjK/. radicis gr.
ft^r^ (a praec. s. ;j) dandi cupidus, dare volens. Su. 4.23.
fiiijL Desid. radicis 7JS\j
f^cv^ll /. (a praec. s. JJt) cupido videndi. N. 21.16. Sa.
6.s.
fl^C^L s' videndi cupidus, videre desiderans,
c. acc. Sa. 5. 1 09.
m.n. (a Lassenio aple e f^ojrT ejecl& syllaba 5f ex-
plicatur, v. f^cjr^) 'es- Ram. I. 28. 8. GuAT. 21.
(Lith. ditna f. dies, slav. denj tn. id.; cf. Iat. peren-dinus,
peren-dinatio, quorum pars prior ad qT pertinet. Cum
Pottio (II. l48.) huc trahimus goth. sin-teins, Tbem.
sinteina quotidianus; sin =r JjTJi^.)
fS^^l^d "* (e Praec- et -hirr\ finis) vesper. Rmr-S. 1. 1.
(^HIcj^M (e f3/T et *lolMH finIs) ** Ragh.2. 45.
J^^c^ 1. p. (rjjTHT; scribitur j^oL, gr. 110<0.) diligere,
gaudere, cxhilarare; cf. (s|c-cL-
i fr^T 10, p' (^TT^' scribitur f^%L, gr. 110,,). mittere);
2. fii^T 10- A' (M^WId) coacervare.
l.fr^" 4- F' ^TSZnft (gr-332-)> Part.pass. ^roe/.
^ ST^TorqTL 0 sPlendere (v- 3- f^oL- T^oT>
T3cT?b f^cT5Let cf. ^L). 2) ludere. N. 7. 4.: ^%
<^)oT cT<yH ct- C. i7u/r. ra; de qud luditur, Mah. 2.
26i.: -qw^ ^L^W ^FFLrT^T <loij|WL5g^L
^Sfjrr. C.dat.rei, MAH. 1.1192.: r^t% ^TnfiL ^TT
?etc7T ^^tVTTcTRT HTmfiT. 2.2463.: rr^jq- ^foZTT-
*T Vr^L^ cT?ToTTWT MIU^cl:- Port. praes. A.
N.7.10.-. <0oiiMHH.jyi7'AHH-- oTrmr^L^fcT-
grj^ tela emittere. Bhatt. 5. S 1. (Huc trahi posset lat.
lu-do, mutato d in /, cf. <qrjr ludus; Potlius confert jocus
quod e djo-cus explicari potest sicut Jupiler, Jovis e
Djupiler, Djoeis (v, gr. comp. 122.); Iith. jukas jocus,
jukoju jocor. Quae ad pjlsLsplendere referendae sunt
voces v. s. f^cT, f^oW, ZJT- Fortasse etiam lith.
zibbu splendeo huc pertinet.)
C. rjff Part.pass. C|Ql^r-| moestus, tristis. MAH. 3.306.
12433. R. Schl. H. 47. 2. 72.50. Cf. jr-^.
c. \\\~r\ ludere cum aliquo, c. acc. /?crj. Mah. 3. 1356.:
m$ T%rTcT: qnT^bTTrL- <Mr- Mah.2. 2057.: ^TT
^TTJLroTH-H^MH ^FFT afrT^tc^-
c. fsj lusu perdere, Mah.2.2384.: -^rjf ^TVfTH^' 2JT
cil^cTi^ J^l$^-
2. ft^Oj 10- p- ^cRTTT^T (proprie Caus. praec.) vexare;
queri, lamentari. Cf. <^cL*
3- f^cL/- (Nom. e^jrj^a Them.^r, gr.208.; r.f^-^splen-
derc) coelum. N. 12.37. Lass. 39. 1. (r. f|"cj, -$JT.)
TS^oT n' (r- f^oLsP'enc*ere> s- 5f) (Lat. divurn, sub dieo;
sic nostrum Himmel, goth. himins coelum cum cftl|_
splendere, et lith. dangiis id. cum <5^=T, degu cohae-
rere videtur, mutato.in germanica voce, e generali re-
gula, Ar.in h.)
[^CAHJ"- (r.-f^cLsplendere s. dies; v.
[^oTO m-"- (r- |<4^cLsP'endere s- 5^T) d'es- ^a. 4. 2. (De
lat. rffei v. ^J; cambro-brit. rf*w> et hib. dia dies tam
huc quam ad f^5rj^trahi possunt, nisi pertinent ad
part.praes.g^o7r^splendens, unde armor. diet explica-
verim.)
f^dHyisi " (TATP- e praec. et tjj^ os) mane, tempus
matutinum.
(^Cjl Adv. die (ut videtur, instrum. vocis f^cL c/
f^d|et)^ m. (diem faciens, e j^5Tf dies, quod separa-
tim non invenitur, et cffT faciens) sol. Ragu.6.66.
f^dlklMI (rAtiDv. e fg^oTT dies, v. praec. et
nox. v. gr. 660.) dies et nox. N. 13.62.
Kclltl-M (PrAl<or' e T5c[T dies et tT^ pro rrf|r, gr.
681. nox) dies et nox. N. 15. l4., cf.praec.

(^(oiqa " (e tocat. p4 foj et J3T sedens, commorans;
mutato ^in q^ propter antecedens J") coelicola, deus.
Lass. 66.3.
flj5l^J3L(e T^tol" in coe, et ^pi,tan8ens> gr-673.)
coeluin tangens. N. 12.37.
Pjj5f|eJ^yn. (coelumtanquam domiciliumhabens,
bab. e f^oT coelum et ^i^^domus, domicilium) coe-
licola, deus. In.5.29. Su.2.25.
Ro?T (a T3^vel f^p( s" T v- 61"-650-) coelestis. N. 14.
25. In.2. 17.
RoZnWTcT 0"*- e T^o^ et OVrToT majestas, potentia,
vis) coelestem potentiam habens. In. 1.4.
^ ETT%T ^ST%i ^ilHM, i$^it- 0 monstrare,
ostendere. Man.8.57.: STTTWUT: gt^rT ^T 'r?L(*) 3""
^TT 'r^L^T f^TH.^ W.- 2) <!<: A.9. c. JfJ praef. fcj jubere, c. occ. />erx. Su. 3. 11. RAGH. 1 1.
31.: I^H.^rir 'frT- 3) darc, Iargiri. Ragh. 16.72.:
ZTrL(^TH^L) - W- fW <Ts^T ^m^LT^-
5J (Schol. S^oTFL)- (^1"' &e*KVVlJU> &'K*I> &Keul =
Couj. ^5IZTTffT abjecto i diphthongi J; fortasse Ctkui
e &uku) sicut scrt. Jfsj q. v. e J^3J = &IKV; lat. <ft'co,
<fcce/ = ^fZlfrT (v- ^TTtX^L jubere)) d'cus; licet, mu-
tato d in /; goth. TIH, ga-teiha dico, narro, nuntio (ga-
taih, ga-tihum); taikns signum, laiknja monstro; germ.
vet. zi/iu, zeigom; nostrum zeilie, zeige; fortasse lith.
zinklas signum huc pertinet, sicut zibbu ad f^cL*)
c Jjq l) monstrare, indicare. Man.8.54.: dyq j^<ii||
'q^SZITL- 2) s'rou,are praetexere. Ragh. 19.31.: f^-
^r^HJ^K-W Jbd- 54-:^UIWIkrIH,*I^^-
c jjjq praef. fof i) falso, simulate indicare. R.Schl.I.
9.4t.: ^cTH.^T5mCTSTLrT^T 5eTq|e\iWI '(cl^d:-
2) appellare, nominare (v. oiiq^SJ aPu(I Wils.). Mah.
3.16189.: tfTrTB-- ^?RH.o^T3^L^T?LJ7
c. ^ l) docere. In.3.9.: iTldc^ll^^rillfH rJZT
(*) contra regulam pro "T ^Fir.
169
^cTT "f^?ri:- 2) iubere- N. 17.21.: liftWL^ ?TT-
?TH.STT\5Ti Hit.40.9.: 7FT 7F m^HLlki
^LrTrLrT^ ^oTT '^SToMlQd^ ^f<TW- 3) col-
lineare, dirigere telum ad al</d., telo petere. Dr. 8. 35.:
foTrT ^TTL- mkjQl "TW HI<M-i illslWMi
A.3.34.: pT^TT^^T^^TRTPL-
c- 5TT PraeP- 3q assignare, dare ih matrimonium. MAH.l.
7239.: rT^r wnTL3mi\?r-
c."fT praef. qf^r t) renarrare, c.acc. pers. Mah. 3.14717.:
ZTrL ^WJrl qfH^L rt qfftfadoilHJ ^mf^TrL ^T"
ftt rToT rTfLyoiTIKWrL' 2) "vocare. Hit.71.i4.
3) rejiccre, repellere, zuriicktveisen. RAGH. 1.6l. 6. 25.
39- Supervacaneum reddere, superarc. Ragh. 10.69
ft?TT '(dHdskll ^ii^iideClMi: Hr^lf^yi 3f
oTT'HoTH.-
43. R.Schl.1. 12.27.
c. 3gj praef. JETHJ) ** Su.2.12. N. 17.38. 2) monstrare.
N.20.22.
c. 0 monstrare. N. 9. 24. 2) respicere, rationem ha-
bere. Bh. 17.21.: ihcHH- 3t\S?T 3) scopum petere,
zieien. Hit.23.12.: rTH^Q. ^ %^qf?TRT c?nj3":
qj%^:. 4) decernere. Sa. 4. 3.: pTrTH, f^T^L
3t\5ZT-
c. 3^L Prae^- *TH- 1) exP'care locere. Mah. 12. 82.
2) decernere. Mah.3.10.: cTtf ^Tgf^T-
c. ^q monstrare, docere. N. 14.7. A.8.8. Sa.4. 16.
Man. 12.107.
c. ^tT praef. ^rj^monstrare. N.9.32.
c. trT^L(k<(y^L) 0 demonstrare, explicare. Bh. 12. 3.
Man. 11.143. 2) decerncre. A. 10.15.: V||e^q| SJf^pf
^dqirLHkCQl aWTT g?T-
c. fvq^L pracf. foT 0 monstrare, indicare. N. 21.28.
2) decernere. Mah. 5. 4 13.
c. q 1) monstrare, ostendere. N. 5. 19. 20. 21. 2) dare.
MAH.3.1700.: ^T7L(^oiiH.(?T^L) rt u(\wifH;
Nalod. 1.52. Caus. incitare. N. 17.34.: fTjff jf
22
170
^JWtJ c||<?pikL dWclkH: OTWWrL-
c. gr^l) docere, edocere. N. 14.26. 2) mandare, jubere,
e.acc.pers. N. 16. 2. In.5.31. 3) dare. BiiATT. 6. l4l.:
8T% jm ^TT^W-
2* t^L/- (r- ^p\) PlaSa> re8' coe11' H- 18,
fs^S " (r- f^sfL8- fT) fatum. Mah. 1
f^T% / (r- T^v3!-5- frt) voluptas, felicitas.
f^gJT (Jnstrum. praec.) exclamatio gaudii, macte! prob fe-
Ticitatem! N. 13.72.25.11. Sa.6.23.
2. p. a. oblinere, polluere. N. 24.46.: iT<tf (^ifcrr-
Ragh. 16.15.: dbl^Hl\i tT- Ungere. Bh. 17.
54- ^T^i^L^FS^: BJfct:- (Lat- Pl-'ineo, mutato d
in /, /i-no, li-tum, abjecta gutturali; fortasse lingo mutata'
media in tenuem, sicut e. c. sanscrit. et fjrg idem
valent; germ. vet. zehdm tingo nititur forma caus. <5^-
ita lith. dazau intingo, coloro. (*)
C. g i.q. simpl. Bh.2.5.: pM^TRTtT-
c. TfL ^Tfr^TfcT 0 pollutus. Ur. 37.6. 2) oppressus,
suffocatus, de voce. N. 12. 100.: o(|W4*H p-^iyRJT TJT7T;
22.2/f.: cfFXT^rt^TW cTRT; Mah. 1.6565.: gfr^-
rVRTpTI fitTT- 3) dubius, incertus (cf. ^r-^)- Hit.
116.1.: ?TF^?^%ig^TT tq ^Tt^T^T TcT-
STZtt ZTJ^T- ^T^^TTT^T (ut m'ni videtur, Denom.
vocis ^Tr^^ dubium) dubiura, incertum reddere, con-
fundere. MAH. 1.5183.: fT?L ^r^j^ f^ST:-
atm. dubitare. B. Scbl. II. 65. 15.
jT^ 4. a. perire, evanescere. ^frT (gr. 607.) consternatus,
perturbatus, miser, moestus, tristis. Su. 3.6. N. 12.100.
(c/.2.grj,^r, !)
^tiyf 1 a. l) sacrificare. 2) consecrare, initiare, caeri-
monias sacrificii praevias facere. Bhatt. 20. l4.:
<CN4tc| 5RTTTyt; Ragii-4s-: Hi<lrt|<ONfi RScW-
1.42.24.: {islHrL^lfarTHJ Man. 2. t28.4.i30.2io.
C. dat. rei ad quam alqs consecratur, RAGH. 8.74.: tjcf-
(*) Cf. Pott I. p.282. Ag. Benary Romische Laullehre
p. 200.
cTRT<Ofari:- CauJ. Mah.2.12417.: rJTl^tW-
^t^TT / (r- ^T^s- 5TT) acrificium; consecratio, sacrificii
caerimonia initialis. Ragh. 3.33.65. Su. 1.7.
^f^liqiL (Oenom. a praec.) consecrare. Mah.2. 1224.:
S^TTtRT illfck^ foFL^IrMIHH.-
^tfWrt / (r- ^TUt correpto s. ffr) luminis radius.
RAGH.3.22.8.30.
^ftfj" 2. a. (forma reduplicata) splendere, Iucere, in dial.
Vid. (v.Westerg.). RlG-V.: ^^r ^zjj^T:. -
Etiam 5^t- Ros- RlG"V- sPec- p. 18.8.: ^rq 3^TST
<^tt\fti (Pr0 P\<0 fe) "noctu luceque flagra. (V.
praec. et f^, ^0
^Tv.?^.
^jr-Ic+l (a praec. s. vel 3FJ^r) miserabilis.
Ci^^^L^"- (a Praec- s'gno accus.) miserabiliter. A. 10.
64.
^rTMHH.^*" e ^trT et MH^L"- mens) tristem, affli-
ctam mentem habens. H. 1.49.
O^HM^ ("ab. e ^jrT et HMM " mens) </ praec.
H. 1.49.
^Jcf 4. a. fulgere, splendere, flagrare. Hit. 8.9.10.: JTgtl
'^TtTTTT 5c?T ^Trt I fTSTTMrMW
UFFT ftrTcTiTTT jfa ^ft?T7T; R^gh.5.47.: qrq"
R^tq H^iKHiMi: (rTTTT^); Man.2.232.: ^jaj-
ITR: ^cTcTgqT- Zfei flagrans. Bh. 1 1. 17.: ^f-
HHt^ll^^fd; N. 11.36.; Dr.2.10. Caus. l) col-
lustrare. Gita-Gov. 7. 1.: c^ry^lcJHkri^ Qq-
ZR ^rj:- 2) accendere. Mau. 1.5828.: sTfJTr^^TTfL
^tqillHH qTU^cT:- Intmi- N.3.i2.: ^pcZTfTT-
rTTH. cTgqTi Da. 2. l.: <(|U1HMI 'fjH&l^ cT f\-
fTTH,- (Cf- fTq, fitcL ^TWt; 1Itn- ,'*4u splendeo; gr.
ha.fX.7TU) (a = i.e. a + i, abjecto i, mutato d in /;
lat. limpidus.)
c. 5^]" Cauj. incendere, inflammare. Mah. 1 . 5822.: ggjg-
WTTfL *n<0^l; R- SchL L 65- 8" '^W^ srxt-
fqrR.^cTT 'vTcTfL; - 5TKTH Pr0 *(l<lfad- Mah.
 ^fq- - j:^
1.5829.: STT^THR. (cf- (TfH Pr0 rTT-
ftJHp. 149.6.)-
c. -g^Caus. accendere. MAH. 1.2724.
C. grf Caus. id. MAH. 1.5828. 3. 10230.
c. g j<0VJ flagrans. N. 1 1. 13. Bh. 1 1.29. Caus. ac-
cendere. Mah. 1 . 5600.
c. JT praef. ^tjj^ ^y^^r Aagrans. Mah.6587.
c. fo) Caus. collustrare. A. 3.36.
xjr. Caus. accendere. Mah. 1 . 8366.: JlfjTT^ sTJTfU
^tqm- (r. ^fq^s. 3J) lucerna. In. 1.3<i. Bh.6.19. (Gr.
g^jqch (r. ^ft^s. -flffi) Adj. fulgens, flagrans. Subst.m. lu-
cerna.
^jfqef)| /. (Fem. praec. mutato penult. in ^) lucerna.
Ur.37.s. n. Ragh.4.75.
^TTH / (r- 3^LS- frf) lux splendor.
*0 ^ fL (a Praec' s> ^Tfi.) spIena<ore praeditus, lucidus,
splendidus. Bh.11.17. In. 1.34.
i|fef (r. crescere s. =Ef, mutato || in s^sicut in jfEf a
fi]^; cf. Pott. Lass. et Bcnfey 1.98.) Iongus, de spatio
et tempore. Sa. 2. 27. Ur. 37. 18. (Fortasse e ^fl=f atte-
nuato 55fJ 'n Zend. daregha (v. Vocallsmus p. 186.);
gr. SoXr/jOS, mutato in A, inserta vocali auxiliari, EV-
C^eAs^'?; russ. dolog longus, dolga longa = ^fefj, dol-
go n. ; lith. ilga-s, abjecto d, ifz-drjkens, ifz-drykelis
lang-ge wachsen , v. Kuhig s.v. lang; fortassc
etiam lat. longus et nostrum lang huc pertinent, abjectii
syllaba initiali; Benfeyus I. c. huc refert lat. in-dulgeo.)
^jtji^ (longum fllum habens. bab. e praec. et
lum) tardus, cunctans, segnis.
^N^flpl. (a Qfef^ longum filum s. ^) id. Bh. 18.
28.
I. 5. p. l) vexare, dolore afficere, contristare. Ragh.
8. 54.: jpr?L fTcT lcWkd^rL JRTTrT JTTRJ
171
19.21.: yU||i|rTi: % JI^TfLi Mah.3.16192.:
fT *T i^lirj TT^TysT:- 2) inirans. vexari, dolore af-
fici, dolere. Mah.3. 10069.: iHlfd T^TW Hf^ fFL?T
rrtrjf; Gita-Gov.3.: Me^jjjrT iHIIH- (L;th-
vexo pertinet ad formam caus. <l^|o|i||fiT; gr. c-<W)j,
0-$vvdw, de ouw v. 2. 3; fortasse lat. do/eo e doveo, v.
gr. comp. 20.; hib. leirim I pain, torment aut huc, i.e.
ad Caus. <^lc)i|||ll, aut ad e^lfa - v. ^ - pertinere
videtur.)
c- 53T vexari, angi, dolore affici. Mah. 1.3289.: $fffeJeoT-
SoT, foTI^cT^cT P *||i^y, TSngST adjecto cha-
ractere l""e classis, sicut saepe in lingua zend. (gr. comp.
519.)
c. fof a. id. v. praec.
2. J (iffTT) ire- (Cf- 5rcL, g; gr- oWw; y.
jpTcf 10. (Denom. a sq.) dolore afficere.
3:13 " e 3^t-<T,V- et 13 aer) dolor. Sa.4.4.; cf. xjr^
Aec. i^IjTfj^oV. difficulter. Bh.5.6. Scribitur
quoque i^, v. euph. gr. 79. (Hib. AWc pain, sor-
row, grief; fortasse doilghe sore, hard, trouhlesome,
mutato r in /, v. 3?^, 3^[; doilgheas sorrow, mour-
ning, affliction.)
3*33rT7 Compar. (a praec. s. ^jt) dolentior, molestior,
acerbior. H.1.35. Scribitur quoque i^lslrl^; V. euph.
gr. 79.
3:iiy^rT|^ (bab. e JII^TfffT dolore circumdatus - v.
3- praef. Cff^ - et Jf^ corpus, membrum) dolore cir-
cumdata membra habens. Br.3.1.
3:fTsTfT (a 3:T?TS- <TfT) tr'stis, moestus, afflictus. Br.3.1.
N.24.18.
3:^FT (e 3^et HFT' a r- STFL Praef- CT a'pl*ci, s. jf)
difficilis ad adipiscendum (v. gr. 645. s. Jf). Bh.6.36.
3:5Ic?TT / (BAB- e 3^Let ST^T) /" Da- 9- 6-
3:JIIIMH m- (*^- e 3^Let HFWH) n0OT- /"" In.3.9.
3:gs[ (e 3^Let a r- ^TW Pcrferre, s- 5T) Nfficiiis ad
perferendum, difficilis sustentu (v.gr.645. s.jft) N.13.9.
22*
172
3<^tfT n. l)sericum textum.AM. 2) vestisserica.BnAR.3.54.
^J^f n. (Parl. pass. a r. 3^: s. ^r) lac. BUAR.2. 15. (Lat.
LACT, cujus a respondet scto j%\ a u, abjecto u;
e. c. in infln. ^fTyTjj gr. TA-AAKT v. jjj.)
^VTjfvT m. tympanum.
3TV-3*L-
{C*M (e 3^Let 3yrUi| pwef. ^f^r transgredi, s.
55f) difficilis transgressu (v. gr. 645. s. J(). Bh. 7. t4.
^|^^|r|^ (>< e 3?Let i<lrMri~an'ma' an'mus) pravam
animam habens. In. 2.6. Br.2. 13.
^I-M^ (e 3^Lel *HM<. a r- ^ Praef- 35TT ad!rei s- 5T)
difiicilis aditu (v. gr.6i5. s. ^r). Dr.8.37. A.3.55.
3l^rT (xabm. e 3^et ^Tf ar.^ ire) peccatum, scclus.
Hit. 3 1 . 20. Ragh. 8. 2. 1 7. 74.
37f (e 3^et jf a r. jrf ire, s. J%) Adj. difficilis accessu,
impervius. N. 12. 88. Subst.n. l) Iocus difficilis acces-
su, impervius. H. 2.30. 2) urbs munita, arx. 3) difficul-
tas, labor, aerumna. Br.3.5.
3TRT (e 3^Let JTrT a r- W\) Pauper, egens, inops. Hit.
11.17.
3JTTrT / (KABM- e 3^L et TTTrT / 'l'0 *ter) malum tcr,
Tartarus (am.). Bh.6.40.
irrfffT n. (karm. e 3^et jjftr a r.fft, cf. gr.94*>.) male-
factum. HlT. 17-1.
3f|^eT n. (karm. e 3?^et f^rf dies) imber, procella, tem-
pestas. Rach. 4.41.82.
3\fcf (e J^Let "eJTT a ^rq_opprimere, vincere, s. jgf) dif-
ficilis oppressu, victu (v. gr. 645. s. 3f). A. 10. 10.
^s(Vl (BAU- e 3^Let sfc<T v's roour) debilis. Dr. 5. 13.
JejfwT m' (BAU- e 3^Let <^T*T mens> intellectus) pravam,
stultam mcntcm habens. H. 1.45.
3fvf% " (BAU- e 3^L et THWT fames) fames, Hungers-
noth. HlT. 102.5.
37ff(T (bah. e 3^ et jrf^r /.) pravam intelligentiam ha-
bens, stultus. H. 1.46.3.17.
3TT3^ (bau. pravam ebrictatem babens, e 3?=Let JT<^
ebrietas) cbrius, furiosus. A. 8. 11.
37f\f (bau. c 3^et VfcR mens, intellectus) pravum intel-
lectum habens, stuhus. Br. 1.21.
3crfvf (e 3^Let rrfVT a r. ^TH,S' 5T) difficilis ad adipiscen-
dum (v. gr.645. s. 3gf). In. 1.15. Bh.6.42.
IjGT * (t^STRnH.*" ^T r') 'aedere, ferire, occidere.
(Cf. rJof\ SJcjj ''tn- durru pungo; hib. durb a dis-
tempcr, a disease.)
3cfj^T (BAU- e 3tqLet oJW " factum, vitae ratio) pravam
vitae rationem habens. H. 4.4.
Jrf^tO. tollere, jacere, conjicere. *TTrJ|L ^IMfJH.
talos jacere. Bhar. 3.43.
JrJ 4. p. 1) peccare. Man.5.32.: lcfle^r^ HhHeLrT 3"
^aTTrf; 8.349.: ^yrtfrT ?f 3^TTrT- 3"? iniPr0-
bus. N. 1 1.35. H.2. 27. 2) vitiari, contaminari. Mah.3.
7802.: VfRf rT 3WrT- MAH. 1.2405.: rdctHUI-
JTTW 3WT ^i^lHlcil ^TITT 'R^T- Caus- (iXRTT-
fjrgr. 524.) l) corrumpere, vitiare, foedare, dedecora-
re. Hit.96.1.: j^cm '*3T ^TrTrT <DoWI^K<-tr
r^RTL; Man.8.364.: ^WIH.flT^^^IHJ
H.4.5.: it 'qr ?3T2TrT 3k<THJ Hit.55.4.: gTySTic
jq^^; R.Schl.59.17.; Mah.2.21331. 2) offen-
dere, offensionem alicui afferre, injuriam inferre. R.
Schl.II.74.3.: fq^ ?f SJ^TJ^ TTsTT TjiTT cff vj$f-
mif^l- (Cf. 3^L,
c. 35ffvT Caus. Iaedere, ferire. Dev.8.37.: JPJTH T5ToT-
^fvT?ixrrTT: qg: ^JyoillH.-
c. rj 1) peccare. Mah. 3. 13815. 2) vitiari, corrumpi
stupm. Man. 11.177. Bh. 1.4l.
C. rj pracf. f5f id. sgnf. 2. MAN. 1 1. 176.
c. rj praef. ^TH. peecare, crimine contaminari. Maii.2.
2397.
c. CTffT Caus. corrumpere, contaminare. Man. 4.65.
3^7 (e 3H. Pr0 3H (euph- r- 10li)-) el^rfar-f s- 5f)
difficilis factu. Br. 1.10. N. 15.4. 17.
3^Tl.(e 3H-6' ^^ast v. euph.r. 101*'.) maleficus,
sceleratus. Bu.4.8.
 J^fFT - \
^f^r\ n. (kar.v. c 3^et ^TfT factum, euph. r. 101*'.)
malefactum, peccatum. Bu.2. 50. N. 13.37.
^t^Hr^C3 praec. s. JCrL) malefacta, peccata habens, i. e.
qui malefacta commisit. Bh. 7. 15.
jm v- T-^-
3^v- J^-
j^VTT5r (bah- e praec. et iTTcr animus) improbum animum
babens. H.2. 27.
iyirHi.^erA 0^*- e el dyirMrian,naa> animus) i. q.
^raec. H. 3.4. 4.6.
JQtJJ (e J^et rjj a r. tJJ implere, s. g", v. euph. r. 79a).)
difficilis impletu, satiatu. Bn. 3. 39.
3^TT (e J^iel a r- ^Tl Praef- OT perferre, su-
stinere, v. euph. r. 1014>.) difiicilis sustentu (v. gr. 645.
s. 5T)- A. 3. 55.
ity^<H (xAiut. e ]J3^et videndus, intuendus, a r.
^tjL praef. rj s. jr) difficulter intuendus, borribili spe-
cie. Su.2.25.
J^L, -jr^- Praef. l) malus, pravus. 2) difficilis. (Cf. ~Jf\j,
f^T^; gr. ous-; hib. do, cum vi aspirationis, e. c. do-
dhail tcbad luck, do-dhuine a bad man, dodheanta
hard to be done, do-bhasuighte immortal; huc etiam
trahi posset particula hib. do vel du, dus (etiam, ro, ros,
mutato d in r) quae praeteritis anteponitur, sicut scr.
augmentum jj coharet cum JJ privativo, v. gr. comp.
537. sq.; lith. durnas stultus, demens, durnys-te stultitia
ad scr. JffrTO^ pravam mentem habens - gr. ou5"jU-
vv\g - referri possent, ejecta syllaba ma.)
1. 2. p. a. mulgere, extrahere, emulgere, c. 2. acc.
Bhatt. 12.73.: q% JTFL ^fcfTi Man.8.231.:
IT^3Wri.; Ragh.1.26.: 3^ JTT ZTsTRT; Mah.1.
6657.: ^rrcry^ ^WK IWrt ^T- Ca<"- emul-
gere, extrahere. Man.2.77.: c^VJf: qTST^ qT5JL
3J?3^rL" (Ilib. diugaim I drink off, diughailfainn
sucking; scot. deoghail mammas sugere; goth. TUH
trahere (tiuha, tauh, luhum); nostrum ziehe; lat. ducoi)
173
c. frT^ emulgere, extrahere. MAN. 2. 76.: dycftl^... ^T~
2. Jt l. i". (*|<j^j) vexare.
3T%J / (" Jg s- rj inserto ^) filia. N. 2 1 . 23. (Gr. &V-
yaTYi^, goth. dauhtar, lith. dukte, genit. dukteris, russ.
t/ocy, hib. dear.)
g|^4. (proprie Pojj. rad. 3) agitari, perturbari, vexari,
dolore, moerore affici. Dr. 6.4.: Tfrft f|? ?t 41 rT (*/
^xr; RAGH. 1.70.: ^rjrr TcTyTrT""" W ^T"
ETfmWLJT Gita-Gov.7.30.: rc^L?^frT
fcfjr^ Eliam cum terminationibus PAn. (v. gr.
493.) e.c. Mah. 1.8369.: ^Z^J^t cf *fc 4.59L:
?~"TlttT- Part.pass.jfS. Ur. 57. ll.infr.: Hr-rll^-
HMrllM^I-
c. rrf^ i q. simpl. MAH.3.1136.: vft\ JT qf^TrT.
c. f^r id. Mah.3.9922.: f&fc\ fa^rll-
J^r m. (r. js. fr) nuntius. N.2.31.
f. (a praec. signo fem. nuntia. N. 2 1.57.
-~T (ut videtur, a r. f vel -~ s. t) longinquus, distans, rc-
motus. H.4.38. Neutr.c.gen. Sa. 5. 38.45.: """""^
~T?TT ~TfT~LrcT-~T- ?qTfLIon6e- Hit.37.7.
^(-J^(a praec. s. f~~L) procul, e longinquo. HlT. 48.21.
^qi^ m. (ulteriorem ripam remotam babens, i.e.
Iatus, bah. e praec. et qrpr ulterior ripa) cognomen
Gangis fluminis. II. 1.1 i.
6. a. praef. jgr respicere, curare, colere, aestimare. R.
Schl.I.75.io.: i|r||4r<y rj rTSTWl.- Pa"- HlT-
4- 9.: flrTtzrr "T577rT ^T; Man.2.234.: STcf
"^rTT yifr ^rer 'ft ^TRrn: i hi^hih. 3
zr^r 'ft ^TcfrfLrTW 'qrcfrr: fer:- srr^rT ",am
sensu activo respiciens, curans, curam habens. Man.11.
225.: ^TcTCL ^cT cTrT^^cTlLWTf%rTT^?n^rT:
(Schol. cT^cTTrL CTRTftrW fH. *l ti M rL);
150.: rTWrLrT3TT "^ftf HcTrL (Scho1- rT^TOTT^
cT^crTrL^TTrL)- C/-^L-
174
1. (scrlbitur gr. 110o).) In dial. Ved. par. firma-
re, firmum reddere. Yag'.-V.: C^f5jc^l~L^^;
fycnHjjq^nTT '^Tgt:- ATM- firmum esse- yag'.-v.
1*cT (ScnoL ^Hcl)i t^TfTTH. 3*TT (domicilia)
C^oZnq.- (V. Westerg. et cf. ^g.)
56" v- (6r-102-a-)-
<-fo lolghM (B-4"- e Praec- et (oTsfpCI fortitudo) magnam
fortitudinem habens. Su. 1.18.
cfopldl (BAB- e ^lo et pTff votum) firma vota habens. Sc.
1.10.
^f^r ot. (r. yg s. f^f) corium. Man. 2. 99.
l.^q^4. p. 1) gaudere. Bhatt. 14.106. praef. 3FJTFP foT"
twij TTT %^TTH,- ^TrTWT^- 2) suPerb:re-
Mah. 1.162.-. b|{4JHI4t <HT:- CaMf" suPerDum
reddere. Hit. 103.7.: STT^ *T ^Mtjfd- (c/ fjq,-)
2.7TT 1. et 10. p. (^c-e^lH) niuminare, illustrare. (Cf.
^)
3. ^^6. p. (cTTy^) vexare' (V.sq. et cf. bib. drip af-
fliction.)
^ljj 6. p. i. 9. praec.
^iq^i. p.^. .7.
^Tt^ 6.P. '.</. crq,-
JTTJT 6. j>. intcrdum A. (in tempp. special. substiluitur TJU\^
cl.i.q.v.) videre, conspicere. N. 12.96.: CjfrlrL??"
^ff^r; SA.5.30.: ^ cRTT>T T%T^TTTUT - c^fi
N. 1 2. 8.: JETT^T P^th^l^oJ Z^SJ; Mah. 1. 2830.:
SJ?t ^ItTTT^H^HyfdMilcRH,; '*<* 7888.: 5^-
5TTH 55TJ%;?Zr?Lm; 4972.: TTf ^OWT^LfoT^ fRfT"
^TT '^T%tM^<UH,; B-ScU.L20.8j y^tTI JJ-
ffTf^^^T^. Etiam auditu percipere. Br. 1.4.:^T-
^AWMkLfTFLSIT- Pass' DR.8.10.: jq^r-
^pq^ ^r^. Cum. term. par. (gr. 493.) M. 2. 2345.: ^TT
^^wsww;' Caus- *' A- stenoe-
re, monstrare. N.20.20.: jj^ ^L^f farllfa
Bh. i i.: ^oT R 3T?RT 5cT Mah- 3- 2369"
e^sftfT "fJTTSTH. ostende te> appare, 1.175.: dyirMI"
FFL a^SfopTI se ostendens; 3.9960.: ^fil^
TTrrfs^; 3. 1026.: ?fr fr ^TfRTrf ffsT:- ~ C- acc- Per'-
B.Schl.II.97.i.: rTTiLrfgJT ^fWrdl fj ^m^L
flUTt^THJTrTL" ^rjw. se ostendere, apparere. A.4.
20.: ST^Lct fcTT?L^RTi MAH.2.220.: efft%e ^sf-
cT% H^K^^vl^^d:; Sa. l.s.: ^fiiiniM
gr. 458.) fT*L*J^TH,* (^1*- ^$KW'< boruss. vet. en-deirit
intucri, abjecta gutturali; lith. dairau-s circumspicio,
ap-dairits provideo, terkolas speculum, v. J^sfiT' ^TT"
J^sf; russ. ^erkolo id.; hib. dearcaim I see, behold,
dreach form, figure, image, a looking-glass, deicsin
seeing; mutato d in /: Uir sight, perception.)
c. l) videre, conspicere. A.6. 18.: ;qj Vc|C|S|L
ff3T f^TT%fL' Bh-^31- 13.30. 15.10. 2) respicere,
rationem habere. Mah.3. 1082.: JT ^TRTrL*^ ^llifl-
e~~~r sJ?5 1 v"-j/JSi|frI- Caus. oslendere. B.Schl.I.
1.25.
c- ~~~3 Praef- ~T~L Putare- Mah. 1.5037.: ^cTrTT '~~~TT-
^~T ^ny^H-i^^H-
c. 3ETTH videre, conspicere, aspicere. Mah. 3.9982. Mak.
9.308. Caus. ostendere. Mah. 1.7740.
c. 95TT Caus. ostendere. Bagh. 4. 38.
c. 37^exspectare. Bagh.2.60.: drM^L W^.P^MI-
fR,-
c. ^TT conspicere, intueri. Mah. 1.8440. Caus. osten-
derc. Hit.83. 15.
c. Caus. monstrare. Bagh.6. 31.
c rrJY videre, conspicere. Mah. 3.224.: 5TT?2T CJ
c.rj videre, conspicere. Br. 1.19.2.6. N. 16.6. Bn.l.
39-
c. rj praef. ^fq,,y' R> Scnl" *- 3-4. II. 69.18. Mah. 3. 8445.
c. crm id. mah. 3. 12005.: ^ReimuiH f^fsr jtrh,
SlftTTS^TTL' iterum conspici, denuo appa-
rere. A. 10.37.: rjf^T^TJfT ^ Caus- os"
tendere. Mah. 3. 1 6425.
c. fof videre. B.Schl.H. 20. 36. Pass. yideri, appa

rere. Mah. 3.405.: ^jTvfefSc^l oH^Wri- ~ Caus-
ostendere. Mau. 2. 2633.
c. i) videre, conspicere, spectare. R. Schl.1. 1.53.;
MAN. 12.1 18.7.143.; Bh.3.20. Pass. A.1.3. 2) con-
siderare. R. Schl.n. 9.3.: ^ '^WH
S^L f" (r- ^^L) oculus. Am.
<My<^ /. lapls, saxum; v. ^q^.
j.qar /. Iapis,' saxum; v. <^|<i^- Ragii.4.74.
^S^TSf (v- gr-680.) visus antea. N. 1.14.30.
/ (r- ^2*LS- TFT) v'susj aspectus. Su.3.l6. Sa. 6. 1.
Ragh. 6.80.
^ 1. J". (gJJmT) crescere. Part.pass. ^f^ri qni crevit,
et (gr. 618.) extensus, multus, firmus, solidus. Su.
1.10.18. N. 6.10. M.30. ^x\j4de. \i\de. N.23.8.
A.8.1. (V. tg, effcf 2. fjg et cf. hib. daingean
strong, secure, close; daingne strength, stability;
Potlius apte huc trahit anglosax. telg planta, virgultum,
et goth. tulgjan firmare, roborare, Etjrm. Forsch. 1.251.;
gr. jbiacd, tytoe, v. Benf. 1.96.)
1^9- p- ^UIlfa Par<- po*s- ^tnf (gr.385.609.) Iacerare,
^ dilacerare, dissecare, rumpere, findere. Mah.3.16426.:
cT^TT#IT ZZJ$ 'J&HJ H-4-8-: fSTTT fTW ^RT"
rTRj N.21.15.: ^TFL ^t?TrT ^ STFTiTrL-
Caus. findere, proprie facere ut alqd findatur. R. Schl.I.
16.24.: ZJfZQ: T%frTR.q3rRj MAH. 1.795.: 5T5R.
rT< lcI^*i.tl^l^rL- (Vera rad- forIDa est ^?[' unde
g^fj^q. v.; cf. gr. &!<;; slav. derd excorio; russ. dra-tj
rumpere, scindere, draij koschu detrahere pellem; goth.
ga-TAR (ga-taira, ga-tar) dirumpere, scindere; angl.
tear; germ. vet. ZAR (ziru, zar); nostrum zehre, zerre.)
c-?ToT i-q.simpl. MAH.3.17300.: *g<iiji|_ tfcj^ifri
jf. Caus. findere. Ragh. 13.3.: 3^TTL ^cTSJpT"
ts:-
c 3J5T Praef- foT ** R- Schl- n- 72. 28.: 52Tcr^TnTH,q'-
175
c. fcT Mah. 1.1477.: ^cTFLIcJ^I^ 3-673.:
JTM Tcl^tzf; N.9.4.: ^^Hl oCT^TTT cT
19.3. Caus. id. Bhag. 1.19.: ^T EfPTT ^^mfcl
2.r i. p. et 9. ^jm, <.unm (vr^ * fvrt^r r) tImere-
1. (qM^i) tueri; c/. 57^.
c^effCZL/',/e'"- rad. ^L-
"jT5|" (a f^cT^adiect^ ff""4) l) ludere. Bhatt. 17.102.:
dy^drT 5TRT%:- 2) queri> kmentari. (Lith. dejoju
ejulor, lamentor; fortasse lat. Id-mentum e dai-mentum,
mutato d in /; v. fgJcL-)
c. qf^ Caus. p. queri, lamentari. N. 13. 30.: lrMI-l*-L
qif^dilrU ^R-i-^ll^MMi^rTTSl^qf^-
cRTrTO" ^TT- qf^fcTrT Planctus> querimonia.
Br. 3.20. N.24.25.
^5T m. (r. fv^^splendere s> ?f) sPlen<lens> dVaJ.
Ftd.; v. Rosenii Rig-Vedae Sp. p.13. Subst. m.
l) deus. Su.3.4. 2) rex. Hit.7.21. (Lith. diewa-s deus;
lat. deus; gr. Seog; hib. dia deus.)
^5TrTT / (a praec. s. rTT) dea. H.4.28. N. 12.74.75.
^cTroT (a ^cT s- roT) divinitas.
^cRTrT m' (e e^5T et ZjrT aatus) Arg'uni concha. A.5.24.
e^oH n. (r. fj^5jjudere, s. J|7T) lusus. N.8.1. 12.83.
2^517 m. Ievir, praeserlim mariti frater junior. MAH. 1.
4l81. (Lith. deweris; lat. /A>u", Them. leviru, e cfeVir;
slav. fcver; anglo-sax. lacur, tacor; germ. vet. zeihur,
mutato t> in gutturalem, v. gr. comp. 19-; gr. per-
tinet ad^5jji.e. ^cT^" )
^opgfq^i (a ^cTlXT - ^cT + - deorum forma, s.
y^) divind fbrmi praeditus. H. 2. 24.
c^dltf m' (j'*TF- e c^cT deus et ^jfcf sapiens, sanctus) di-
vinus sapiens. B11. 10.13.
c^5{f /. (a ^5f signo fem. 1) dea. In.5.20. 2) regina.
N.7.12.
^pfj m- ' 9- ^5T<;- (Gr> ^")f v c^STf-)
c^jt m. (r. fc^T^s- 5T) regio, locus. H. 4. 19.; Da. 5. 8.
 176

jr<^ m.n. (r. JZ^J s. 3fT) corpus. (Goth. leik n., Them. I^iqicfi} m. (e ^jqj nox et faciens) luna; cf. fcjjtfj-
leika, corpus, cadaver, caro; gcrm. vet. lih id.; nostrum
Leiche.) ^iqirlr-T (/"" FTT a ^TT noctu s- rW' v- Sr- 652- s-
Jj^VTj^m. (e praec. et vjrj^ferens) corpus gerens, vivus, <fj?{) nocturnus. Ragh. 13.76.
homo. Bh. 14.14. ^j^m. ?i. (gr. 233.) brachium. Ragh. 10.52.: ^JVTfjJ^
<^clrL(a j>^r s. cTrL) corporeus, corporalis. Bh. 12.5. KWM: q^ra^H,; 15.23.: ^nuk^;
^f^r^m. (corporc praeditus, corpore inclusus, MWMr:-
a s. ~%7\) 0 homo, mortalis. Bh.2.59.1 7. 2. 2) ani- ^ m- (r- 31 s- 5T) ,ac-
ma. Bh. 2. 13. 22. 5. 13. C/. gffffii.' Bh.2.18. ^|^<^ m. (e praec. et ^ dans) l) graviditas. Ragh.3. 1.6.
T * * (STTtM") purificare. Ur.83.20. 2) desideriura. RAGH. 14.45.
g^rr (Ditinatusa fij^frJ q.v. s. JjTj) nomen Asurorum. ^T^T (r* 31 s* 3TT) 0 nmlctus. 2) vas ad Iac reci-
A.10.19. piendum.
<j^rl<tfi /. (a praec. adjecto signo fem. ^) fem. praec. A. ^Tr?T n* (a i^fT nnnt>uSj s. Jj) nuntii munus.
10.7. ^lsMU n- (a JsFT nomo pravus, s.jr) pravitas. Hit.85.9.
m. (a f^f>T q. v. s. 7J) i.q. Su. 1.2. ^lsTcil " (a ^sfcd debilis, s. jt) infirmitas, debilitas. Bh.
^TTJ (a ^rivy s. 7j) animi demissio, tristitia, animus af- 2.3.
ilictus, demissus. A. 4. 48. ^|cHl7=tl m- (a 5R" s- v- gr-649.) janitor. Sak.31.
^oT (a 3cT s- 5T) 0 -^- (/"" if) d;vinus. Bh.9. 13. 16. 5.
3. 2) Subsl.n. fatum. N. 13-. 15. Bh. 18. |4. f^jf|[^ m. (a 3T%rT s' ?T) n''ae natus, progenies. Br.1.29.
^ciy m- (fati gnarus e et jjj) astrologus. Lass.2. Man.9.139.
f^cTrT (a J^drll s. jgj) 1) ^y. divinus. 2) Jui^/. m. . ^UIdlCj iyo^l / (prAKBr. e ZTJTcTT' ToS et
deus. A. 10. 14. N. 12.80. tjfyo^l a ^TJEfcft v* gramn. n>in. 589- annot.) coe-
jrf 4. p. i^n^T gr-330. (5T5P?prS^ * ^ r.) absciude- lum et terra.
re. '^\r{ abscissus. Am. 5j 2. p. qrirr (JEifW * ^fir^Ttfat aggredi.
^UKt / (a ^TJ^; 1a[ nulget - r. s. - adjecto signo bhatt.6. is.: f|f% jtjj?l <g^L (cf- unde ^ or-
fem. ^) vacca. Ragh. 2. 23. tum esse videtur mutata semivocali tt in JJ^; v. gr.comp.
g^rfcj^ Jn/e/w. rad. fcj. . 20.). g splcndere in dial. Fid. orlum est e f^c^
^TcfT '" (r- 3c?Ls- 5T) oscillum. mutalo cL'n S-*
^jrffr /. (/*m. praec.) itf. N. 10.27. ^ n. (r. f^c^mutato cL,n 3") 0 ^'es- 2) coelum, aer.
^TcfTRL (Denom- a vel ^TcfTT) agitare. Hit.121.6.: (Lat. nu-dius, Abl. d/u; Ju-piter e Dju-piter, cocli pater,
^MWHMHfai 8-: ^rirq; <MWd STrTTTLSTTq 13- v. %.)
1. (ut mihi videtur, a r. f^^mulato cl^'n 3" ad-
^TTmtvr:-
jrjq m. (r. s. Jj) delictum, peccatum. II. 4.6. N. 4. jectOf^) splendere. Mah.3. 1744.: )ltfri qTcT^T:-
21.24.26. Comj. collustrare. Mah.3.1743.: ^TTrTZJR, 3"5T HT"
^mrlH/^*''' (a praec. s. rT^) ^elicti causl. N. 23. 29. ^t:; r. Schl. L 51. 2.-. rTcrqr ^HdriyH:- (Cf.
1. i^PTT / (ul viaetur> a r. jqj. 5ETT) nox. Wils. quod e ^p^ortum esse videtur, mutato ^ in j^.)
2. ^jqT Adv' noclu- c. -gf^Caus. collustrare. Ragh. 10.81.

c- Ws-v- simPl- Mah.3.180.: fc|<yirkd yic^fq rTcT
^H<UI- Caus. collustrare. N. 13.50.
mft f. (a r. 2JrLs- nisi potius a r. fj^cLs. TrT> mutat0
cL'n 3) lumen, splendor. N. 12.72.
^HcHH (bah. e ^TTrL- a ^ s- TTrL" sPlendiaus? et ST-
?rr) n. pr. Sa.2. 1S.
Z^fl m.n. (r. fg^gjjudere, mutato cL*n 37 s- rT) Iusus.
N.7. 5.
/ (r- t^cLsplendcre, mutat0 cL'n 3" adjecta Gund)
coelum. M.43. (Cf. fd^cL' lat. Jov-is e Djov-is; gr.
Zsv'?, cujus Z respondet sanscrito jj^, sicut e. c. in
ZstvyvvfJ.i = qrTtSTT jungo, As? pro Ajfc? = f\-
cTqj v. gr. comp. 122.)
j^fi.f. (iTrTT) Ire- (Cf- g> 5cTTf5Ti unde fortasse
l\\\i\, mutato 5L'n 7^, sicut in gr. APEMS2, etya-
|L10V, v. gr. comp. . I09b). 1.)
^cf (r. g s. 55f) fluens, liquidus, liquefactus. Ragh. 7.7.
^clrol . (a praec. s. ^cf) liquiditas, fusura. Hit. 24.
5j5prf 7j. (r. g s. ^TT ef-5^ZT) res d'vitiae, opes. N.13.
17.17.27. "
^oSf n. (r. ^ s. T, v. gr. 626.) opes, divitiae. Br. 2. 26.
Bh.4.28. N.8.5.
^oi|M<U (a praec. s. JXJf) divitiis oriundus. Bh. 4.33.
S^^fPT (^^- e ^r^videre, v. gr. 667, et Sfffjqf cupido,
desiderium) vidcndi cupidinem habens. Sc 3.25.
^ftlcftl (jr^/iJir. e ^j^videre, v. gr.667, et ^t^t /?art.
/u/. r. gjgj posse, s. Jf) quod cerni, conspici pot-
est. In.2.6.
2. p. fugere. (Gr. &tgd<TKU), etydv; cf. g.)
5fqj -4A>. (r. 57 s. gj) cito. Am.
^f^ff /. uva. Ragh. 4.65. (Fortasse germ. vet. dhlbo;
nostrum Traube, mutata gutturali in labialem; hib. dearc
bacca; gr. 'PAr abjecto $; lat. racemus.)
571^" u * arescere- ^ii^frl ke>M cfw:- (Cf.
yfljj^, fJ^L' germ- vet> trukan; anglo-sax. drig,
drigg aridus; island. vct. thurka exsiccare.
177
ZJS^ 1- A- (STRTT^ * 5mi7TT?T5TT%T5 r0 Pam ua,
adniti; defatigari; longum esse; valere. CViuj. ex-
tendere, augere. Bhatt. 1 8. 33.: ^JERTT^rT R STT37
UJifi-IIUII JJWLrTcT- (Cf. ^fsf comP- 51^t?^L>
superl. 5TIW-)
^I^tjI (^TrcTTWrT * ^T^fT F-< cribitar
^|t^, gr. 110"'.) horrendum sonum edere, de avi-
bus; desidcrare. (Cf. y |^tt?L-)
TT * A- (fcTSTT^T * 5TWT r-) frang' destrui,
perire, tabescere, marcescere. x.: ^f^fT ytCIV^.
(cf- WT5>
J- A (sTTTT< * sTT5T< kNq r.) vigilare; dejicere,
deponere.
1.^ l- * 0 currere, fugere. Su.2.17.: rT%3" VRTTC 3"
gc^L rT- Bh- 1 1-36.: J^m HtrTTR T5^TT ^cT-
frTT- ^rl^L^"' ceIer'ter- N.23. 15. 2) fluere. Bh.
11.28.: JT^TTTLsT^cTT Ji^olili: ^TTJ^L-
cTT^rT- grT fluens Bhatt- 2- 12-: ^HkHcH^ grTTL;
circumfusus, Megh. 100.: ggfsrg^rr^ (Schol. cTT^Tg-
rTR> v- 5cT- (Gr- ^PEMfl, e^afxov = JT^cT^
mutato ^in ju, cf. ^T^; goth. DRJB pellere (us-drei-
ba cxpello = ^cTffrf, attenuato a in 1, mutato v in b)
sensu convenit cum Caus. <^\c\l\\[i\ ; germ. vet. THIB
pellere, TRUF stillare (triufu, trauf, trufumis); anglo-
sax. driope stillo; lith. drebu tremo, drimba vehemenler
stillat, pa-dribba lippitudo; hib. driogaiin I trickle,
drop, distil; drabh currus. Fortasse etiam nostrum
Thau, germ. vet. tau, gen. touwcs ros huc pertinet, ita
ut tau mutilatum sit e trau. Denique huc traxerim no-
men fluminis Dravi, dravu-s = ^TcT^fluens.)
c. sequi. RAGH. 3.38.: J^P^J #^<\HJ 16'
25- 35fg^ftr cTrg^" ^ctt 'ycp% ^t:-
c. 35ffvf accurrere, incursare. N.23.24.: ^r^^f-I|i^...
^fvrgrZT ! Dr- 5- 20.: JTST^rTfL HmTL tvT^cT-
irTTL; Sa.6.43.: oJFTR^ srfvrgrT^ fiWL-
atx. H. 4. 17.: ^ZPJcTrT ^mnj:-
23
178
c. 3EnVT Praef- W\Jd- Mah- 1-62s'-3. 1099-
c. ** Nalod. 3. 15.: Ff^ff "^cT-
c 35IT Prae^- 3 aufugere. Mah. 1. 2843.: vtTrTT: Wi^-
c. 35ff praef. grjjiccurrere, incursare. R. Schl. 1. 18. l4.:
*HHIfcolrL- ^rjr- N- 13- 8-: smTSoFrT-
c. ^q- ia. Mah. 2. i 09 i . 3. 1299.
c. ;JTT praef. q itf. N. 1.25.
c. rj procurrere, profugere, aufugere. Br. 1. 19.: y^, oj-
zrtL^^rrJTsrfL; N- 10- >9-: ^TFLSr^r or^rftL
crrscr^ 3T?t%t^t:; 12.116.13.30.22.. dr.8.56.
A.6.8. Incursare. Mah. 1.8269.
c. q" praef. f5f diffugerc, aufugere. Mah.3. 861.: "fg^gj;
^cf fayi^cj:; R.schi.i.55.22.: fora^rTr Htrrr
ij/Tzr: wm t^sr:; Mah- 1.8323.: (hct^hii tot-
c. rr praef. ^TH- procurrere, profugere, aufugere. Mah.
3.239.571.888.
c. fcj" discurrere, diffugere, aufugere. N. 13. 18.: fc|^c|-
t*rT HZTTrL rT3T; Sa.7.4. Dr.8. 25. 35.40. atm.
So.2.16.: 5JTcRT-
2'5 5 *" ^ti^l^l^ pocnitere. (Germ. vet. JDRUZ, v. gr.
comp. 109*'. l ., ga-driuzit, ar-driuzit piget.)
1. p. 6. p. (HssM) mergi, submergi.
^TJT 6- * (JTrTT * ^FtFT JTrTT cT?t r-) ire; curvum, fle-
xuosum esse; occidere.
gjj ot. (ut videtur pro ^^5T * r- <f crescere, s. f, sicut
jam in prlore hujus libri editione"^|i_jr^, pro"^p^jV^, a
r. jf^r crescere deduximus, cf. Benfey 1. 96.) arbor. N.
1 1 . 39. (Cf. gr. 8(jZs, goth. triu arbor, nisi pertinent
ad 3TfT <! v., ejecto $ff; gr. bevtyov, forma redupl., v.
gr.570.)
m a. (Denom. a gff s.J^, v. gr. 5S5.) arborem aequa-
re, arborem haberi, videri. HlT. 20. 22.
4. p. interdum a. l) nocere, infestare, inimicum, in-
fensum esse aliad, offendere, laedere alqmt cum dat.
vel. loc. vel acc. pers. HlT. 70. l4.: rTrL^T^Ij^FrtrT;
R.schi.n.25.17.: q^rf^rra f^m - jt rt g^r-
?rjg^r; n. 75.23.: ^ ^rriH.^rrqT jf?tt
% jgiTrT 3TrT:; Mah.3. u47i.: 5TTtro?T?LJTET fa-
%g; 2.2107.: q|UiciT?LTTr ^li Man.2.i44.: fff^
rf g^TTrL ^tl^MH- 2) rem malam, perniciosam mo-
liri, c. acc. r. HlT.69.14.: ^f fjq^; q|U||krI=rit
g^rfff. (Cf. ^; hib. driuch fretfulness, anger, droch
bad, evil; subst.m. death; germ. vet. TliVG fallere,
fraudare, (triugu, troug, trugumits); drawian minari; lett.
drau-deht minari (deht facere); lat. trux, atrox, j^j^ri?)
c- 5TTH '' simP1' Mah.3. 10102.: TTT q^olH, ^TTVrg-
rtrr:; c. gen. Rigv. 5. 10.: ^r % Rrfr ^th^fl rT^;
Sffqjcne nostra mortales laedant corpora.
T 9. r. a. (fl^rraiTL*- oT^ JTrTT r-) ferire> laedere, oc-
cidere; lre. Cf.
tW! * A- (^is^irMi^i: * ^cTHTf^rrt K-) son8re;
posse.
1. P. dormire; v. fcT5T- (Lat. dor-mio; gr. SagSdvu);
sax. vet. drdm somnium; nostrum Traum; slav. drjemati
dormitare.
JjJTTT m. nom. pr. A. 1 1 . 3.
m. (r. <Tf| s. 3Fj) offensio, laesio. Bh. 1.38.
tjq^t / (a iuoi a i^re: ?T gr- 6*S.) n. ^r.
Dr. 1.5. ^
n. par animalium, v. sq.
n. (forma redupl. a ^ inserti nasali) l) duplici-
tas. Bh. 2. ;i5. 2) par animalium. Am. 3) rixa, lis, al-
tercatio, certamen. Hit. 87-20. 4) compositum copu-
lativum (gr.655.). Bh. 10.33.
^ygTrj (fern. -jjff, gr. 259.) duodecimus. N. 1 7. 2.
^T5^TL(e ^ pro^ucto 3f et 3^5f?|J duodecim. (Gr.
$EKCt; lat. duodecim; hib. dadeug; hindost. bd-reh, mu-
tato d in r; litli. dwy-lika, mutato d in /; ita goth. tea-iif
cum gutturali pro Iabiali, nostrum zveo-lf; v. gr. comp.
319- annot.)

^q- /. (fortasse e foTq[> / rTT?HT) janua> Porta- N.25.7.
DR. 1.8. (v. sq.)
/*J|7 n. i</. (Russ. dverj; goth. daur n. Them. daura,
ejecto gg"T, mutato v in t/, praefixo a secundum genera-
lem regulam, v. gr. comp. 82.; lith. durrys fern.pl. fores
valvatae, ivartai m.pl. porta cohortalis; hib. dor, doras
a door, gate, boundary; gr. Svgct; lat. foris, cujus /
respondet gr. -S'; fortasse etiam irvXv\ et porta huc per-
tinent, abjecto d, mutato v in p sicut e. c. in zend.
WfOJkW aj^a equus = 35f:gT, gr. t7T7T0S.)
m. (e praec. et ^gT stans) janitor. In.5.17.
duo in initio conipp. (Thema primitivum est cf. slav.
dva nom.masc. dual.; Hth. du; goth. tvai nom. m. pl.; gr.
oV'w, oVo; lat. duo; hib. da, do, di; cum in initio
compp. cf. gr. oV, Iat. 4/, ita zend. 6j, v. gr. comp.309.)
f%T-\ m. (bis natus, e praec. et jT natus) l) avis. N.12.7.
2) dens. N. 12.66. 3) Brdfunanus. Br.2. 13.
f^jllfrf /. (bah. e et sTTTrT nata'esi or'g) Brahmanus.
Su.2.16.
f&rW " (a T?T s- rT?T) Par* (H*D- d"dt" two things, a
double proportion, a pair or couple.)
f%?TRT (a T% s- fTRT) secundus. ferTl^L^"- >'terum.
N.8.7.
IWL(-vL' -57Tt * e fe et 2^rLa.-v-) bidens-
HEM. (Lat. bidens.)
fjy Adj. (a f^ s. fcf) bipartitus. Su. 1.6.
fg\Tf v4A>. vel Adj.indecl. bipartito, bifariam, bipartitus. N.
10.27. Sa.4.33. (Cf. gr. hlyjt, o%$a.)
f^Tjj m. (bis bibens, e f^" pro f|p^et q bibens) ele-
phantus.
f%TT^ m. (bipes, bah. e f% et q^T pes) homo. N.5.42.
(Lat. bipcs, gr. SlTTOVS.)
j^<5^ m. (bidens, a.ur. e f^ et J^) elephantus.
* T&T x' od'sse? Infestum esse, c. acc. vel dat. Bu.
179
2.57.: ?Tf 'fVR^r ?t %; 18.10.: ?J
WST^ ^ff infT^L?TT 'gqssTrT; Mah.2.1935.:
fey-ri^ ^T^L ftojTrL fcTRSnJ Rigv.50.13j
Ttq^rTCLWH-1 Bhatt- l8<9-: &T% CTWT JJjmv^T
fa Rxl T^TWrT ehUIMrf ftqrLTO- (Part-
praes.) inimicus. N. 12.95. Sa. 7.4. Bh. 16. 19. (f^T^
fortasse e j duo ortum cst, cf. J?T_; Ewaldius, huc
traliit gr. fJLiTEit), abjecto d, sicut in lat. et zend. bis =
f|^L mutato f in fX, sicut in lat. mare = cfTT^' v* Sr*
comp. .63.; fXijew autem, si re vera1 buc pertinet, niti-
tur forma caus. ^qi||fi-|> abjecto priore diphthongi j
elemento, et producto posteriore, sicut e. c. in lat. ce-
cidi a caedo. Etiam praefixum nostrum mis huc vel
ad f^|^pertinere videtur; goth. missa in missa-d&ths,
missa-quiss, missa-lciks; v. Graff. II. S62.)
c. tt i.q. simpl. Bh. 16. 18.: HRLyfSU^rT:-
c. f%r Man. 2. 57.: ^FTTTcrit^L-
2. j^Tfn. (nom. f^1^, r. f|^) inimicus. Su.2. 11.
fOTrLv-f^L-
f|^T_ (a f% s. ^) bis. (Gr. oYs, lat. et zend. bis ; etiam
lat. praefixum dis- (discedo, discerpo) huc pertinere vi-
detur.)
^frJT m. (secundum Wils. e f^ et ^fyq aqua abjecto et
producto ^-; cf. JtTTTfCT> JTrTTq) insula. N. 12.113.
^lfqrj^m. (a praec. s. ^r^) tigris, pardus, a maculosd
pelli. N. 12.2.129.
m. (r. f%TLs. 55f) odium. In. 5. 62.
m. (r. f|^Ls. fj) osor, inimicus. Bh. 12. 13.
^TZT (r- T^LS* Zr) odiendus, odiosus, invisus. Bu.6.9. 9.
29.
^yf n. (a f^%T bipartitus, s. 3f) duplicitas. Bu. 5. 25.
f^Ef n. (a fjlS[-pl- du0 neroes> dn0 pugnato-
res, s. 55f) singulare certamen, duorum inter se certa-
men. N.26.8.
23*
180
fy^ft 10. p. (Hliikl) destruere, occidere; c/. ?Jcf^.
&JTrr u p- (y^) sonare; c/. yr^, ^jrj^, yn^, y^,
3tof?U, ^TJL' fTOb ^PJb ^FL-
1. fcJrT 3. p. (^fj^) fruges ferre, parere. jt.: g^rfrrT STT"
2. &jT[ 1. /> QfcT) sonare; v.
n. (r. l.^fr^s. jf) divitiac, opes. Sc.4. 12.
yH^y^l m* (divitias vincens ex acc. tfSTC^et jrjr vin-
cens) nomen Arguni.
fcrf?T?L (a s- dives-
VJ^My m% (e yr^i^et y^) arcitenens, sagittarius.
fc]r^i^rL (a fcT3^Ls- *TrLv* r* 101'.) arcu praedi-
tus, arcitenens, sagittarius. Dr. 2. 8.
y^L- (at(rL,form5 primitivaradicis ^rL,q.v., s.3^)
arcus; v. tfrof, tfr-cfrL'
tfrZf (a yfrT s. jf) dives, fortunatus, felix. In. 4. 16.
* * (pTt; scribitur tf^, gr. 110a'.) ire; c/.
fcfFcT (a tf?Ls. cTi v. tfg?L) arcus.
yrcfrL"1'"- (a ^L8- cf?L, v-tfg^L) arcus. Dr.5.19.
in fine compp. BAU.
tfffcFL"- (a^FcT velyr-cfrL, v.gr.651., s.^L) arcite-
nens, sagiltarius. N. 1.4.
^RrTt / (r- *TR.= WTf in/em.) vena. H.2. 10.
fcf^ (r. s. 9f) ferens, tenens, gerens, in fine compp. In. 5.
ii. A.6.10.
tfTTJTT /. (quae fer t, r. s. jfTj in /em.) terra. H. 1. 28.
Dr.G. 11.
'eTpTTT^' m- (terram ferens, e praec. ettfpmons.
fcfTT/- ifcm' TOV fcj^) terra. (Cambro-brit. daiar id.; armor.
duar; v. Pictet p. 46.; fortasse etiam lat. terra huc per-
tinet.)
tf^jrL"i. (terram ferens, e praec. et yfjLferens)
mons. A. 7. 27-
fcff^ff/. (quae fert, r. \j s. fj adjecto fem. signo
terra. Am.
fcrjf m. (r. s. Jj) 0 jus, justitia, officium. N. 4. 10. 17. 5.
27.38.45.6.8.7.13. 10.24. 2) nomen dei Yami. H.1.34.
tfrfH^,-^* (e Praec- s- rf^L) ex iure Jusle- Bh.3.3. N.
6.9.
t|^|sLm- (noin- -Jl^t e tpf et ^TsLregens, justitiam
regens, justitiae rex) nomen Yudhischfhiri. Dr.
8.13.
fefi-fylsl m' (jurs, justitiae rex, e tfjfet ^fjf rex, re-
gens). 1) nomen dei Yami. 2) nomen Yudhischfhiri.
H.1.8.
tsJH^ISlcH / (a Praec- s. ^rf) Abstr. praec, nominatum
csse Dharmarddscha. SA. 5. 40. c/. i|i-frcf-
yiffcf^U (BAU- e^fjf et fcf?JT / scientia) juris, officiorum
scientiam habens. H. 1.36.
fcrjfjTTcfr 'bah. e qrf el l/Tlcl natura, indoles) in jure ver-
santem indolenl habens. In. 1.22.
yjif|r^^(^//. e tfjfet 5yrri-|rLan'mus) justum animum,
in jure versanlem animum habens. H. 1.4S.
\\ ufrL(a ^PT s- ^rL) ju" officio deditus. Su.2.3.
fcfTZf (a tflf s. q") justus, legitiraus. Bu.9.2.
tftr v. pfif-
VJqTTI (r. VJCLS. 5ffT) oppressio, actio inferendi vim i>
aliquem. Dh. 6. 28.
%J5J m. l) vir. 2) maritus. Am. (V. fcT%TcTT v'^ua, et cf.
bib. dea, dae a man, a person v. Pictet p.29.)
VTcTtfT (r- ^ITcL Pu"ficare, correpto 55TT, s. 3g^T) albus.
^JT 3. p. a. (anom. v. gr.694.) l) ponere. Bh. 14.3.: f\-
T%iTrL WrL a^JTRL sr^L' Hit.76.9.: ffT:?rivL
^f frfrLy IrJH- an'mum intendere, convcrlere ad alqd,
constituere; c. dat. vel locativo. N. 13.4.: frTcTSTRT
TTRT 5^:; B-Schl. 1.9.40.: JTJTrTRT WT^L
Man. 12.23.: Vflf ^JIrLTTrT:- Cam in/in' R- SchL

L 1 1 . 1 .: JTsTf zjrgTL HHT ^yt- Cum 5T?Lfides (SHIT)
CJeni ponere, credere, c. occ. interdurn cum dat. vel
gen. Mah. 1.3060.: I^IUId cTq':; 2.217.:
^rraH-^T 5T^TTT% ^UHH^; Yag'ur-V. (v.Westrg.):
5T SFH cT^T 5>TTrTfTi Bh- *2.2o.: sr^fcTR-
2) dare, tribuere. N. 14. 11.: fT=T ft ^ 3TZTT ^TT^TT-
TTT; Man. 1.29.: 7FT TJ^Q % tf5>TTrV 3) ATU- su"
mere, assumere, accipere (proprie sibi dare, cf. 5j
praef. 3jr). Hit.7.16.: chiyHVjWl^ *TW W
^HT^L^frTH," ^) tenere ferre gerere, habere. Nalod.
I.i7.: ^^Tfft inR HTTH.*; 2-52-; Ragh.9.39.: gcT-
FFT: *^MrL3^R 3ETTT%TTLrT5^T%; Bhatt.4.i6.:
5>TFTT sTMVTH, WFL" 5) sustcntare- Ragh.1.26.:
SVrSi; VJcM^H-- Port.pass. %f (gr.608.)
l) intentus. Bh. 16.9. 2) bonus. Subst. n. bonum, sa-
lus, felicitas. Br.2.4.25. (Gr. TlSrifJU; lat. do in com-
positis nonnullis (condo, abdo, credo == VJjfjJ, v.
gr. comp. 632.); lith. demi, dedu pono, colloco; goth.
di-lhs, Them. didi factum, in missadiths; sax. vet. dom
facio, dds facis, d6t facit = ^T^jfR 3^TTT%> 5^TTfrT
(v. trTfJ *=TT Praef- fcT zend. dlid facere, creare); germ.
vet. tdm, toam, luam, tuon facio ; nostrum thue; huc
eliam pertinet syllaba te in praeteritis ut suchte, machte,
goth. sokidedum quaesivimus, sokidldjau quaererem; v.
gr. comp. 620. sq.; slav. dje-jil facio, dje-lo opus; hib.
deanaim I do, make act, work, dan work.)
c. 3jrj favere. Ragh. 17-36.: il^i 5[JrT/^t?TH--
c. 35jr.fi in se accipere. Ragu. 15.81.: (ijKjjc' TT(TL
StJ^TTgH. 2) tege"> occulere. Mah. 4.
1042.: ^gfvq; cilld^qii^ STTt\r% ^JrT^ltarT;
1683.: crTTJTTL... ^d^ t)l^^N^|i 1.8713.:
dy-rT^TtZTT "rHMH.- ^e occulere. (atm.) Batt.5.32.:
5r^fTT^fr^cJ VJTRTfL' Pass- invisibilem fieri, evanes-
cere. Su.l.i7.: fTrT: %2T^LrTT ^^T^rTrL^q,
^TrTr^TfT; N. 12.96.-. fTTWT vTrTTT^rTT: JToT; 14.
12.26.; Mah.1.119.: db^dfedMIH- H.dMlrL fR-
^oRT JHcTrL; l-*7io.: cTTIL ^rrf^rTT 'sToTTrL-
181
c- 3FjTFT vel fq" tegere claudere. In. 5. 36.: q^TJJT ^dl"
vjjthIt^TTJT; A.6. n.: ^i^ifTji fqra^:-
c. 33TVT 1 ) referre, narrare, exponere. N. 12. 76.: fcT^crT"
^TJTT'fHyiH||fM; 13.18. Bh. 18.68. 2) nominare. Bh.
13.1.: ^^^L^ltWt^TrT; *8.11. 3) oppugnare,
invadere. Mau.: VTUT*^ ^T^ sT??t-
c- $[gT 0 ponere. Mah. 1. /503.: ^li^tj, JTHT?L5[TcT5;-
fcf. 2) animum intendere. HiT. 83. 15.: ^cT ^ToP^t-
?TfnTL; R- Schl. II. 63. A.: 5TcTT%T-
c- 35T5T Praef- 51TVT tegere. Raw. Schl. II. 40.33.: =5T^fvT:
qidrU ^[JVzrcTfeTH-STTOHf H$\\tfc-
c- 5T5T Praef- fcT Ragh.9.57.: 5ZToTVTT2T
^TL-
c. 3JJ 0 ponere, imponere, apponere, applicare. Sa. 1.
18.: MUiU|| JTvfH.3[JT3^; N. 13.69.: ^fo vf cTrTH.
5nT%rTHJ 24- *uhicl fi-u ^ott "%r:; Bu-
12.S.: TT2ZL^cT TjrT JETTyf^cT; Br.2.15.: cfiEj jjr-
^TTfH sTM jf%H?L 5FTTH- BTOTrJHJ R*gh.7.i7.:
fTH^^nWT (clc||^|T?ij- 2) dare, tribuere. Su.4.
23 ^ I^WLWkTTlT-
c- 39T Praef- 53TVT ponere, apponere. Man. 8.372.: 3JTV7JT"
5>g: =tiiiiH rr^-
c- ?TT Praef- facere. R. Schl. II. 35. 28.: TTT roTH-'"
VTrTTt ^I^Hd^H-^^^^TRTiTT:-
c. 3jt Praef- ^TH. J) ,y- N. 22. io. 23.12. Su. 1.7. Bh.
12. 9. 17. 11. 2) animum intendere. N. 22.2.5. Sa.
6. 12.: +Hi-||Uid- 3) an'n>a<lvertere. Hit. 1 10. 14.:
^rCT^TH- ^rrq^ JFL rj ^THTVTW T iRjHTH--
^l) emendare, corrigere. Hit. 88. 22.: AJ^vf^ vjf^T 2-t
STcrT: ^VToTTVTT TTCTTrT: l R 41*11*1 ^ ^TT'
c. ^rr ponere, apponere, imponere, supponere, adhibere.
R.schi.ii.42.i6.: dyjiHWH.3twicT yiii^d; n-
61.7.: I?tfT VTSITL3W2T; RAGH.8.29.: j^TT Tl? cT"
^riMi^rTI y^l^ld; 8- 76.: sttjj ... fTT (M^dlH-)
^% 'JTTH- ^TTrJH. mfe-
c' frTT^L P""- invisibilem fieri, evanescere. Ragh. 10.
182
48.: cfrLum^TrRrefo ii-ou m^f%z$-, Ur.
73.2.: R HiM^i: *TT fd< ifedl- *
c. fsq- 1) deponere. Hrr.Ser.4o.: IJJTH- TVT^TRT; Ragh.
3.50.: jtt FTW: cr5TLCRc?TTR.; 4.1.: j^Hkd T>-
%tji^st: ^Tfcrar- t%?rrdJ^TrTTL Peram con-
vertcre in alqm rem. Hit.8. 1. 2) sepelire. Man.5.68.:
dHpc,dlN^4.^^t?T5^5T gTT^IoTT oTT%-
Caus. deponi, asservari jubere. Man. 8. 30.: yU|^^cJ|-
W f^FET* TTsTT =<Us*W- t^TWWrL-
c. f?T praef. 3^ deponere. Man.8.37.: M^cfiqMfed-
tjtrt:-
c. f?J praef. rj deponere, infigere. Man.55.21.: jrfg^ Ef-
fcrr^^yiui qw^fr- =rfPTR. ^FTTyrgH, cor-
pus prosternere. Bn. 1 1.44. jq^f, ^^TLnf^TTrTIL.
animum, intellecturo intendere, convertere ad alqd.
Bhatt. 6.142. R.Schl.H.22.14.
c. ff\ praef. TH.+ ^T seponere, negligere. MAH. 3.
13194.: rTcT cTT "5TT ^TTm*TRT-
c. f?T praef. fcT deponere. Mah.1.29S4.: f^fvTWT rTrTT
HT7 ^TT^Tra" <MIM ST; Gita-Gov.4.ii.: ^R-
c. praef. Mah. 1.482.: j^r^r^jrzr ... jrr-
gWR; 1-2984.: STT^TRT <IHIM- - T%
frj^_ adspectum convertere aliquo, c. loc. Ragh. 13.44.:
ST% M^MINiW ^T^m- ^TTOrT propinquus.
Hit.22.5.; v.^t\T.
c. rjf^ circumponere, induere. R. Schl.1. 2. 10.: qf^TRT
cT^K^-
c. CTT^ 1) praeponere. Mah.3. 1973. 2) magni facere.
Ragh. 12.43.
c. fcT 0 ponere, collocare. Ragh.6.37.: rTTfL^TJTrT:
*|^q<|;l<7<y ToTORT- 2) d*Te' tribuere. Su. 1.23.: gj-
cmi^ ^TT '^T JTT 'H<rol4\. fcT%Trt; Bh- 7. 21.
N. 17. 21. i) facere. N. 13. 26.: 'jrj^ fcT%TT
rTcfJL^TRTT; Hit.27.5.: 5^ ^151^; N. 12.
121. 4) atm. accipere (sibi d3re). R.Schl. 1.8.27.: rj-
fcT^ll^d M^lilS- In-4.3. 5) decerncre, con-
sUtuere. Ram.I. 40.4.: ^fj f^TRTrTT cTrW^-
c. fcf praef. 3fg sequi; obsequi, obtcmperare. R. Schl. H.
22.26.: r^ST^STgfcTOT JTTR PTrTtT^T T%-
rr^L wmu^M'^14 tlfizrrsL- 7" mah. i.
4721.: 'of WL- 3^TcTyt?T?H; Bh.2.67. (</.
Mah. 3.13945.)
c. T%f praef. rjfff facere, parare. R.SchI.H.32.2.: ^tjj;
yldfcT^1!TdlH.-
c. fcf praef. ^fT-L *) Ponere> imponere. Mah.2. 1510.: rj.
3T^IMI<C<lrM ^cTt ^c^cTTrL- 2) facere> ef-
ficere. Ragh. 1 . 72.: riUH*L TJ5Zt <W - rTOT fcTWT-
rpL 3^ KT 3) decernere, constituere. R. Schl. 1. 38.
4- ST^ STSTT 'H-d^" ^FTCL- ^cTyR^cT; N-24-
4-: fcTT\rTTLcTT 'ETcTT 'WrTR.TqR3T *T ^TFcTURT-
rTlTL; Dr.7.11.
c. g^L 0 coijungere. R.Schl.I.32.19.: JT^TT^rT'
Reconciliare. Man.7-66.: Jtf ^of T% *T^T=T TVTRWL
^cT^ M^dl-l; Hit.24.is.: ^sM^rJ ^T^RT-
oTST jjVRiiyi "g grf?T:- Se conjungere, societatcm
inire, pacem inire, cum insirum. HlT.24.5.: ^.UH r-l
T% ^?AWrL; 1 19- 15-: WW^q^ ^T ST^-
tillrL' 2) 'mPonere praesertim sagittam arcui. RAGU.
3.53.: vrg^ st^ft T37wm ^trt^l; 1 i-2s.:
^rgf^ cn^cjdH- (^); mah.i.52so.:
^Tf^cT cJIUI^L- 3) appropinquare. Dr.8.11.: g--
^=trt t^t (v- gr^rr)- ^rg: ^rrgiLa,'cum
intendere. Ram.1.62.32.38.
c. gTL Praef' investigare, explorare, cxquirere. HlT.
90.21.: JjffL ST^^Tf^tC 87.21.; MAN. 12.106^ v.
dt^H^TM- IrHMH, 5T^T^TRJJ=L menlem
colligere. HlT. 125.20.
c. ^ffL praef- SffvT vincere, superare. Man. 7. 159.: rTTL
?TcfT^L^TT^ ^ ^TTrL H I M 1 1\ 1^ ^qsfttt: (Schol.
c. g*L Praef- ^TTL"'" STPt 0 imponere. Mah.3. 10452.:
q^f^MlrL rTrtT w^TT jtm: ^ttvrt^t

2) facere. MAn. 3. 12714.: fjq: ^fvTST^WT-
ST*L Praef- conjungere. H. 2, 20.: cfq": f.7TTH-
SfferR.-
c.^praef. rjfrT l) conjungere. Su.2.4.: {clsliW-
f^r. 2) dirigere. c. acc Mah.3. 1926.: Mr<y,^rT^T
?m srn^Rrir cT yfd^f^d:-
wj. (ut videtur, a r. yf s. l) metallum. N. 1 . 2.
2) radix verbi. Ragh.3.21.
yjfjm. (r. ^rrs. fj) l) creator. Bh.9. 17. 2) nomen dei
Brahmae. Br. 1.29.
W=ff /. (r. tjj vel j s. cum signo /ewi. -^) nutrix. N.8.
4.13.49.
V||9j<>J) /. (a praec. s. ^TJJ in fem.) collactanea.
WNW^hl / (a praec. s. ^Qft in fein.) nutrix. Dr.6.9-10.
17.
^lrTf (a fcfrj s. Jf) frumentum. R. Schl.1. 1.90.
yiHri.n' (r" ^TT s> ^T0 domus, domicilium. Bh.8.21.
2) corpus. 3) splendor. Ragii. 6.6. 18.22. 4) robur.
RAGH. 11.35. (Cf. lat. do-mus, hib. dai-m a church, a
house, people.)
Mjjj (r. V s. 35[) ferens, gerens, in fin. comp.
trr^ijj n. (r. V cl. 10. s. 3^?r) gestatio, portatio. N.5.24.
y|^(J|f / (/e"' praec.) servatio, conservatio, perseveran-
tia. Bh.8.12.
Wt[T / (fem- a tTT{) 0 gulla stilla. A. 8.4.5.6. 7. 2) acies
ensis, securis. Hrr.94.12. Ragh.6.42.
y^jgj^ rn. (e praec. etgjj) imber. Ur.59. 16.
^|j^^(r. \ s. ^7\) ferens, gerens. In.5.6. Su.1.8.30.
2.3. A. 10.52.
yjfffj^f rn. (a s- ?r) Dhritarascbtri filius. H. 1. 15.
yjjjj^fj- Adj. (a fcfjf s. ^^) jur', officio deditus, probus,
bonestus. Sa. 1.2.
tJJcif l. p. a. l) currere, accurrere. N.l 1.19-: ^ri^J '(TSr
tTIcTTrT; 8.12.: cMijvMi^ *TTcT??T:; Sa.6.5.:
^PmTcLTcT WoTrTIi Mah.3.12929.: ^drl rL^TcT-
jjj^q-;. 2) lavare, ablucre. Bhatt. 1 4. 50.: e^JTcTT
'TS^L rT^T- J,art- /*" tTTrT- ^GB- 1 1 o.:
183
cjfeWrTi 16.49-; 19.10. Caus. lavare. Man. 4. 65.:
?T qttr yToWrL 3Trei HTsTrt- (Gr. Sew e Sefw,
^eo-crcjwaj; bib. <fr#?r haste, speed, quickness; lat.
lavo, mutato ^in /, nisi pertinet ad rx, Ca"J.y|c|<L|| Ih>
abjecto />. Ad Caus. tf|c|<!TlfH etiam trahi posset goth.
daupja; sax. vet. dSpju baptizo; mutato v in p (v. g);
nostrum taufe. Cf. )
c. =Fjg 1) cursu celeriter sequi. Mah.3. 13171. 2) accur-
rcre. N. 1 1 . 23.: rjTR.- f^yt ^TT 'g^TTcTM-
c. ^fq abire, decedere, recedere. Man. 8. 54.
c. ^ffvj accurrere. N. 1 4. 2. Dr. 6. 1 0. 27. A. 3. 24.
c. 5ff accurrerc, currere. N.13.13.: VTtTTe^ 55TTy|G|M|-
jtt:-
c. 3q" accurrere. Dr. 8.33.
c. 3XT praef. ?TH."*' N. 1 . 23.
c. frT^L f^WTrT ^blutus. Ragh. 5. 70.
c rjf^ circumcurrere, circumerrare. Br.3. 17. N. 10. 18.
13.66.
c. rjf^ praef. fcj circumvenire, cingere hostem. Dr. 8. 1.
c. rj procurrere, aufugere. N. 13. 17. Sa.5.39. Progre-
di, exire. Man.4.38.: ;q- rjfcfjct^" cWTrT _ Caws-
l) lavare jubere. Mah.4.275.: jj J ST ^JJc^ *d>K%>'
^T TT^T WTcT^rL- 2) iavare. Mah. 3. 14024.:
qj% rifcTTc#-
c. rjf^j contra aliquem currere. Mah.3.431.
c. ^JT^ concurrere. Mah.3.8873.: ^g^jt: SPT*rf-
tfTcTrJ (r- yicLs- ?TT) l^vatio. N. 13.68. R.Schl.1.9.
5S.
f$ 6. p. JtfZJjftj (Vfjjnt *' ^{rTT rv ut mihi videtur e VJT
attcnuato 3ff in ^r) tenere, ferre.
j\jifj ih/er/. (fortasse a r. jg^| regressa aspiratione, v. gr.
81'.) exclamatio aversationis, detestationis, c. acc. H.
3.18. Br. 1.14.35.
RTi^ 1. (^r^iqH sttcT^t *#fST^t * r^5T '
<^j5f r.) flagrare; vivere; languescere. x.: \ fry-
^Trt cT%: ehlSH- (Cf. c^, unde f^ortum esse
184
ccnseo, adjecta sibilante et regressa reduplicatione in
radicis litteram initialem, sicut in Desid. Jg^j^jj v.
f^oT s- (STTUM' * yifdildl r- scribitur fcJoL, gr.
1 tOa).; tempora specialia format e ftj, inde ft| r| 1 )
exhilarare; ire. k.: ftT^TTrT ^oiM U^Ui^d^H,-
f^PT 3. p. (5Ts^ * Tot ^O sonare.
rfcTGUZr locus, regio. Is.1.34. Ragh. 15.59.
1. &ft 4- A- (SMT^ * ^rQ" SRT^ r0 spernere; co-
lere, venerari, exhilarare.
2. tft / (a r' ^T cogitare, abjecto ^ et mutato JT^ in ^)
mens, intcllectus. Bh.2.54.
#1 / ( s. ffj) sitis. HEM.
V-ft5JrL(r- yt s- ^TfL^ mente? intellectu praeditus, sapiens.
In.1.31. N.17.2.
yjf (a r. i-e. tqr/, mutato }T in suff. =FT) l) firmus,
solidus, constans, fortis. 2) profundus. RAGn. 18.3.; de
sono Ragh.3.43. 3) (ut videlur, a \Jf\ intellectus s. x)
sapiens. Bh. 2. 13. Ragh. 3. 10.
fcfydl /. (a praec. s. fjf) fortitudo. Ragh.8. 43.
ytfrcT (a yt< s- rcj) Hit. 89. J9.
fcjtcT1 m. piscator. Hit. 110.2.
5. p. a. agitare, commovere, concutere. H. 2.6.: yrcTJ-L
T^TFU fST^T^L; Mah.2.2704.: JT5T?L S^oTFn-
Pass. fcjjt et Intens. ^Tfcjjj^ tam a ^ quam a ^derivari
possunl; v. gr.45. (V. fcg^et cf. gr. &vu), $VVW, &V-
EAAa; &CtV-fXa, amotione animi; hib. doineann incle-
mcnl, weather, a tempest, doineannach, doineannta
stormy, tempestuous; nisi in his vocabulis do est par-
ticula privativa.)
c. fsf i. q. simpl. R. Schl. II. 23. 4.: dbli^dH. teT~
gpoRj mah. 1.-035.: foTyr-ci^di xtsrtr-
^JtFT i. a. (ut mihi videtur, a r. Jj^gjy attenuato J% in ;j, v.
c. ^TJLardere, flagrare. Bhatt. 14. 109.: 5T^3^% rT%:
Sfijrj:. Caus. accenderc. Bhatt. 2. 28.: 5f"jfj~~j: ~~~~-g-
^rrrrH.: Mah. 1.5628.: ^H^dl^H. \=TT "rHR
t7: SR^RTfrT ?T~:- Recreare. Mah. 1.2344.: ^TTJTH.
'gFy^ilkd; Gita-Gov.3.12.
/ (Jlfom. fcgj, gr. 73"., a r. vj, i. e. *jq", attenuato
in 3", v. cT, unde cj^lfa, ^rjf^) 0 tera0- Dr- 8.
18.; transl. frons, primus locus. RAGH. 1. 91. 2. 2.
2) onus. Ragh. 1.34.
^Tjjtrjm. (ut videtur, forma anom. part. praes. atii. radicis
mutato suffixo jffTJ in ^r, cf. dy|^jR> gr- 599.) ju-
mentum. Hit.27. 6.
^5?T (a t~~" s. ~j) jumentum, equus. Ragh.6.7S. 1.54.
1. y 5. f. a. *~^TR IJ^ot (Part- Pa"- fcJTT et ag'ta-
re, commovere, concutere, quatere. Ragh. 4.67.: J-
6TTT%R: ~~~~~~JT~~J N> 1 7- 4o" ^I^HI %gTTTT-
7: CJ|d=h:; Ram.L35.J2.: J~jrjj~J excussum pecca-
tum habens, i. e. pcccato solutus. Intens. Dr. 2. 1.:
3bTTJ^ITST# 'oT ^T^Mkll qolHH- (^TcTN
r~t et Intens. e^JfeJ?T et'ara a<3 fcji q. V., referri possunt.)
c. -gfcj excutere, abjicere. Mah.3. 2032.: ~~~p~-J rrpqjj;
Ragh.3.61.: SToT^J d^oiiyii-U 9-20" 5ToTTrTVT-
-Jj;. Concutere. Man.5. 125.: ^cTfcJrTH-' ^ePe"ere>
rejicere. Ur. 75. 19-: TJfT^ 3tT6T^ ^KMIddH-
Caus. VJToTOTTH vel eJ^raTTH (gr- 5230 concutere.
Man.3.229.: ^ 'ff^ ter^THJ iloTtJHijrL-
c. 5^5J praef. j%f excutere, abjicere. R. Schl. n.60.5.:
oTTcTcgT^dNH.-
C. 3gfT /. V. simpl. RAGU. 14.11. BlIATT.8.54. MAH. 2.
2240.
c. 35Jf Praef- toj ** Mah- 3. 15588.: ^JJ 52TTcJi(HM'l
cf^J; Ur.59.14.
c. ggjj praef. ^\Jd. R. Schl.1.32. 15.
c. ^id. Dr.6.4.: mvt^ 3WT yiuiqfd: 5lfft-
Excitare, de puh-ere. Dr.6.26.: ^ITSf^LrT^T ^T^T^T
l^TPL ^ irlH.; R-SchLI.28.l4.: 3^5TR1 T^T ^T"
yr^; Mau. 3. 1353S.: cTTrt^ ^sJ 3^Trt-
c- 3rL Praef- ^TH.'y- Mah- 1-1336.: xj: ^jgUT-
c. fTT^cxcuterc. Bn.5. 17.: gMM^d^^Hqi:- Con-
cutere. R.Schl. 11.35. 1.: f^J^J J5fT:. FTVffoJ
 1 185
9*L3^nrR_suPPl'c'um sumere de aliquo. MAN.8.318.:
c. foT removere, abjicere, relinquere. Ram. II. 47. 21.:
fcftgT m^mj Ragh. ed. Calc. 9. 72.: fep^f^.
Agitare. In.2.17.: oMslHH fsn^TfTT; Mah. 3. 1 1 703.:
cTfg^TT TcP^WMi: q?n^T.-
2.^6. p. et 9. p. ycjim, y^rrm (er- 385-) ' v- tc/-5-
1. fcJCT 1. ^g|i||ft| PAN.IH. 1.28. (ut videtur, Denom.
^ a tjq-, v. gr.585.) l) suffire. Dev.4.28.: |\o|.j(
tjfarTT' R- Schl- 1 1 - 30" ^niH.g^L^
frxfTT-L- 2) fumare. Mr. 166.17.: rTf^: MI*^4.^cTT
'%T>q" sM^U *?RTHt 'cTT 'f^R' (Gr-
transposita aspiratione e -Swct, v. Pott. I. 257.)
c. 35TcT suffire. Ram. II. 60.83.: fs^^CnonjftTrT:-
2. ^q" io. p. (vrrcrrsf * ^rffT r-) loau;;
tjg m. (ut videtur, a r. ^adjecto rj^s. 3fT, cf. rr. et fcj)
thus, suffiraentum. (Gr. TV<pOS, v. 1. JJCJ^-)
^Tf m. (r. \^s. Jj) fumus. H. 4.39. (Lith. diimai m.pl. fu-
mus; slav. </^m; germ. vet. daum, toum vapor; hib.
dluimh a cloud, darkness, smoke, v. Pictet p. 46.; lat.
fumus; gr. SvfXog.')
^H<+) rj (e Praee- et %^) cometa.
4- * (T^TraTH,*- cftf JTrTT r0 fen're> lae^ere, oc-
cidere; ire. (Cf. Wc^.)
t^ff?7 m. (e vj^T onus, v. euph. r. 73a). et sft i.q. 5TT
q.v.) cognomen Sivi. Hit. 3. 1.
Ijpr (ut videtur, a r. vel Vfc^ vel ^cj s- rT) fraudulen-
tus. Hit. 76. 15.
tjj^T m./. (r. ^s. f^FT) Pulvis. Am.
SJJZJ", ^Cf, 10- splendidum, pulchrum reddere.
^f?' (/"" ^t) canus, pallidus. HlT. 81.13.: tJCfT;
Ragh. 5.42. 16.17.: eJFTT-
I.W 1. p. l) tenere, ferre, gerere. Hit.68. 13.: ^TrT-
=ti^*L vjrcTT; N. 15.5.: sftWTT^ T^T
srfeqc f^Trt ^; Mah.2.8i.: sr^n? crg:;
Ragh.10. 59.: rrrfH^ 3TH: SsTRJ^ 5$ ^cTTST-
^HcT;. 2) detinere. Hit.90.9.: <T37H: - fTTcT^
TiRTrTT JfTcT^ MssTlltWTrl; 58.8.: ^clcfcr.^
^JtT:* 3) sustentare, servare. Lass.24.12.: 5TtT TTTrL
fcfflf ^TTTSf:- *-*w> superstitem esse, vivere. N. 26.13.:
KMIN fy?T^t }lslU Sa.6. 13. Man.3.220. Cum
terminationibus par. (gr. 493.) Mah. 1.7173.: ^n^TrL
rf^T TWTt^rT tJ5TT:; 3.16580.: ?Tf5pr VTTOT %Tff-
CZrfrT; N.5.33.: sttoT^ *T ^WIkri OMT
Caj. 1) ferre, tenere, sustentare, conservare, perferre.
N.l. 18.3.14.16.18.18.9. 24.35. A. 7.13. 10.26. Bh.
15.13.18.34. 2) putare, dafurhalten. Bh.5.9.: ^Tr^T-
ZTTnfT fr^nifg cTrfrrT ^TrT tTT^i.- <C j unde
fortasse vj mutata labiali aspirata in dentalem; respicias
gr. S'*!^, <pr,(j, lat. /era, quae fortasse a portando dicta,
ita ut primitive jumentum onerarium significaverint, si-
cut scr. y^TJT.)
c. 55jfvf Caus. sustinere, conservare. Mah. 3. 16221.
c. 35TcT Caus- intelligere. Mr.162.io.: ^ H^MiL^TcT"
yi^lfa; Mah- * ,749-: *lrishlWlri4dl'lrTW'cT-
tfTZf; 3.11210.: IT^TWL^TcTVTRf-
c.^tf Caus. scirc, intelligere. Bn.9.6.: ZfEfJ "ctililKriilrll
frTfSFLcTTg: - (W McflHil ^JrTTTrT iTr^yiHI 'r?L
^TTfcTTTq'; 7-6.; Mah. 1.7805. Man. 12.27.29.
c. qfft Cnuj. ferre. Mah.3.10907.
c. rj Caj. considerare, perpendere. Mah. 1.3581.: JT-
cTH-^TRf-
c. T praef. gTL Caus' 0 tradei"e- Mah.3.11741.: ^TT"
^L*llferyU||i| STJTTtfTzf; 3.8772.: HM-i^ ^RT
^t%: gTWI-MrilH-- 2) considerare, perpendere.
Mah.2.1652.: ^TCTWf ^TrL%nL; Ram. 2.96.54.
3) comparare, c. acc. Man. 10.73.: ^rTRTTL *l I <M Ml "
c. T%T 0 tenere retinere. Bhar. 3. 58. 2) ferre, gerere.
Ragh. 13.4o.: lcJ^rllRH': (Scbo1- VJrTIIT^':)- Caus-
l) retinere, sistere. Mah. 3.676.: cTTrfLcTJTcTfTT fcT"
^ll^rL- 2) denegare, abnuere. R. Schl.H. 13.3.: 7f-
7T% 'rTFL ^TRS TcTVTTTRTgH,
24
186
3) ordinare, instituere. Mah. 1. 5549.: ir|cf<^)|<MliU|
c. ^fj^ Cou-r. l) tenere, gerere, habere. Mah. 1.6383.:
pTP<5T ^JT^l. RsTEU- 2) sustentare, conservare.
Mah.3.168.: foj?JT ^v^rr^ ^T^T:- 3) perferre, pati.
R.Schl.H.63.38.: ... ^T^lfTWT Hr-y^fawi-
fr;. 4) retinere, cohibere, reprimere. MAH. 1. 3323.:
2. y 1. (SToTy^T) decidere, delabi.
ferens, gerens in fine compp. Dr.8.10.: icj^V^^; A.3.
5-: NHI^h^J^- Quum noc vocabulura hucusque solura
in nomin. invenerim, dubium mihi est de vera ejus the-
matis forma' et origine; nominativus enim ortus
esse potest e thematis t3}, ^J^L ^JsL' nec non e
regressS aspiratione secundum euphoniae r. 840'.
SJsT * * (imT) ire; * *Tj>5L' y^L> fysL-
fcj^" 1. p. (scribitur VfsL gr. 110o).) id.
^TTrT^" m- 0"*- e vjjt et ^) /
VjfrT / (r. ^ s. f^r) constantia. N.6.10. Bh. 18.33.34.
l.&JTSJ" 5. p. l) audere. Mah. 1.35.73.: 7\ rol 1*1.^^1^*
y^^. Part. pass. *jgr audax. Bhar. 3. 48. R.
Schl. II. 96. 43. 2) sustinere, resistere. Mah. 6.453.:
5W T% wffhMi-q^l jpffM rWL^T^rflrr- (V'
2. et cf. gr. Sdotros, &aoo~eu), $oa<ros, &oao~vs;
lith. drasiis audax, drystu audeo, praet. drysau; goth.
ga-DARS audere, ga-dars audeo, audet, ga-daursum
audemus (praet. cum signif. praes.); germ. vet. TARR,
BARR per assimil. e TARS, DARS, ge-tars-t audes, v.
Graff. 5.44l.; hib. dasachd fierceness, boldness, da-
sidh furious, mischievous, donaighim I dare, defy,
adventure.)
2. JJTif 1. et 10. p. laedere, violare, opprimere, superare.
^ N. 3. 15.: ^TT rT^T tTfQrTT:; R- Scbl- L 24. 13.:
7\ gn?L ytffawifcrf ^TrTT:; l25.ii.: fFM-
5tTR.T^ ^TTnR- STWT^ 3W:; Mah- l-3^4.:
5TTT roTFL Wra^JTrT; 1.1677.: t% rf
^TOTfefTCL STWTZFL- VnfRlrJ f^RTTL feminam
violare, stuprare. R.Schl.I.49.6.: ^iiqq^rLyCJ
rcfT; N. 10.i4.: 'qT rTsWT STW ^tT^ tflf-
TZTrTTLtTM-
c. sj .9. u/>/. R.SchI.I.97.9.31.27. A.5.3. N.ll.
36.
c. T5T Mah- i.l*l.: ^TTrer H^^I^^^L^I"
(TTR5^WT?L-
9. p. 1 1 fi-l senescere. Cf. \-r.
lf 1. p. bibere. Man. 4. 59.: 7f cll'}^ 5TFL WTTTIL;
Mah.3.10452.: tn^Tlrf T%H.; 10/'53-: HFL^ETZTfL
VIIUI fr|; Nalod.2.11.: ^ RT^foT^ ?P*?TrL-
(Cf. 5[t^T; siav< dofi mulgeo; lith. de-le sanguisuga;
goth. daddja lacto, mammam praebeo; gr. 3yj0~at, &>!-
C~&ai, >9>lX>), SijAu?, t/tStj, S-o/vv) ; germ. vet. /u/a,
/u//a mamma (nostrum Zitze), cujus syllaba reduplica-
tiva respondet sanscrito <^ in praet. redupl. 5^TT (a ^TT
v. gr.rain. 353.), attenuato 97 in u; hib. dai/ /. drink
fortasse forma redupl. cum / pro VLsicut e- c- in iat- fa~
mus = ^JT' v- Sr- comP- 1 1 )
tfJ / (r. t s. g) vacca lactaria.
VTZf"- (a firmus, s. ?t) firmitas, constantia. In. 5.55.
Su.3.24. N.3.17.
&ftT ,- Olfrl^lfi/f) re, currere; habilem, dexterum
*. (c/-gTrT^[,rcqt-)
WrTv-tTrcL-
VJTS2T m- (a ^JT s- ?T) n- /"*
CTJJ 1. (in tempp. special. flare, inflare, sufflare,
flando excitare ignem. Bu. 1.12.: ST^L 5?^T'
5.77.-. crrarTT vtuihm: - ^rfj^:; mah.2.24s3.-.
VTR^L^kd4.^lc|t+)H.- TR0F' ^TTrT inflatus. (Lat
flare, cum / pro V^sicut in fumusz=.yj^ mutatis liquidis
m, l; v. gr. comp. 20.; germ. vet. dun-s-t, tun-s-t pro-
cella, cum s euphon., v. gr. comp. 95.; bldjan, bldhan,
blAsan flare; gr. (TfXW-VYi, <T\i.w-S, (T(X pro SfJL, sicut
e.c. in -Te-TsaT-fxai pro -&f/.ai, cf. Pott. 1. 187.)
 ^TT^ -
c. jfT id. Hit. 68. 9.: STfKTTTrr-
c. praef. grqjV*. Mah.2. 1925.: ST^TTL^TTTf^TT:.
c.^qid. Mah.3.ii706.: SJ^TL^^TTTHtrL; Man.4.
53.: 7u 'iTjq^H^ 'q^m?i.
c. rj *. A. 6. 12.: ST^fCLOTTe^ra ^TWLM.1 Bh-
1- 14.: fs^T StJt R^V-^Tg:-
c. j%r difflare, dispellere, discutere. A.3.28.: (ub! cum ed.
Calc. 5?TORTL. pro F2iqiTXLlegendum) J^ft^ftl
^fTTT^T - rTT^5T^H,5^T4TLg?T:; 7.24.: ^
(OTiTRL) czrw 517:; 8. 10.: ^rfTT u^IL ^rirsT o?T-
yrf ^HcHI^UI; Mah. 1.5462.: oilfeW^ SFTT^TT^T
^rJTrrfL; R. Schl.II. 80. 8.: cfyui^di-sllrL- c?J-
y^TpT * * (^i^cinMd * ^rf ^^ft scribitur
"\ttt^l, v. gr.noo).) i. q. ejj^.- v- yrr^.
S7T v. v^.
ynTT (r- fc?T s- 5FT) contemplatio, meditatio. Bh. 12.
12. N.2.3.
1. p. interdum a., eliam yjrr 2* nieditari, cogitare. R.
SchI.I.1.71.: Tlil^rL 5^5T; 9-43 UJIilHM^
rTTL^T; N. l2.ioo.: ti||ro|| f^TH.- Cum occ-
Man.9.21.: WTT?Tr?L STt^T^oL 3rWI' Bh.2.62.12.
6 WTTOJlfcTqRIFL; Mah.3. 13209.: TSTctrT WTTt%
HM5|sl|r<VToTJL- (Gr. &ia, &ao/j.ai; respiciatur san-
scritum fo|^ scire in Iatind, eg^L sclre in zen^ic^ nn~
gud significare videre; respiciatur etiam si&w, oi&a;
cf. Pott. 1.231.)
C- 5TT et y devovere, exsecrari; mala precari alicui.
Mau. 3. 13652-56.: ^TFL STet^q rTrT: gTJT:
JRTrT fesT:, dyqtifirii-cf foTSTHT J^rqrT^ tTTntt-
r#-
e. g^fvf 1'.?. jjot^/. MAN. 1.8. Mah. 3. 11238.
c 5ETcT spernere. R.Schl.I.25.12.: 5ToT*ZTTrT (c/ 5ToT-
yt^f, SToTrTrL-
c. ^rj j. 9. Mah. 1.3348.: % 'q^ZTTrTT Hiloldl-
c. f^ Bhatt. 14.65.: rTrVTTRW-
187
c. f?T praef. ^rfjx id. R. Schl. 1. 28. 7.
c. rj a. N. 19.3.: g^^TTq" n^i^r-||:; Mah. 1.1783.:
CT^SfT ^ISllHi-LCTTrt- Putare, credere, habere. Mah.
1.7013.: g rTTr^- vp^TcJJrTFL^cT ^oMcll-
c. rr praef. grL'-7- .>n/>/. Mah.3.1411.
c. qTL"*' M- 2. 8.
ST3[ * * (imr) ire- c/ y3?L, fysb ysL, yssL-
5f^f 1. p. (scribitur ys^, gr. H0*0.) 10*.
^TJT, OT, ^JTIT (yTrT) sonare. V. y^, y^, ^5^.
sJ^L' 3y^L(ut videtur, pro ^y^L'- e- TsFLpraef. 3^)
9. r. 10. p. y^rwi swttttt, ywiiim, ^trFrzu-
TTT (3r%^t * 3?%^ r0 extollere, levare; spi-
cas colliger. (C/. y^L-)
*irrq" i- -< (sr#T) psse- c/ ^l-
yii^H 1- p- (scriLitur yT^., gp- ll0"'-) '? jg*L- ^
^ ^tTTT^L,yT^-
f^TsT io- TsfsL-
g 1. p. et 6. p. yoTTTTT, y^TTTT (^T WOT) l) ^um
esse. 2) ire. (V. yof, Jj, g et cf. lith. drutas firmus,
solidus, robustus; goth. traua confido, nostrum traue.)
yof (a praec. s. 3j) certus. Br. 1.15. N. 6. 11. 26. 11.
y^S^Ado. certe. H. 1.26. Bh. 1.9. N. 13.27. (Hib.
dearbh sure, certain, true, fixed; germ. vet. triu, triu-
m, ga-lriu, ga-triuvei, ga-triwi fidelis; nostrum treu, ge-
treu.~)
s
1- decidere, labi. Mah. 1.3596.: r)r^"H fe&J|rTH.
^TT^L^doTl^ 'tH- Tn0F- Perire- Bhatt.14.
55.: rrrrriT ^ftfti R.Schl.n.34.24.: \i*Ur\\^-
*HrTIH.cT '?TfL- "~ ^riH^rT pulvere obrutus. N. 12.
115-i TsT^TT ^J?rT ** R-Schl.II.58.3. Caus. caedere.
24*
188 m -
Bhatt. 15.94.: JT^TFTH. 5T5^T?U raor-
interrumpere. R.Schl. 11.60.15.: y\HfiJrc|| d&I^WH,-
(Cf. y^cum ^f^sicut supra V cum vj- Ad y^tra-
himus goth. DRUS cadere - driuso, draus, drusum -
niutata semivocali v in r, attenuato a in u; v. gr. comp.
20. Caus. drausja praecipito = y^rjjjjyr; germ. vet.
troriu fundo, v. Graff. 5. 545. sq. Ad etiam hib.
tuitim cado referri posset, mutato s in /, vel ut Denom.
a VJTfj lapsus, ejecto s.)
c. ^jq- rejicere, repudiare, repellere. Mah. 1.5596.: tTOrj
'ol W#?L ^iq^d:; Ma. 235. s.: jjigf
c. Praef- ^TH- M^y^fT obrutus. R. Schl.II. 42.
10-: H^H^W-
c. Cff^ sirnpl- R.Schl.II.33. 18.: qf^|i;(-|| jyl^lfDl
ollWIM-
c. % 0 iabi. n. 16.15.: fbry^rronf; su.2.24.: f^j-
^rHJI^M; A. 10.62.: fsTy^T cft. 2) ZVwm*.
caedere, profligare. Mah. 1.7765.: fcTy??I %T"
jjfjj R. Schl. 1. 66. 9.: friry^T f^STT^L' Ca,- cac"
dere, profligare. Mah. 1.4455.8282.3.16501.
fj (ut mihi videtur, a stirpe demonstrativa fj, quae in fine
pronominum compp. JJfJ, ^TfJ invenitur, in lingua Pa-
lica etiam simplex usurpatur; v. gr. comp. 369. 370. 371.)
non. H. 2. 35. 36. In dial. Vld. etiam sicut. RlGV. 66. 5.
(Cf. lat. ne, non; gr. VYj- (VY]-y.eoYj?, VY\-KY\^Y\?); lith. ne;
slav. HE; goth. ni; Uib. ni.)
fjqirjl m- l) viverra ichneumon. Mah. 1.5582. 2) nomen
unius quinque Pdndavorum.
rjcfjcfj" 10. p. (HHMH) necare, destruere, perdere. (Cf.
iTSLe ^WO
Rrff^j m* (nctu iens, e fTrTTJ^q- v- et ^TT iens) C0S"
nomen R&kschasorum (cf. ^PTRTxTf)' *>A. 7^
HftlH.^"' nctu (utvidetur, accus. tow fTrff, quod in
nonnullis compositis solum occurrit; v. apud Wils. fj-
1. r. (jj^l) ire, se movere; v. y^.
s.
^jjj m. (r. ys^s. Jj) vexillum. In. 1.8.
y js|r|^ (a praec. s. ^r^) vexillo praeditus, vexillifer. Da.
2.10.
yflirjl, / (a praec. signo fem. ^) exercitus. Dr.5.15.
i. p. (scribitur gr.ll0s).) v. y^..
vgxjT i- * yuL-
|JfJ i. p. io. j>. yrllfH, ^)H<UlfyT sonare. Gita-Gov.
5- 4.: yTfrT ^T/T^PtJj murmurante apum turba.
yffj m. (r. yf^s. -0 sonus. Ragh. 4. 56.
UU-tH * (scribitur yp^, gr. 110a>.) i. q. T^.>
yj^r m. (a praec. s. Jj) cornix. Br. 2. 17. (Hib. duis a
crow.)
yjffT m. obscuritas. Am.
|J i. * (cT0f ^Tfec^ r) colorare; curvare. (C/.fgq)
rtHll7t' i^mrHTsTST HfhMM. Hrhy^l- N.2.4.
(Cf. lith. nakli-s nox; goth. naht-s, them. nahti; lat
noc/r/, NOCT; gr. NTKT; hib. nocfld; russ. nocj.)
HrtlHM (e TrTl nox et MM) nomen arboris (Gale-
duba arborea, Rox.). Ragh.5.42.
fT3t crocodilus. Ragh. 7. 27.
J^jFf l.P.^. (X|^j) indiaLVid. \) irc.adire. RlGV.30.20.:
^JTL HttJ^ frirHlcll^ quemnam visiUs potentis-
sima?; 66.5.: jy^rj^ 7\ JTT% H^l*-H stabulum si-
cut vaccae adeunt. 2) obtinere, adipisci. Rigv. v.
Westerg.: H^fL^tllHi-L" ^AC, nanciscor, nac-
tum; de fT^L Praef- 5rfH> qj oZfT, 3rL CT 'n
^?<i. v. Westerg.)
ff^T^ " ("t videtur, a r. fj^s. ^ servatS vocali interme
 189

dia classis 1") stella; constellatio lunaris. In. 2. 12. Bh.
10.21.
^x^^y rn. (taip. e praec. et ^fjj dominus) nomen lunae.
Am.
Sna 1. p. (JTHT) >re, se movere.
JJjg' m. n. unguis. (Lith. ndga-s id.; russ. nogolj; gr.
'ONTX, praefixo 0; lat. unguis; hib. ibn^a fortasse litte-
ris transpositis e nioga; de nostro Nagel v. sq.)
rjln (a praec. s. ^) unguis. Am. (Germ. vet. nagal,
them. nagala, cum / pro r; lat. ungula.)
rjjyi.(a *TI?T * ^"0 unguibus, ungulis praeditus. HlT.
12.il.
jjjj m. (n o n i e n s, e 7 et jj) l) arbor. N. 1 2. 99. 2) mons.
yjjn n. urbs. H. 1. 1.
?ryr^ /. (a praec. signo/n. ^) &f.
fjjrT (Par/. ^ajj. a r. ^Ts^, q. v., s. ;r) nudus. N. 13.60.
(Lith. noga-s id., russ. nagu, goth. naqvalhs, island. vet.
nakt-r, germ. vet. nachai, nostrum nackl, hib. nochd.)
r)Jr-|ro| (a praec. s. ^5f) nuditas. Hit. 6. 6.
^N^IrU.^"- (e T non et a4'a'' H^lri.) moi, brevi. N.
2.22. 17.24.
WM^UT ^dy" (e 7 non et KJ^U|> v.f^jr) mox, brevi.
Bh.5.6.
?TsT * A (fe^ * fefa r0 PU(*ere. (v- fTrT et cf.
c?T5L.' ^rTssL) rat*one habita, litteras Iiquidas facile in-
ter se mutari; v. gr. comp. 20.)
1. et 10. r. rTCTfrT) HI(!>i|IN (secundum Lassen.
pracritice depravatum e rjf^; pracr. rTi^id =
VT r\ fd) gestibus indicare, gesticulari. Ur.8. 16.: ^JJ"
fj-r m. (r. JJTT s. 3Fj) histrio. Bhah.3.51.
rJJ 10. rTl^illfM (J^5T) cadere, decidere.
^3" (r. jq^T s. 3j) arundinis species, arundo tibialis.
(Lith. nindte arundo.)
H4.clrt,(a Praec* fbjecto 35f, s. oTfL) arundinosus.
H.oiy| (a *T3' awjecto jj s. ofrrf) id. Rach. 18.4.
J7?T v. rTTL-
1. * sonum edere, sonare, strepere, clamare, voci-
ferari. H.4.55.: rTHI^ ToTgcrf ^oRH.5 R'ScW-
1.19.10.: Jr^VRJT ^JT! Mah.4.2363.: TffgT VTEPET
%;; Ragh.1.;8.: r^frT *ildiH; N.21.4.: ^r^T
r^rT:; R. Schl. H. 66. 10.: H^dlH. ^wRdUIIH.-
Caus. sonare facere. N. 21.2.: HI^H, ^yitJUI
Hotf: HMi^yi f5^r:; a.8.h.: sr^i^rWfs;-
rTR.* Mah.3.12378.: qofdli4lfui i^Hl JTT-
^iJlrT^y (Cf. cT<3) rjc; cambro-brit. nadu clamare.)
c. 3gg i. 9. simpl. Part. pass. formae Caus. dbJr-^Jlft^d*
N. 12.39-102. In. 1.28.
c. praef. j% id. Caus. Bh. 1. 19.: rTVT-ST tffeoft^
c. 5gfvj id. Couj. R. Schl. H. 16.30.
c. "5JT W. Cai/j. Mah. 1.5468.
c. ;3rU'<*. MAH-3.88i2.
c. f^id. R.Schl.II.65.2. Ragh.5.75. Caus. R.Schl.I.
5. 19.
c- 5T yUl^lUT (v. gr.94*>.) id. N. 11.7.
C.rjfflid. Caus. MAH.3. 14057.
C ToT H.4.20. Da.8.22. Cauj. /. Ghat.io. In.
2.7.
c. foT Praef- w- R- Schl.II. 103.48.
c. -tTjn^io*. Caus. R.Schl.65. 26.
2. ^ 10. p. rTrsrrrfa (vrram * Hrfa r-) *qu*; lu-
ccre.
m. (r. s. Jj) fluvius. MAH. 1.3730.
rT<Q /. (a praec. signo /tm. ^-) id. Mah.2.751.
H<0^UI (e R^f et ^ a r. ^T, s. 3FJ, muUto ^ in r30T
propter antecedens in fluvio se lavans. RAGH. 1 6.
75.
r^p? 1. p. (scribitur gr. 1 1 0B>.) gaudere. A. 1.6.:
N rTFL fer T%^TT# Mah.3.h636.:
MIMdlH.roTJrT HA^d ^TUoT:- Caus. exhilarare.
 190
R.Schl.H.34.24.: n^iiioikrl HT TTHT- (Lat/do.
quod supra cum ^rjr comparavimus, ctiam huc referri
posset, mutatis liquidis n et /, attenuato a in u; v. rTfr3T
ludus.)
c srfvT 0 * 1- timpL Bh. 2. 57.: ?TT 'fvHr^fd H f%-
C. acc. rei. Man.6.45.: jqj 'fvFTJ%T M<U|r^ STT 'TH-
rTr%T sfllcl dHJ A-1>9" rTRL^WSRTT Hlrlfou
JJViHrd rL' 2) rat'onenl habere, curare. In. 5. 49.:
SF^T^L^nvL^ 'TVFT^TT: ^TmcTTUTcTW JTrTTHJ
Su.3.12.: HSTWL ^TTVTJT^Ti N. 8.16.17. 3) salu-
tare, gratulari. R. Schl. II. 59. 13.: yjcliikd! rf
ra^ snvwAfri; RAGn-7-6fi-: cttttvt: h^hih,
fg^jrviiH^rL; N. 25.10.: RTgJT ^TrTT 5^:
^cT^ VToTT^^LSrUIH^d- *) agnoscere. Man.
8.s4.: jfrrer^ y|Tj|fed*dl 'sth, ^TH-STT 'tvr-
y^TrT- Cauj. exhilarare. N.5.34.: ^H|rd]rLrT2TT
cTTTTVq[ ^TVR^T-
c. Jjfvr pracf. rjf^r Cauj. salutare. Sak. 108. 1.: <TrT: rT-
r^TTVTVTrTj UJcJkdH,^?TTTLy^Mlii<tin(H.
c. rrf^r />. a. l) gaudere, c acc. rei. Mah.4. 1134.: y fd-
r^r^m fr oTT^TH-' 2) rat'onera h^bcre, curare. N. 8.
7.: RTctSTTC HW^dl ^T ?T rTfLyptlH^d; 8.:
cTTWL 5iyidHA-riH, HrTTpL- 3) salutare.
Ragh.1.57.: IT^T iJ^q^M ITTr2TT UldHH^-
rp N.24.44.: ^d^dNI 'fq- iiyiclrL yr^H^Ad-
Caus. exhilarare. Mah. 3. 16444.: ^roll ST^VL fltfT"
rT?S7T JTTH.-
c- TcT A- gaudere. Mah.3.2607.: ^T rT^ ^SiTOHI 5ST"
Sr^rt'
rT?5TT ('rTr^ s. ^r^r) l) m. exhilarator. H. 1.42.
In fine composilorum saepissime ad significandum filium,
progeniem usurpatur, ut H. 1.4. 2) n. nomen horti vel
nemoris voluptuarii dei IndrL In.2.3. (Hib. naoidhin
<>an infant.)
rn. n. (r. r|r<J s. ^") l) gaudium. 2) ludus, Iusus.
(V. rTrS^ t cf. lat. ludus.)
rTf^S/TT / (a rTTVSTL hiiarans - r. rTf^ s. - c.
signo fem. -^) filia, i/i fine compp. N. 12. 9. 60.
JTljJ nepos. In.5.43. (Lat. NEPOT, germ. vet. nefo,
anglo-sax. nefa, v.sq.)
rTC5TT /. (a praec. signo fem. ^) neptis. (Lat. neptis e
neptris, germ. vet. neft.)
r"T4 1- A- * 9- * VTvf, rTWTTTH rTrTrTrfPT (T^n-
jrrj^Ar. f^g" f.) ferire, laedere, occidere.
rTVrgj m- (e rTVT^Let tJ[J iens) deus. Ragh. 18.5.
fqVf^L". (ut videtur, e jq^ et VT^pro VTPEL 'ta "t proprie sig-
nificet n o n s p 1 e n d e n s, sicut nubes dicitur rTyTsL' c^-
A. Benary p.229.) n. aer, coelum. In. 1.3. H.3.6. Su.6.
19. BH. 1 1.24. (Slav. nebo id., them. nebes, gen. nebes-e,
v. gr. comp. 264.; gr. veipcs, VE(pe((r)-os, v. gr. comp.
128.; lat. nubes, nebu/a; germ. vet. nibul nebula; lilh. de-
besis nubes, mnt.Hu nasali in mediam ejusdem organi si-
cut in deiv/ni novem, gr. comp. 317.; hib. neamh hea-
ven; cambro-brit. nev.)
rTVT?oTrLm- inom- -GTTrL' a rTVT^Ls.^^) ventus. Ragh.
4.8.
f^jjjj^m. (nom. -VJT?t' e *\ et iTTsL splendens) nubes.
Hem.
JTn 1. p. a. inclinare, curvare, flecterc, praeserlim reve-
rentiae causd se inclinare, c. acc. dat. gen. pers.
NALOD.4.44.: r|r||i-| r|f^U| UlrTI J"^m; Mah.3.
i200.:rTCT?ct'fTTL; 3.977.: yyiHlM^ JTJTrT rT^;
3. 1036.: ^TofvTdlM^i 'cq^33HT JT rTO^fT- Prt.
pass. ^TrT inclinatus. Dr. 5. 1.: rTdl^Td^oTT- Caus.
rTTTTSnf^T et H i-T i| I fvT inclinare, inclinare facere. In. 5.
9-: *:d^|^^r|M|TrTTrL H|i-i|HHI cr^ q^; N. 26.
io.: r||j-iidlrLtrg:; Hit.70.i6.: ^iy^H, TcT rTT-
frTfTH.; Ragi,-9-1s-: rTTTZJTrT 5T 1 3^-
rTH-CTrTg^ rTg%^ W$ fsjjli 8.9. (Cf. m^, unde
Pottius dcducit rTH' lta ut compositum sit e praep. yvT
+ 6TH-' er8 *TH-e HilH-' eiect0 ^L' sicut Iat- 710/0
pro nevolo, ejecto re.)
c- 33tVT ' 9- simpl. In.2.19.: f5T^T 'UIHH^ sTSTt-
id. Mah. 1.5336.: %f^ VRTT^L %teL 5TcT

r-Mlfa} (contra regulam pro ^ftjj). tloMrT nclina-
tns. In.2.21. N. 12.68. Caus. inclinare. Mah.3.10043.
c. jgcr praef. id. Caus. Mah.3. 10062.: SgVZfcJrTT-
c. Jfj W. Mah.7088.: VT3T dblMl-U- ^4""- Mah. 1.5561.:
c. ^f^extollere, sublevare, se erigere, surgere. Dr. 5. 1.:
^dWd^cli; Hit.78.6.: ^rT^ui; Mr.166.h.:
3^TfrT - ^r:- 3?TrT altus- lN- 5-10-: farT^-
^rTTtclTH-i 12-: &H4&lJ=ld- c<""- ^^rfRrT sub"
levatus. Hit. 100. 2.:
c. 3^ praef. ^qjd. Hit. 76.6.: ^TH^rTrTcFTT^T:-
c. ;jrj l) inclinare. Ragh. 8. 80.: 3TT?TrTFL inclinatam.
2) appropinquare, transl. facere, commitere. (V. tT^-)
Ragh. 10. 40.: dy^tlli-iiyHrlH, ^*T* *nv'te commis-
sum peccatum.
c. qf^ l) inclinare. Megh.2.: Ijf^UlrT 2) con-
vertere, mutare, c. instr. Ur. 55. 11. infr.: ^fjrilHlcjH
M(]uiriH.*fW1[QH.; 71.i6.: H^lHlcj^ 'srfLqil-
tJTrTT- yf^Ulri niaturus. Megh. is.
c- CT yUIHlfM CTUT^ (gr- ' 9- "mpl- N. 12. 43.: rr-
UPT rcTT 'fHTTnTT '^RJ 17.17.; Bh. 1 1. 14.44.; Mah.
3.8681.: tllUIH^ lcTtUJdsi^H,* STUTrT inclinatus.
Sa.3.11.
c. rj praef. ^fvf id. R. Schl. II. 58. 1 2. Mah. 3. 1 5306.
c. f^f id. N.23.9 foMd inclinatus. Br. 1.13. Ghat.
1S. Caus. Dr.2.: T5MTRT STPsTTR.-
c. ^jd. Mah.3.1374.: 5r^5f: ^T^FrT-
^r inclinatus. In. 1. 10.
^m^n. indecl. (r. rTPL8- 33^.) inclinatio, adoratio. ff-
HW>rjH-aarare (v. gr.653.). Su.3. 12. 19. (Cf. hib.
naomh rn. a saint, Adj. sacred, holy, naomhachd
holyness, sanctity; nisi sicut !at. nu-men pertinent ad
g adorare, unde etiam jqxj^dcrivari posset, ita ut or-
tum sit e rToPILi niutato 5L'n ^L*
ffZf$Q(pcnom. a frj-fj^s. j^, gr. 585.) adorare. Bh. 9. 14.
11.36.
191
r\\^ {t\ "' nomen asuri, quem Indrus occidit.
"TJT^j" 1. j\ (jy^fr) ire, se movere. Cf. ffsf .
?T5T (r. FTHJi. P inclinatus. RAGH.3.25. 11.4.
* ** (jwft * ntrT^r%: r-) tuerl> servare;
rJiM (r- Tt ducere s. Jffl) oculus. N. 1 1. 32.
-pf-T m. vir, homo. Br. 1.30. H. 4. 7. (V. ;j et cf. hib. naoi
a man, a person.)
rJXef)' tartarus. N. 6. 13.
T^fvf m- (tatp. e ?jt et ^JTTVJ 1- v0 virorum, hominum
princeps.
H<Cllkir^ (a - 7q + equus - suff. ^)
viros equorum Ioco habens, a viris vectus. N. 17.23.
r]rfr| m- (* JfLs* ^T^T) saltator. In. 5. 50.
r
rj^" * p- interdum a. sonum edere, mugire, rugire. R.
Schl.L 16.25.: c^qiji rJ^HMI ^I^Hi Mah. 1.
4tl4.: c{q|cL^"c7 H^dl; Ram. U.74. 31.: Jjjg^:
M*^MIL H<(dlH- ?cT- Cantare, rfe awiuj. Ram.I.
16.29.: H<(HWWy ^TT^T yiriii^ fa^HIt- ~
rjfc^VT n. mugitus. Hit.47.18. (Cf. rT<; huc referri
potest hib. nuailim I roar, howl, nuail roaring, how-
ling, abjecto d vel r, mutato d vel r in /.)
c. fc^ mugire, rugire. Mah. 3. 11108.: (cM^HMI ^fft-
*rsf ^rfcpp: ic? frra^::-
^TcT * p> (JTrTT) ire> se movere; cf. rJCsV
HHH^."- (fortasse a rJfLs* ^H' 'ta ut mut'Iatum sit e
Hri-kL) Indus, jocus. Ragh. 19.28.
^TtrT ' * (sTJ^t) ligare.
1) arundo. Dr.5.9- 2) nomen regis Nischadho-
rum. (Cf.-pr^.)
r-IMH lotus, nymphaea. Ragh. 18.4.
rtcfpft / (a Praec signo /ewi. ^) l) nymphaea. 2) cau-
lis nymphaeae. Megh. 40. 3) nymphaearum raultitudo
vel locus nymphaeis abundans. RAGH.6.44. Dr. 6.22.
^fcT (r. g Iaudare s. nisi, quod Pottius putat, a praep.
post, abjecto 35f) novus, recens. Ur. 1.9. H.2.11.
Megh. 66. (Lat. novus; slav. noi>, them. novo; gr. veos
192
e vlvog; hib. niw, nuadh; de lith. nauja-s; goth. niuji-s
^olr^novem. (Lat. nofcm - proprie a r^c^M nonus; goth.
ntun; lith. devvyni e neiv/ni; slav. devjatj; gr. ema, prae-
fixo , reduplicato V; cambro-brit. naw; hib. naoi; v. gr.
comp.317.)
rToTTrT /. nonaginta. (V. gr. comp. 320. annot.)
r^cTfT (/ *ft a 7oR-s- *T e (TR) nonus- (V- gr- comP-
321.)
>4oTM (a STcT s- ^r) novus- Am-
r^ollfol / (e ?IcT et -g^- m fem., a r. oTf) nva nupta.
Hit.44.11.
rT5?T (r. rj s. ?T, ergo proprie laudandus, nisi a praep.
s- ZTi y. rToT) novus, recens, juvenis. Am. (Lith.
nauja-s, goth. niuji-s.)
?f5^4. P. interdum A. (fut. part. W Hll H I f^:M et H^l^il,
/< * Hiyt^lim et H^UlfH. Serund. ?r%- 2. T^L / \nom- rTT^_) nasus, praeserlim in fine composi-
rTT et rTT) PerIre> mori'- Br-1-8- ^rf i|KHi.rT
rWTfrTi Mah.3.10701.: rj^r JHWTd B^T:> 70l4-:
^Tigvr^ ^rrR^IWd rT3T <HldHMHI- rTg" per-
ditus. N. 10.29.: H^lrHH-' 13-10-: JTPtT rTSTr:; 22.
15.: j^i^^q;. Coem. r. a. delere, extinguere. N.9.28.:
SlkdUI fT - Hl^H^I^IW^g^- ^TTTH-i Bh1-
^1" ^SfFLW^sTr^rm: - rTrRRTTT^Ti R ScH.IL
62.15.: Hiyild WL- m///. ^TrtTrT-
tjtj^. mah.3.2027.-. fcrrcfr?LTTT rTiHii: crar:- (Cf-
lat. NEC,nex; ratione habita, sanscritum jq^ortum esse e
k; necare et nocere conveniunt cum Caus. rJ|SJ||ft|, v.
gr. comp. 109o).6.; vinco trahi posset ad rTHL praef. fcf,
ejecta radicis vocali; sic vincio retulerim ad r^S praef.
fof ; gr. vexvg, vexgog; fortasse votrog, mutato x in o~,
fortasse vTxdu) = rTr5RTTT^T> attenuato d in /; hib. nas
death; goth. nau-s mortuus, gen. navi-s, Them. navi
e nahvi, ejecto h, sicut nostrum wer = goth. hva-s e has
pro kas, adjecto ; v. gr. comp. 383.)
c- T HU|i(4||fa (gr. 94*'.; ubi tamen fmalem radicis litte-
ram consonans mutavel sibilans sequitur, primitivumf^
servatur, unde part. pass. rj^pg, fut. ^r|^T74||fl| vel
STQTfjtPSnfo v> Pan.VIII.4.36.; non raro autem in li-
bris editis et manuscriptis contra hanc regulam inveni-
tur ut pro 71, e. c. Su.2.22.: ym^qiTif^sII, sic
etiam in edit. Calc. 1.7673.; N.24. 17.: IJTJ TTyZrr^^-
trpjr^, in ed. Calc. tH^H,) '? simPl- BH. 1.40.: rj-
tTTWrrT f^M:-
c. qr praef. gTL,"*- ^TRTrT^ <IU' evanuit. N. 20.40.: T-
i-yr-| c^^il (sic cum ed. Calc. legcndum pro ^TEf-
C f5f id. Br. 2. 20. 21. 3.7.8. Bh.8.20.; MAH.3.2S61.:
fclH^^<Ulftl JT ^TSRT:- Caus- necare, perdere. Mah.
1.4i69.; JTT JT: ^ToTTr^o2TrtrJT5r:- R-Schl. 1.55.27.
Ragh. 2.56.
1. rTJT^ 1- (ch||7,crii * gcJrTT v ) curvum, flexuosum
esse.
torum. DR.6.22.:grT^L- ^U^ )
rT/Q 4- -p. H^JlfM (Tr^TrT K- sTf^ p> Formae,
quae consonantem mutam vel sibilantem proxime
cum radice conjungunt, derivantur a rP^, quae primi-
tiva radicis forma esse videtur; unde e. c. praet. multf.
*WIHH4.' /"' aux- rTrWfET Part- Pa"- rT^") "'-
gare, nectere, praesertim thorace se induere. Mah. 4.
10|6-: illrUIHMI 5RWJtT- ~ JTS" conjunctus, in-
dutus, praeditus. N. 12.6.: rT|r||y [^51 d^. 5T3":- (Lat
nec-lo, neo; fortasse vi-ncio = fcW^I IIM' ejecta radi-
cis vocali, v. rTHL; gr. vtw, vyi&uj; goth. nihva prope;
germ. vet. nah prope, post; n&han, n&van nere, sarcire;
ga-nah sufficit, praet. sensu praes. (v. Graff. II. 1005.);
ndg , anglo-sax. nSh satis, ge-nug; hib. nasgaim I
bind, tye, chain, nas a band, tie, v. Pictet p. 67.)
c 95TCT exuere. Mah.3. 13309.: yqH<$j dlMH.-
c 3Tfcr f^T nduere. Bhatt.3.47.: chd-cji^ RlM^;
Mah. 1. 759.: ^iU^H - rT^T ^rf^T?TT fq^; Sak.
10.3.infr.:^fqrTrT ^ cT^T^T fCRTCoR^TT Z.-
MlQdl 'f%T: 10- io.: fi^qTL ^oT ItjHctH,

qiu jq^uQuU 146.8-12.: qiT... HwiOtHMI ^T>
utt ftpraj-
c. ^fcT induere, tegere. Man.6.76.: ^pfjof^jTL^Scbol.
*i4i$i(<riH>
c. ^Lw. Ragh. 1 7. 23.: y^ijjUiiPj^i-L^IM^-L- Cum
ablat. se exuere, liberare a/i^ud re. ^jtHtrjliV^ 3^3TL
ex aqua se emergere. Mah. 3. 10116.: ^ffj; 5^T^T ^jf^T-
^ ... ^MTfL-
c. grijnduere, cum loc. pers. SAK. 11.15.: fnjIJTL^oT
^TVTJTW ^T5RVL35f^gg^3^L- Sibi Induere. Da.
6- 19-: STfWj ^Tcf ^T V^efccrAII M^lkd tJ|-*(I,|-
^T <,MIM (SIC cum ea- Calc' legendum pro ^TSTrTT-
ffj); M.3. 14958.: ^TTRWrT cffcT^TfT- Cum instr- se
induere. Bhatt. 1 7. 4.: gTTfT^fST c|M (h** Armare.
Bhatt. 1 5. ii.: HMHIr^rLM^i-L- AbsoL Mah-
8^-: hhh^jtL5I<w^: ^tt^wl 55rg^r^L-
g^-j-f loricatus, armatus. Megh. 8.: ^oTRT H?=l3
(Schol. JETWT^jft ^TS^ cfT ^kyrt' cfT)-
c. ^fj^praef.jffvf id. Jffvfy^ j armatus. Mah. 3.14883.
?rgrrr m. nom. propr. regis.
Jjrqf m. coelum. Ragh. 1.5. 15.96.
JJJJJ m- (a fTJT mns s. 3f) l) serpens (Wils.: A serpent
in general, or especial/jr the Spectacle snake, or Cobra
Capella (Coluber Naga).) Su. 2. 8. Bh. 10.29. 2) ele-
pbantus. N. 13. 10.
FfTllQch " (a JFTIJ7 s. ^j-) oppidanus, civis. Ur.82.11.
f)k,i| (asq^7s.jf)repraesentatio,actioscenica. Ur.4.17.
rfl^ /. l) caulis. 2) fistula. 3) vena. 4) intestinum.
^[[?Jf l. P. i) rogare, petere. Nais\3.25.: f]|y krT f\
^ fTfiJ fT cHI=hHiyvL(Scho1- <yN"d)- 2) ^4- aP-
petere, optare, c. gen. rei. Pan.II.3.55.: TJfcJfJT rTiyd
Bhatt.8. 120.: VJfeTT rT|ii|^c|- 3) aegrotum esse. Ya-
gur-V. (v.Westerg.): dblofdK^cldlrL) *TT ^WJ-
rJTrf^. 4) dominari, imperare; v. fJJEp (Cf. fJT%L* Huc
vel ad jqj^traxerim germ. vet. n6t necessitas, tribula-
tio, angor; anglosax. tiead, neod; goth. nauihjan coge-
re, naudi-band necessitatis vinculum.)
193
fTJET (r- ffJELs- 5T n's! anom- a r. fjj s. gj, v. rJfEf)
dominus, tulor.
HiyolrL(a Praec- s- cTrL) dm'noi tulre praeditus. Dr.
6.15.
jjf^r- m. (r. ?JS^ sonum edere, s. gjj) strepitus. N.21.5.
Su. 1.33.
r^rq- i.p.A. uq. fjjg^. Rigv. 1 1 8. 10.: fJTolMkli: tt0P"
desiderantes; 110.5.: ^qifr^ fjfy MMU HSUff>-
cientem sibi cibum oplantes; 109.3.: ^JTT fjjy HMI*
sic precantes. (V. r||g|^.)
fjffjf Indecl. (ut videtur, reduplicatio stirpis demonstr. rj,
quae invenitur in fine pron. compp. 55ffjj^rji producto
35f) multus, varius. II. 1. 19. BH. 11.5.
rjff^t / (r* fTf<5~ s* ^-) benedictio, a qua incipit prologus
dramatum. Ur. 1.
fqrq*Lv- *fr
rflfqrl tonsor. Hit. 63. 6.
rjrjvf /. l) modiolus rotae. 2) urabilicus. Megh.29.;80.
3) moschus. (Germ. vet. naba f. modiolus rotae, nabalo
7n.umbilicus; gr.oju<paA.o? litteris transpositis e vo<paXog,
mutato v in jupropter sequentem labialem, nisi ex o-va-
<pa\og, ejecto a, praefixo o, sicut in ovv, bcpQvg, abovg,
oVojUa; ita lat. umbilicus e nubilicus vcl u-nabilicus, sicut
unguis ex u-naguis, v. rjlsf-)
rJJJJ (accus. TCV r\\i]r{) l) Ado. nominc. H.2. 1. Su. 1.
2. N. 1.1.18.5. DR. 7-9. 12. 2) particula interrog. N.
11.4.; 12.19.: fjgfTTJT; SAK. 51.2.infr. et HlT.75.2.:
^jrTfTT; N.24.10.
HIMdH-^"- (a HNLS- rT^L) nom'ne- N- 18.5.
fjjJT^T m- (e rTIHLnomen et ^T a W Ponere> s- ZT>
ponendus) nomen. HiT. 4. 5.
fjjtjf^n. (ut videtur, a r. ^fj s. TTfL abjecta radicis litteri
initiali, sicut in lat. nosco e gnosco, gr. voiui e yvoiw, v.
^fj) nomen. Su. 3. 18. (Lat. nomen; goth. NAMAN,
nom. namd, gen. namin-s, attenuato a in j, v. gr. comp.
140.; gr. O-NOMAT, praefixo o, mutato n in tenuem
ejusdcm organi, sicut in universum gr. suff. fxar re
25
194 =TF?T -
spondct sanscrito jt^, ita tamen, ut primitivum V saepe
in fine compositorum servatum sit, e. c. aTrga.yfJ.wv,
TTohjTTgayfJ.wv, aTS^fJMV; slav. imj'at Them. imen e nU
men, gcn. imen-e, abjecta finali in nom. et acc. sicut in
scr. y\ \\\, in goth. narnd; scot. ainm; cambro-hrit. eno.)
r\\ltf (a rjm^S' 7j) "t videiur, clarus, celeber, magni
nominis, namhaft. Dr.4.12.
r.||i|cfo '" (a r- ?TT> s- 35TSR") dux- Bh- l-7-
iqrr n. (fortasse a r. ^f abjecto j sicut in lat. natare) aqua.
(Gr. v/jgo? madidus; neogr. vrjgov aqua; lith. naras uri-
nator, nardau dcmergor, submergor.)
rTTf^ m' nom. pr. divini sapientis, dei Brahmae filii. Bh.
10.26. In.2.i4.
^t^t /7i. sagitta ferrea. Dr.8.6. A. 10.20.
HI}|i|U| '" (e JTTf et 35JZFT mutato ^in rJLvi euphon.
antccedentis cognomen dei VFischnus.
Hlf^^l^ m* "ft / nux Ind'ca Cocosnufs.
r\\y\ f. (a jrx vir, producta media vocali et adjecto signo
fem. ^) femina.
/J|rff m.n. caulis, praeserlim loti. RAGH. 6. 13. 15.52. (V.
i^rr et cf- ?rnfr-)
^TM% m- L9> Ragh.4.42.
^rr# / (a ^tm sIgno fem- j) Li- ^tm-
HlcHl^h m' 0 sagilta. 2) jaculum, missile, pilum.
r-\\rU\ (a iTT s- ?T) "fvigabilis. Ragu. 4.31.
rJYS} m- (r. rJSfL Per're> s- 35T) occasus, interitus, mors.
Bn. 2. 63. Ragh.8.87.
J|i!M (a Caus. radicis ?rrq^suff. 55f?T) delens, exslinguens.
Bh.16.21-N. 12.95.
Hlfftli.(r" :nIL.Per're s- T*0 periens. Bll.2. 18. in com-
posit. curn Jgf priv.
Tfffi 1. a. (gf^ k. yj^ r.) sonare.
rf|d| /. (fortasse a r. ^f abjccto s, cf. ?JJ; ita Vossius
lat. nasus deducit a vdw, quia per eum fluit humor)
nasus. (Germ. vet. nasa f. id.; lith. nosis f.; lat. nasus;
naris e ruuir; slav. no* m.; fortasse gr. vJjros huc perti-
net, ita ut insula a similitudine nasi appellata sit, sicut
hibern. sron et nasum et promontorium significat. Sron
autem cum sroth, srulh flumen, srothadh sneezing ad
rad. x^f fluere relulerim, unde flucns, fluidus, ^ff-
ff^fluraen; ad r|| |l autem trahi posset hib. neas a
hill, a promontory.)
HIH^I / (a Praec. s. ^cjf in fem.) nasus. Bu. 6. 13.
Hll^d* '" (e 5Trt%rT " 5T ^TT%rf -non est> substan-
tive posito, s. eff) qui vitam futuram esse negat, qui
brahmanicae religioni non addictus est. Ram. I. 52. 15.:
r-llkd^l sTRTTT sW:-
frf Praep. insep. deorsum, sub, de. (V. gr. 1 1 1. et cf. no-
strum nie-der, germ. vet. ni-dar, quod suffixo compar.
cum latinis praepp. prae-ter, prop-ter, sub-ter, in-ter,
cum scr. an-tar, zend. nis-tare extra - a [^(n q. v. -
convenit; v. gr. comp. 293. 294.)
2- A- (xJi-sM ^T scribitur fjrx^, gr. 1 10*>.)
osculari.
fcr: v- f^L-
frTISTS^' (BAU- e f?T^.et strepitus) strcpitiis expers,
silens. N. 13. 6.
fr^STW (reliqui expers, bau. e frT^Let jjfqr reli-
quum, rcsiduum) totus, integer, univcrsus. Ragu.5.1.
TrT:5ji|^H " (melioris expers, quod ipsum opti-
mum cst, bau. irregulare e f^fi^et 5TcT'tL'1' melius,
adjeclo Jf) beatitudo. Bh.5. 2.
frTIirra' '" (r- IFL Praef- t?T5Ls- ST) 0 sP'"tus> halitus.
Ragu. 1.43. 16.43. 2) gemitus. N.2.2.
frT:tT5RI (BAa- e frT^Lex et J^SRT m* ^UD'um) dubii ex-
pers. Br.2.30.
f^fl^iq^f (bab. e ffq^ex et gtT^ m- 'n''eus) inimico-
rum expers. Su.2. 26.
f^T:^TT7 m- (r- ^ Praef- fr^Ls- 3ET) exitJo> egressus. Hjt.
124.19.
frTctKi, (a f^T s- ^R7> f/ ^r=h^) propinquus. Altt.
M^Ti^ m' (r- Prae^ frT s' ?r) cP'a> mullitudo. Mah. 1.
1496. Buar. 1.37. Ur.59. 2.infr.

j^c^y m. (r. ^T^L Praei*- RT s- 5j) 'aP's Lydius. Am.
M^tlW m' (ut v'^etur, a r. f^T, servata primitiva gutturali,
s. Jf; cf.gr.544.) l) conventus, coetus, turba, multitu-
do. 2) domus, habitatio.
M$^l m' n' (e W^i 1' v> Praef* TT) virgultum. N. 1 2. 6.
ffforoi m' nom. pr. asuri. S. 1 . 1 .
M^rH m- (r- Praef* T*T s* 5FT) quI findit. A.3.
55.
M<?irT "* (r* f^7rLnaD'tarc' praef. fjr s. Jf) domus, habi-
tatio. Bh. 12.19. Ragh.8.33.14.58.
PT5T * p- tylel") *' ^Jjit r0 osculari.
c. rj (ad arbitrium y (tj|x^vel dfrfffl ) Bhatt.9.106.:
Q (T{ | j^J C<H i^j |
W^jlJ (r. f%tL praef. fT dejicere, deponere, s. 5gf)
depositum, pignus, hypotheca. N.20.29. Man.8. 179.
M ffelcif (vAH- e frf ** TTsTtfT vacuum, inane; fortasse ffj
bujus compositi ortum est e JT non, attenuato in jr,
cf* jrffeRT) tolus> integer. R.Schl.I.5.4. 7m<r.
MfiHvM mnino, plane. R.Scbl. 1.37.4.
RTT3" (r- JTyC praef. frT s. ^f) vinculum, compes. Sak.
60.2.
MilM (r. JTj^ praef. fsq" s. ^) l) urbs. 2) forum.
3; mercatura, mcrcatus, v. rTTTJT'
fffjT^ m. (a r. jTg praef. ffT cohibere, refrenare, s. jf)
coercitio, refrenatio, oppressio. Bh.6.34. Ragh. 11.55.
12.52.
W'&llfrTi_ Ad'l- (a Caus- radicis <7i^ Praet t*T - pTWIrf"
ZUfjr, gr.524.n.4. - suff. ^r^) sternens, prosternens,
caedens, occidens, diruens. A. 7.26.
{rTW (r. pracf. fpr s. 3f, v. gr.645.) alius arbitrio sub-
jectus. Ragu. 14.58.
fi^^Part. praes. radicis praef. fff q.v. Dr.5. 15.
kWil m- (r- T% colligere> s. 39) acervus. N.26. 19.
[FTrTrff m. (ut videtur, a r. pracf. f^f s. 3f) arboris
genus (Wils. Barringtonia acutangula). Ua.
59. 14.
- fa% 195
pJsT 3- p- A- (STT% * ^^T r0 Prificare, lavare;
nutrire. (V. Mo-sL et n,D' n,Sm'm I wash,
tiighte washed = frT^T' iat- nt'nSuis, nix e nig-s, ni-
vis e niguis, ninguo, ningo; graec. vl(D, vfyu); vllTTU),
XEP-NIB, mutata gutturali in labialcm.)
c. M^lavare, abluere, purificare, lustrare. Man.5. 127.:
MnmHJ Ragh. 17.22.: dlMMIufrhqiu|gr:;
Man. 1 1. 189.: ^HKdtvT^ 5rf^M"3i:-
frTsT (r- 5T?l.Praef* T*T s- 5T> v- 6r- 6/,50 0 innatus. Ragh.
3.15. 2) indigena. HlT.21.1. 3) proprius; in recentio-
ribus scriptis pronominum possessivorum vice fungitur:
meus, tuus, suus, noster etc. Up.3. et 87.: (rv|siH.suuin;
Ragh. 18.27.: frTff 'n su0-
fTTSf 2- A- (ser!btur frT5L> gr.H0B>.) Lq. ftf^.
(rTrf^sl m- (r- rTI^ praef. f^f s. jft; fortasse f^f in hoc
comp. ortum est e ;r attenuato ^f in ita ut frTrP^sT
proprie significet non se movens; cf. 7^J\ mons et v.
fT fisld) 0 e0l,'s- N. 12.110. 2) nates, clunes. In.5.
10. Ragh.4.52.6.17.
fr|rlfi-<sl-Ti / (a Praec. s. ^rLin fem.) pulchris clunibus
praedita femina, KdKhlirvyog. Ritu-S. 1.5.
M(i^lH.^dl'- (a T^T s- rT7^H-aec fem' suff- comP- rTf v
gr. 652. suff. fTjr, fTi) semper, in perpetuum. Mr. 267-
5. C'aur.42. Ragh. 1.95. Lass.58.20. Cf. \r\rl\-
MdkrT v- rTH. Praef- t^T
frTrZT (a Praepos. f?f s. pjf, v. gr. 652. et cf. Hri^lH,)
sempiternus. Acc. ^^^oAda, semper. In.3. 10.5.
61. H.4.10. Br.3.6. Su. 1.31., v. gr.652.
Mrilrcl (a Mr<M s- roT) aeternitas, perennitas, con-
stantia, perseverantia. Bh. 13.11.
Mr<U<M (a MFT s- 5T) semper-
MpM^IH. (a t^Tr?T s- 5TH-) semper. N. 26. 14. 16.
frT^ i- A- (^rMWIH,^- ^TT^T ^rM^T r-) 0 '?
Mr^- 2) propinquum, prope esse. (V. Mr^ et
cf. gr. oviog, praef. 0; goth. ga-naitja contumelia affi-
cio; germ. vet. nfd invidia.)
25*
196
M^iljVT " (a Caus- r. ^JJ^s- 5TrT) exemplum. Ragh.8.
45.
M<^|fc) (r. gjr praef. s. 3gr, mutato |r in ^vel ser-
vato primitivo jj cf. hib. daghaim uro) l) aestus, calor.
Ragh.10.5. 2) aestas. Ragh.10.84. Rjtu-S. 1.1. et
65.
H<H " (r- 5J vel % Sl ?T vel 5R") causa principalis.
Ragh. 3. l.
frJe^SJ "* (r- f^ii^s. 3gf) jussus, praeceptum, imperium,
auctoritas. M. 19.
H<JJ / (a r- dormire, praef. fr^, mutato ^ in j%[) som-
nus. H. 1.4.
f^fyFf m. (r. ^T^, cujus forma primitiva est %JrL = gr.
0AN, s. 35f; v. gr.104.) mors, exitium. Br.2.2. N.2.17.
Bh. 3. 35. (Hib. nidh, nith manslaughter, homicide, a
battle; v. r. ^7^0
fr^vrf^q- n. (r. fcrr praef. f?r deponere, s. 35[rT) thesaurus,
gaza. Bh.9. 18. 1 1.38.
frjf^r m. (r. yr praef. ffj s. ^r, nisi potius sine suffixo, at-
tenuato Jgfr in t) receptaculum, thesaurus, gaza. A. 6.6.
N.24.37.
HHI^ '" (r- Praef- frT s. jjjf) sonus, stridor, strepi-
tus. Ragh.H. 15. Ritu-S.1.25.
(Tfr^? 1. p. interdum A. (scribitur ffJS, gr. 110o).) l) re-
prehendere, vituperare. Ram.H.76.92.: frTr^JT^
sr^^TOi.f^Lrm,; man.8.19.: m^i^i
HrAJd; Mau.3.15229.: dblH^JH- H^id ?TT
f^. 2) spernere. Bh.2.36.: H^W^rra" MW^H,-
^HH^rT non spretus. N. 12. 120. In. 4. 15. (V.
^)
c- CTTrT reprehendere, vituperare. Dr.5. 18.: ^oT^f^TL
OTHHM^rilW-
c. f^r id. Mah.3. 13700.: faHVU^L*llrHHH.-
H^l / (r- H-<^ s- 55TT) vituperium. Bh. 12. 19.
fr^cf 1. p. (^%; scribitur f?TcL, gr- IIO"'.) irrigare.
\
HMId '" (r- ^TrL8, ?T) 0 act* decidendi, delabendl. A.
8. 6. 2) impetus. Ragh. 2. 60.
H^ldH (a Caus- ' TcL Praef- M s- 5TrT) act' cae-
dendi, occidendi. Ragh. 9.49.
Hr-J[fdi.(r- CTfL praef- f^T s- ^L) O decidens. Ufi.87.
8. Ragu.9.4o. 2) (a Caus.) cadere faciens, caedens, oc-
cidens. Ragh. 1 1 . 2 1 . N. 1 2. 93.
HyUI (r- tJlJLpraef. frT s- 3Fj) aptus, idoneus, habilis, pe-
ritus, doctus; t;. rjyiJI, ^LJUiJ-
M s) r~'rj m. (r. sJr^L s< 5T) act' 1'gandi, constringendi.
Bh. 16.5.
MdrVJM (r- sTr^L Praef- M" s- 5M) ca"sa. Ragh. 8.
51. TJp.ti.
frTVT (" VTT splenderc, praef. fjq" s. jr) similis, in fine compp.
H. 3.9. ^^VT-
frTVTr^frT " (r- rTpF^ praef. f?T s. 3^) imminatio, com-
minatio. Dr.6.20.
Mftlrl " (frtasse e MMrT reduplicato a r. jjt vel
TTT praef. J^t s.fr) l) causa. Accus.adverb. (MMrl*L)
praepositionis loco /ungitur, ad exprimendum causa,
propter (gr.691.). N.9.34. 2) signum. N.23.5. 8. Bh.
I. 31. N. 13.20. 16.26. 3) vestigium. HlT.24.l6.
MHr-J m- (r- frr^s- 35T) nictatio. N.5.26. Dr.8.9-
M^LHrLmomcnto temporis. Ragh.9.63.
M m 5j (tatp. e praec. et jtt=j n. mensura) momen-
tum. Dr.8.9-
trTH (r- HT Praef- f?T s- ?T) profundus. Mah.2.784.
Midill / (e praec. et jj iens in fem.) fluvius. Ragu. 8. 8.
16.61. (Cf. nomen fluminis Nemeni.)
M?TrT v- 2TTL-
H^Mr^ m. (r. jf^L praef. f^ s. fr) auriga. Ragu. 1.17.
MiM m' (r- 2TTLS" l5 act' cohibendi, coercendi, do-
mandi, sedandi; votum. Br.2.24. Su. 2. 16. R.Schl.1. 8.
14. Ragh.5.8. UR.43.6.infr.
M^rl m- (r- 3 Praef- frT s- ?T) decem millione. Cf. ^rgrT-
Mi|^ n- (r'ZTH~Praef' tT St rT) s'ngu'are certamen. Lass.
48.s.
MillTlj m- (r- sL Praef- tT s- rj) 1u' j"061 dominus.
Ragh. 2. 56.; t/. *y.

HcJUI m- (' gsLs- 5T> v- s. 5f) jussus> praecep-
tum. In. 2. 22. 3. 5. 4. 17. H.4.5.
M^UIdH-^"' (a Praee* s* rT?L) jussu, propter jussum.
(^rf^Jf^m. (a frT%n s- ?>*L) imPerio alcJs subjectus,
famulus, minister. Hit.61. 13. 62. 3. 6. 7.
MTv-fcr?EL-
MTrT v- FL-
M^rtyH/**'' (AVY"> & 675-> e f*TcLet ntervallum,
spatium interjectum) sine intervallo, simul, una. Su. 1.
4. De tempore statim, protinus. Lass.9.2.
trT^TTfJ) (bab. e et 5mRT ? r-) dcverticuli expers,
non devius, infallibilis. N. 4.19.
Mfel m- (bab. e frT^et $f?T felicitas) tartarus. Mah. 1.
1825.
M^cWI / (/"" a M^cl^J non humilis, non vilis, pul-
cher - BAit. e fFfj^et JfcPJ " 9- v-) pulchritudo. In. 5.
11.
M^Miy vel M^ldM rn. (bab. e f^et JXmq vel
jy|o(|tr vexatio, turbatio, perturbatio) vacuus a vexa-
tione, turbatione; securus. H. 4.12.
M<IM<y (BAa- e frT^Let 39TRZf m. morbus) vacuus a mor-
bo, incolumis, salvus, felix. In. 3.8. H. 1.4l.
f^TT^FLC^- e T^Let 55rn5PELsPes> v- gr- * et 2t0-)
vacuus a spe. Bh. 3. 30. 4.21.
MfltelK (BAa' e t^FLe *U*^I\ '" saPor) saPris ex-
pers, non amoenus, insuavis, injucundus. H. 1.20.
frT?t{ (bah. e fjr^et ^^|) vacuus a desiderio, a nisu, ab
appetitu. HlT. 10.25.
M^Wdl / (a praec. s. ^rr) Abstratt. praecedentis. HlT.37.
M^dTiT (BAa- e R^Let 3%H m- 'negotium, opera, Ia-
bor) negotiorum, laborum expers. Su. 4.3.
ktyifeiH v- toRL Praef- 3rL Praef- f^L'
H-^qUI (r- =gTL praef. M" s- gr.94B>.) explora-
tio, investigatio. HlT. 48. 1.
Mtifd / (e f*T^Let stifrf felicitas) infortunium, calami-
tas. Mah. 1.3559.
M\J(jlTf (r ^L Praef" f^Ls* SFT) frietio> tritus.
197
MWtfuicfT (a praec. s. Sfj") fricans, terens. Hit. 55. 6.
fosfrrT " (Caus- r. ^ praef. f?r^- H'cTld<!JIM 6r-
524. - suff. 55f) impetus venti. In. 1.5.
MWN m- (r. praef. fr^fcLs- ?T) strepitus. N. 2 1.3. 8.
Mtll^ m- (frtasse a r. j, mutato Xjjn <TT , praef. frT^L8, iT)
catarrbacta. N. 12.8.
f^ftjfjf m. (r. r^f praef. fT^Ls- 5l) inquisitio, investigatio,
exploratio. Mr.294.6. Hit. 72.4.
MufsM (r- MsL Praef* TH^LS- *FT) PrificaU'o, iu-
stratio, cxpiatio. Man. 3. 209-
frT<i| (bau. e f^f^et STff) immisericors, crudelis, vehe-
mens. Ragh. 19.32. frT^TTL ^A>. crudeliter, vehe-
menter. Ragh. 11.84. Hrr.27.21.
frT^jrf m. (r. t^TT^ praef. f?TcLs- iT) designatio, descrip-
tio. Ru. 1 7. 23.
M*Tl^l ^dj' (BAa' e frT^Let TT2T donwnus, tutor) domini,
tutoris expers.
MHI^Iril / (a Praec s. ^ff) ejus, qui domini, tutoris ex-
pers est, status. N. 13.35.
MsMjT. m' (e McL et gT^) pertinacia, importunitas.
RAGH.5.21. 14.32. Sak. 48. 4. infr.
f^jVfY (bab. e f?T<Let H7 f'v-) imraodicus. f^jvf^TL^.
ultra modum. HlT.29. 13.: frTvf^dbllM^cf; 50.2.:
^ T^TrT>L^T5H:-
M-M (bab. e fTTi^et rjjx mei, gen. pron. primae pers.,
qui hac in compp. substantivi vim habct, sensu cupidi-
tas, aviditas) liber a sui cupiditate, aviditate. Bh. 2.
71. Ragh. 1 5.28.
fvji-f^-f (vacuus a luto, a sordibus, bab. e frT*cLet
JX^T lutum, sordes) purus, mundus. In. 5. 18.
M-kHrc| (a praec. s. ^f) puritas. Bh. 14.6.
M4m " (r- TTT Praef- RTcLs- 35M") effectio, creatio. R.
SchI.I.26.i7. -
M*Tl=h m- IJ^L Praef- f^I^L8- 5T) anguina Pellis-
Ragh. 16. i".
MiflH m- (r- tT?L Praef' f^Ls. $f, nisi zjf adjecto
suff. 35f) resina. Ragh. 1.38.
198
FTcfHIT (r- 5TT Praef- T^FL) 0 (suff- *T) Prt.pass. v.
2. 5fX praef. frT^L- 2) (suff. Jffj) exstinctio. Hit. 62.
6.31.5.; BH. 2. 72. 5.24.: M cfl U I J-L exstinctio in
summo numine, qud quis coahscit curn numine suprcmo.
3) delectatio, oblectatio. Sak.45. 13.: ^rrsVJr^r^fH-
Hcfl^rT (Caus. r. cfT Praef. f^T^s. 35^) 1) exstinc-
tio. SAK.51.2.infr. 2) refrigeratio. Sak.43.11.
(rltofa v. fsf?T praef. f^.
Mo[jrT / (r- 5[ P"ef. frT^Ls- f^r) 1) lactitia, voluptas.
N.22.3. Ragh. 9. 37. 2) temeritas, audacia. HlT. 110.
20.
frHofe l) (a r. fcR^ praef. f?r s. jFj) humilitas. Lass.
71.2.; modestia, pudor, sui contemptus. Up.24.R.Schl.
1. 55. 10.; v. folr^ praef. fFT^. 2) (bah. e TfT^ct ^
scientia) ignorantia. Bh.2. 52.
1. j>. (il^ir-i) densum, impervium esse.
fr-l^ij m- (r- t<TT praef. frT s. 5gf) domus, habitatio. RAGH.
. 2.15. c/.sn^r.
Mo|^r-| vel fr.|s^lj| m- (" cT< vel cl. 10. ferire,
occidere, s. iEfrT) feritor, occisor, exstinctor, in fine
compp. In. 1 . 1 . A. 1 0. 55.
McWH (r- cT^U Praef- foT s- 5R) vestis- Ragh- 19-
41.
fv^lol^ m. (r. 5f^ praef. frT s. 5Fj) multitudo, copia. Bhar.
3.42.
Mollrl (e tT SUD et cTTrT ventus) qui sub vento est, ideo
vento non expositus, non ventosus, quietus, tranquillus.
Bh.6.19. 2) securus, firmus; v. sq,
Molldc+loM m' (securam toricam habens, bene
loricatus baii. e praec. et c*^c)t| lorica) nomcn IW-
navorurn stirpis. A.5. 10.
MolN '" (r- oTCL Prae f.f^s 55T) donura sacrificale, quod
Manibus datur, libatio Manibus facta. Ragh.5.8.8.61.
et 85. 16.91-
Moll(U| (r. cj cl. 10. praef. f?T s-3sTrT) 0 qui arcet, in fine
compp. A. 10. "0. 2) n. actio arcendi. N. 7. 10.
MolM m- (r- cT^.na')itare> s- 5Tjf) uomus, habitatio. H.4.
29. Bh. 11.25.37.
TTTcT3" (ut videtur, intervallum non habens, e f^T
pro ?r non - v. Mf&tf - et foT3" Pr0 TcTc<T. Wils-)
spissus, densus, arctus. Ragu.9.5S. 11.15. 19.44.
fjTcTW v- ojrL Praef- T^T-
t^TcTJrWTCTJtr^T (BAn- e TrTcTJrT evanidus et comp.
DrAHDr. e ^rPTr^L arator et JTTT^T bubulcus) evanidos
aratores et bubulcos babens. Su. 2. 24.
t^ToJW^oRTPf (BAH- e MoJtI evanidus et j^cPffRf -
^5fdeus et 5fjTjf n. faciendum, officium) evanidum deo-
rum cultum, evanidas res divinas vel sacras ceremonias
habens. Su.2.23.
Mc^Tlicl^UIICTUI (bah. e frTcTJrT cvanidus et dvandv. e
fciqUT venditio et dy|C|U| forum) evanidas venditiones
et fora habens. Su. 2. 23.
McJ"r1i|y^c||TRT (BAU- e TRcTJrT evanidus et dvahdv.
e ZFsjf sacrificium et ^dlWTRT 1- v0 evanida sacrificia et
Vidorum lectiones habens. Su.2.22.
frTcJTW / (r- cJrL Praef- frT "'nterire, s. frT) interitus, oc-
casus, cessatio. Bu. 16.7.
frTcTST m' (r- foTSl.intrare> Praef- frT s- ?r) 0 ntroitus,
ingressio. Su.2. 26. 2) castra. Ragh.5.49.
Mcja.M (r- TcTSL Praef- frT s- ?TrT) 0 ntroitus, in-
gressio. 2) domus, domicilium, sedes. In.3. 2. Br.1.3.
1. TRT/T 1- * (^TTMT * STfct r0 cogitare, meditari.
2. M^L / (Nom. frT^ ut videtur, a jff dormire praef.
ffT, abjecto ^; v. frTsftST) nox- In.5. 18. H. 1.3.
fvTSTT / (v- f^L^ frTSTtST) N. 1 3. 61. Bh. 2. 69.
(rTSJTofr? m- (noctem faciens, e frTSTT et faciens)
luna. N. 16. 1 1.
MSIM< m- (nocte iens, e frTSJT et ^Tf iens) nomen
Rdkschasorum.
fr-isikrl " (r- STH. Praef- frT s- rT) <lonius- Ragh. 16.4o.
MyiqffH m- (noctis dominus, e frTSTT et Ofrt) 'una-
Am.
fRTSTrT v- SJT Praef- M-

W^M^ m' (r* ?ft Praef- frT s- ET) nox. Maii. 1.4275.
HSJil (r. f^r praef. fvq^s. Jf) l) decisio, judicium,
dijudicatio. Br. 2.27.29- Bh. 18.4. 2) consilium, decre-
tum, institutum, senlentia. Sa. 7.6. Bh.2.37. 3) cer-
tum, veritas. N. 19.8. Instr. M^iM Adv- certe.
W^l^ri (KAn3t- e frT^et -r\^\ se movens) immotus. Bh.
2.53.
klllM v. T^T P"ef. f?PtL-
H^J^ (**. e frT^L et ^fe) motionis, nisus ezpers, im-
mobilis, immotns. Acc. ^t\>Q*,\\jAdv. A.3.40.
MM-# m' (r* H*sL Praef- frT s' 5T) Pnaretra. BAGH. 2. 30.
My r^^L'"' (a Praec s. pharetra instructus. Bagh.
7.53.
fjqrjy rn.pl. Nischadhi, nomen regionis (Wils. a eountrjr
in the south-east division of India), N. 1.3. 27.
frTcrre: m- ( ^rc Praef- fcr s- sr) q- t%7Trr- Ragh.14. M^rJI^ m- (r- r Praef-frT^Ls-5r) act* grat'ani rcferendi,
52. et 70.
Mfct(fVt.(r- ^T^ Praef- fiT s- sedens- Ragh. 1.52.
4.20.
M<|4M n. (r. g< occidere, praef. f^T - v. gr.80. - suff.
3r?T) occisor, in fine compp. N. 2. 23.
MT^FT 10- A' (yf^HIUl * V|M Denom. esse videtur, a
sq.) pendere, metiri.
HCcti m'n> (fortasse a praep. frTJELsuff. =ff> cf- 3c^T)
l) pondus quoddam auri. HiT. 104.9. 2) pcctoris or-
namentum. R. Schl. I. 6.9.
MtiM m- (r- sfit Praef- f?PtLs' W Pretium. RAGH. 2.55.
5.22.15.55.
frT^T / (r- ^ETT Praef- frT, gr.80.) l) sedes, habitatio
(</ C|f^'fi)|y|)- Bh. 18.50. 2) status, conditio, agendi,
vivendi ratio. Bh.3.3. 5.17.17.1. 3) finis, extremum;
interitus, v. rtfycft-
M'JicM n. (r. ^tcL Praef- f*T s- 3TT) actio spuendi, ex-
spuendi. Bhar. 1.91.
fr|^{ (r- iSTT Praef- 'frT s- 37) durus, asper, atrox. Ragh.
3.62. 8.64. Hit. 100.14.
Mti^ri v. f%cL, ^tcL Praef- M-
199
M^UIIH v- Praef- fa-
MW-I^ (ut m'n' videtur, ^//. e frq^^et obsoleto subst.
^CJr^, abjecta praepositionis sibilante et mutato radicis
3EL'n q^, quanquam vulgo haec radix litteram J^jmmu-
tatam retinet. Scribitur etiam MHJrd^, quod Wils.
sicut frTCqr^ a rad. q? praefixo TrT^deducit; frT^L
+ q< autem proprie egrcdi significaret et r. q<J in-
serlam nasalem non admittit) immotus. Ragh.6.40. 15.
37. R.SchI.I.55.15.
M^q^ v. q^" praef. f^r^.
fcrffere v. fqTL Praef- T*T-
\^\^Praep. insep. ex. (Cf. hib. particulas negativas nis,
nios, nir, nior et v. composita ut frTIJJJs*^-)
M*H)f m' (r- *J5L Praef- fT s- ?f) 0 natura, indoles.
Ragh. 3. 35. 6. 29. 2) jussus. Sa. 1.15.
rependendi. HlT.99. 18.
f>T^oFT "' (r- ^5T?L Praef" tT s- ?T) sonitus, strepitus.
In.2.11. N.21.34.
frT^rT v- ^H, Praef- fH-
M^r[ m- (r- FL Praef* f*T s* rj) ccisc,r- A> ! 7-
T^T%T v- W Praef- t^T-
^ff 1. /. 1) ducere. H. 4. 7.: rjfi|W|IM rcTTrL
jrwr^TCL; Lass.45.s.: frFL- fcTJj^Lt^T^;
Su.2.20. R.SchI.I.42.20. Secum ducere. R.Schl.H.
30. 19.: JTTfLcMH-^T ^LHfilt^M TcTqTLqTTZTT-
fjT. ^t^L ^ k\ HJn potestatem redigere. Ragh.8.
19- ^T?TrL - cTSriL ^% JfTrftH. Hrl|ll-
2) abducere. R.Schl.1. 22.4.: ^ ^TTJL^tgH.^ii^-
3) ferre, portare. M. 14.: ^rUf 'fcrl^lrL - rlFL
TTrWL^SFTJT^ cTpftfL rl^rTlH,; ibd- 18. 20. 22. 23.
24.; H.3.5.: Jfr^ 'iTFL^T SllUltrLHWIIM rcTFL
fcl^l^MI- 4) <fe tempore traducere, transigere. Ragh.
1.33.: ^TM ?T M^TRTi 1-95.: gjijUjU^ frTWL^T-
rTTZT. Cauj. portandum curare. Man. 5.104.: f^-
5TEL... JjrT sj^rjT JTTq%L(?TOrL Pr0 HliJ^rL"-
cut e.c. fTTtT?nft a ^t, gr.521.). (Cf. gr. vionat,
200
VtPCOjJlCtt, vl-CO.ua; lith. neszu; slav. nesd fero, adjecta1
sibilante, cf. fut. HWTIkT-)
c. jfg l) propitiare, reonciliare, placare. Ragh. 5.54.:
inn iwi '^trr: gurn^; 1 9- 3 c^giir^ ?rr
'tl^dH.^TsRFiT: ^rTr^; 19-^-: 35Fo|%3 SToT-
^(S^l*lrPLi^St(o|^UI*i.3g5^r; Lass.45.:
rTT ^m^oR^ il^kTlil- tkfid jucundus,
gratus. Ur. 51.7. 2) rogare, supplicarc. R. Schl.1.8.
20.: 7\ )|-<^i.| fiq^; vftrTr ^tMHUrkd rTH-^FTH,-
3) suadere. Mah. 1 . 3528.: VTcfrTT JgJTOT*^ ^oTH,
gi; TTs^ vrfHra^JTrTTH.; Ram. 11.47. 46.: SFpTTrn
jf^TT ylTlUI- 4) dare, tradere. MAH. 1.6481.: dfc|^r}-
r^Tr^iT^fcWT JJcTZFLrTVZTR.-
c. 3jg praef. y j^j rccusare, c. acc. ^crj. Mah. 1. 776.:
fTrL 5Tr?Tgi# HoT^rTTSLSrflRT-
c. 35Tq abducere, removere. H.4.33.: WJ^IcJ^I ZTfrTrTT
T% cT STT%fTT R.Scbl.II.83.9.: ^ ^5T f%
*T: 5TT^fTR^5ffq%JrfrT ^T5T:- Abjicere. Ragh. 4. 64.:
^qHldfrl^luii: 5fm^rt 5T^rf m;.-
c. Jfq-praef. fcT id. Mah. 1.6017. R.Schl.II. 10.37.
c 93TVT adducere. Rigv.42.8.: jrfvr ^i|cM*L Gj"
iJoWH,) *T?T (T:) "kono gramine insignem ad locum
duc nos; Mah. 3. 769.: 3T(T 5?TTH.?TfHHliWM:-
c. 95TT 1) adducere. H.2. 12. N. 16.3. 2) afferre, ap-
portare. N.20.4.: ^FLH QS^L^IM^rllH,?^ Sa"
5. 78.: JlfTJTTL ^MIiJrcl '^ (p ^TJTfa)- Caus-
adducendum curare. In.5.54.: Jblklliil rTJTZTHJ N.8.
JjjrTTL MUWWrH ly^lf^T:- R-
Sch!.I.4.25. Ragh. 12.12. Mah. 1.2974. jbllHI^-f-
|7|rjH, Pr0 ilMI<M UTrJH,' R* Scnl- 1L 2,1 (*
*i'm^/.)
c. JFJT praef. ^TH, ^TH addWerc. Mah. 3, 10656.:
cTT^ STHV7TFRT MrH^IWH,-
C. 3jTT praef. ^q" affcrre, apportare. R. Schl. I. 19.22.:
5T?TH,^MIrlH,; M-10-
c. 35TT Praef- ^TH-"'" adducere, congregare. Mah. 1.
7460.: JTWT HyqiHirUH-ft-
c. 55TT Praef- qf^ circumducere. Mah. 2. 26S5.: iffl T[
rTTH- ^TvrnTWT qZTRZTTL-
c. 3jTT praef. qf^r reducere. Mah.2. 2475.: rTJJTH, CTr^TT"
H<M*rcf 'rTR,-
c. 3JT Praef- 5ETH, 1) aa^ucere- Sa. 6.6. N. 18. 1 7. 2) af-
ferre, apportare. Su.4.7.: MMMM^ rTST ct cTTra"-
^gj. 3) congregare. Su. 3. 13. etl8.
c. ^Lsursum ducere. MAn. 1.3103.: rj^ 3^ZTTrT cTH-
^RTTrL-
c 1) adducere. N. 26.35.: <^Hikr?lH,^ MilrL
(nisi hoc compositum ex;jq-f- 3jr -r-;Mt|rL* 2) aTer-
re, offerre. Man.3.228.: ^q^T rj rTrL^T^L; Ma-
275.20.: dyi^iii "gTTH. <mW Ragh. 10.53.:
y4)riH,rT^ 53^H,yriiiTc^>L5T5:; R.Schi.n.54.:
^TMZTrT ^HTrHT JTTH, STWH, <K=tiH, rTOT-
3) ATit. sacro filo cingere. Man. 2. 69-: ^qiTW JT?>:
teTH,; 2- l4o-: 3g?TT?T g ?r: twth. ^JL sr-
WTFT^s: fe; Ragh- 3- 29-: ^TfrFL-" follH^
^T^ 3T7cTT 3J/rfWL-
c f?T^L 1) educere- HlT- 73.22.: f%H, oTT JsfVr^T%-
rTH.^T cTT ^L ^rT^ oild^l^kL MUIrkL ^ 5T'
ERm1. 2) exquirere, invenire, explorare, cognoscere,
herausbringcn (v. fRTTRT)- HlT. 101.16.: gjJcTJcT^T-
vn^q: ^rskL MuTiiid 07:; 94- -: MuTiii gvr^r-
^th,-
c. qjr abducere, asportare, auferre. Mn.315. X.infr.: q-
rIUI^IkT ^rf ^H--
c qf^ l) circumducere. dy (7-IH, ^ fjH- circum ig-
nem ducere alquam matrimonii causd. R. Schl. 11.42. S.:
5Tjprr ctw fr qrfurH- ti u h h.^^ i ^ y ?TrL- 2) ux-
rem ducere in matrimonium. Bn. 1.26.: il^drLQT^-
rjffJT; Hit.63.1.: ^TTf JF^Toflclcll^H qftu|4lc}
VTcTTH,- 3) explrare? cognoscere. Man. 7- 122.:
QTH, oJWH, WTT^rL ^RTJL #5 rTWr":- C-
f^rnif)
c q l) producere, proferre, afferre. Ragh. 14.67.: yrfr
HgVTT STfffrT:- - 5TJ3H,5T^TgH, PunIre casige,

c. /oc. vel ff*/i. MAN. 7. 20.: Zjf^ 5T CPJFT^ TIsTT
^U-^q,; 8.238.: ?r rT3T yuiij^ <UiH-^"
CJTTT: q^rauiTRj 7.su crutg STWT 3t*3tl-
2) amare, favere. N.4.2.: yi!|4|^cl (v. gU|t|)-
c. g- praef. gTL"1- sgf- * Mah.2.2126.: ZT5f: ^UIUTI-
rTTL; Man. 7. i6.: frR,(5TTJH-) - sroT^rr: mhjui-
c- CrfrT reducere. R. Schl. II. 98. 22.: ... JpETJT CrffT-
UTW7T-
c. fcf l) abducere, amovere. R. Schl. II. 69. 3.: 5TT2JT-
ST*L (cwfaukri:; Ragh-2-49-: wfin rr^[
HcTrTT Tol^rJH.; 5-?2- et 9.71.: fcIHIdH^- 2) edu-
care, instruere. Ragh. 3. 29 fcIMrij^ JTJ5T:>
Mah.3. 125S5.: njJT515r#5 - TcFRIrL- lcMld
submissus, modestus. N. 26.30.: fclrfld: C|Q-c||^^:;
Ragh. 10. 13.: ^qRydi-L yi^HHI IdHldH JT^-
cMdl ; domitus rfe bestiis. Man. 4.67.: JTT 'jc)rfid.^
afi^: g^:; 6s.: fcTRTrH.g cT5trL (gs:)> Ragh-
14.75.: dqi^MMiHdHldHrd rT^TcTrf-
jftiT (/" -^jf, correptum e r^tfl; a rad. $pL
praef. frT suff. jff, v. -kHtL) humilis; transl. vilis, pra-
vus. n. 2 1 . 1 4.: f% jrft^rrgci rff; Lass- 1 3-: yi^<ud
TcTwvr^T rfr%:-
rTj^il (e praec. et JJ iens) humiliter iens, de flumine, te-
nui aqua fluens.
rftS" /n. n. nidus. (Lat. ntdus, hib. nea</, cambro-brit.
nyth, germ. et anglo-sax. nest.)
rfrfrT /. (r. rff s. frf) l) ductus, ductio. 2) vitae ratio,
morcs. 3) doctrina de moribus, Etliica. HlT.3.4.
%f //. (r. rff s. gf) dux. r. rTT2T-
rffo- /7i. nomen arboris (Nauclea cadamba).
rff^ n. (ut videtur, e attenuato jpf >n aqua.
rftp^T e t?T^Let 75reLadiect0 suff- ^T> v- 6r- 6650
liber a pulvere. R.SchLL24.4.
rfhol e frT*Let ^cT) soni expers. Ragh.8.57.
rfj^ (*vir. e frT^Let ^r) saporis expers, insipidus. Ur.
24.6.
201
rfl^lslH (r. ^TSLpraef. frTSL- 5R) Iustratio; v. sq.
rft^T?TTT / (/"" praec.) id. Ragh. 4.25. 17.12.
r| \ rr\ 1. p. nigrum, violaceum, caeruleum, lividum esse;
colore nigro etc. afficere. f. sq.
rftc<T (r- rftcfL8- 5T> n's' potius rfftfL Denom- a rfi^ noc
autem a frTHLnox suff- ?<T> abjecto nLet producto ^"; cf.
lat. niger, Them. nigru, quod e nic-ru explicari potest,
mutata tenui in mediam; v. Benfey. 11.57.) niger, cae-
ruleus, violaccus; lividus. H. t. 37. 4. 29. N. 16.17.
*fltfTctlU& m. (nigrum vel violaceum collum ha-
bens, bah. e praec. et eftU^ collum) l) pavo. Ur.
59. 15. 2) nomen dei Sioi.
rft^JTTrUT '" (BA"- e rftc?T et ITf&T) sapphirus.
TliHrTi / (a rffaT s.^rLaaiecto s'<gno fem.j) Indigo-
fera tinctoria.
rftc<Tt / (a rftcfT s,'gno fem- f) U-
w\ jg 1. p. (^yi^i)) magnum, crassum, corpulentum,
turgidum esse.
rfid| m' oryza sylvestris. Ragh. 1.50.
cftcft / vestimentum, quo feminarum medium corpus tegi-
tur, feminalia. Ragh. 7.9. Megh.69-
rft^Tf '" (ut videtur, ar.^ praef. fz\, producto ^-, s. Jj)
pruina. H. 4. 4o. R. Schl. 1. 55. 25. Ragh. 7. 57.
l.SJ 2. p. rTTTTT ve' rTcTtf^T (gr-350-) laudare. Nalod.
1-30.: 4^isiidrin:; rhatt.14.h2.: rftc<TrL
^rTTcT* (^f* 'at* nu-men.)
2. ^f particula interrogativa, quae praecipue invenitur post
flfjT[ cjusque derivata, et post negationem H.2.32.
N. 12.28.29-98. 19.26.22.13.11.4. (Lat. num, v. gr.
comp. 370.)
6. p. a. rj^lfll, rjj^, part.pass. l) mittere,
agere, impellere, incitare. Dr.8.21.: g^r^q- rj^rtl
cjl^lrL- 2) depellere, removcre, repellere. Ragh. 6.
68-: ^TJMH. - tjrfr^; Mah.3.1341.: ^rfr JJ-
5TT rj^d ?J%:- Caus- a8ere> pellere, incitare, e.e.
equos. A.6.17.: rTTrL^TTrL *IHI^iIrL; N. 19.23.: ^
rtNHMi: ... ^mhi:-
26
202
c. jftrj depellere, repellere, removere. Bh.2. 8.: 7%
C JTq praef. f^r *. Mah.3.10695.: 41(^^4^ ci|'q^|-
rWT-
c. $IT Pef. 3ETCr . Man. 1 i. 102.: qrqTL^H^ ^THq-
STqT-rj^rL; Mah.3.i6973.: y^tui sft^^TTTH-
c. praef. f^r itf. Mah. 4. 1319.
c M*L MaOfiT fouR 0 R.Schl.I.
13.40.: MUbVl^NH. JNIrHH:- 2) repudiare, fasti-
dire, rejicere. Man.4.250.: q% JTfcf y|ct)^ cT T
c- sr yuj^iw, qqj^ (gr.9/*i)-) ? ** a.G.is.-. rjqtrT m% (e *J et 0175 dom>nus) 0 virorum dominos.
^rnLyui^MiH. (^trth> 56.-. iimilcir-
^yU[MiH.rTTH. ilr1l^t- ^cTT-
c. q praef. STH."*- Mah.3.377.
c fcT abigere, pellere, depellere. Gita-Gov. 10.
13.: fTFTH. toMT57T- 2) cxhilarare, animum relaxare.
Ur. 16. 12.: ^ '^TRTH. IrMMH. TdHl^illffT;
Ragh.14.77.: |cI^|^|7|WTkH ... yi^lchr^chl^.
coTTHJ Mah- 3- 46-: TTsTRH. 3 rT 4^Hy^oi<i:,
*H^M<M-dh foTRTEZTT: Wtf ^ofiH. cST^TSlTH.-
c. ^TH. Ca"J" agere pellere, impellere. N. 20. 42.: ^|ZfT-
tthtH-- ^t: y^KiiWM-
^6. p. Hpiim
^rM (a ToT correpto in ;j^s. rTT) novus, recens, juve-
nis. Hit.77.7.
jjFTJqJbrtasse, forsitan; sane, certe. N. 8. 17. 13.22.33.38.
21.33. H.1.45.
m.n. ornamentum, quod feminae in pedibus gerunt.
UR.30.7.infr.
;j m. vir, homo. Br.2.34. In.3. 7. (Proprium Them. est
- gr.min. 124. - cui respondet gr. ANEP, praefixo
a. V.
JJPJ 4. p. interdum a. saltare. In.2.31.: ^rTRTT '^l^l T"
rT^Lrra- Mah. 1.5187.: rTTrf rTH. ^oll ^J-
HTTH,-
c. ggpj" Caus. agitare, commovere. Ragh. 5.42.: JTfTTTT^
c. 3q coram aliquo saltare, c. acc. R. Schl.II. 91.45.:
oqiHH-RLrJ HTTTH.-
C. qf| circum aliquem saltare. Mah. 2. 2532.:^";y |HH*L
Z^ft n. (r. JrLs' (T) sa'tat'" Lass.39. ii.
jj^jr n. (r. ?JfLs- ZT) '* In.3.6. Su.4.8.
rjrj m. (viros, homines regens, e ;j et q) princeps,
rex. In.2. 14.
2) dominus, rex ira unioersum. N. 12.35.
rj^jl^Tn. (r,<ri>. e JJ et mundus) hominum mundus,
i. e. terra. In. 3. 7.
r^l%j (homines vulnerans, occidens, e ;j et ^f^T
a rad. jrfx^vulnerare, occiderc, suff. Jf) l) Adj. impro-
bus, scelestus. Br. 1.24. Hit. 123.17. 2) m. scelus. Br.
1.33. N.29.3.
;Sffj m. (r. ?Tt s. fj) dux. N. 12. 128.
n. (r. jjf ducere, s. ^) oculus. Cf. r\t\r\.
rfoHRAdj. (e praec. et Tjq^furans) oculos furans, ra-
piens. In. 1.7. cf. N.5. 7.
l. p. v. m^.
TT57?, T^T?Lv-gr-25t-
^)qm n. i) vestis splendida, pretiosa. Ragh. 6.6. 14.9.
2) postscenium.
;SffjT /. rotae orbis. Ragh. 1.17.
"j^T 1. (JTrTT) 're' se "jovere.
(e f{ non et jgEfi unus) varius, multus. N. 12.37.
*^7PT m. (a MiW s- 5^) mercator. Ur. 59.16., v. a/tpend.
p.22.
JTqjJT " (a MyUI s- 35T) dextcritas, habilitas, ingenium;
peritia, cognitio, doctrina, disciplina. N. 15.3.
Hyuy n. (a fvrgrJT s- Sf) * Sa.3.2i.

^jm n- (a f^ntw vacuns a sPe - wsn - su"-
jr) vacuitas a spe. Hit.32. 17.
r\$\r\ (a fr*ff^ffT> quod nom.pr. esse dicitur, s.jjf) I.subst.
m. l) daemon, malus genius. 2) Nom. pr. Genii, qui
plagae ad Africum sitae praeest. Am. II. Adj. nirriti-
cus. A. 4.30.
^j^f^l /. (a praec. adjecto signo fem. -^) plaga ad Afri-
cum sita.
fTST (/ -STf> a TfT2LveI Mi.ll s- 5T) nocturnus. Ur.6.13.
ft*-T=T (a Mtjyr s< ?f) sSiscltadhensis, JNisckadhis natus,
cognomen Nali.
r|t4) W-f " (a M d*+i ^fr^ actionis expers - ^w. e ffj^ex
et chHrLact'> PUS euph. r. 79. - suff. jr) vacuitas ab
actione, otium. Bn. 3.4. 18.49-
R$SffRl (a M^RTT vacuus au opere s. ^f) operum
expers, otiosus. Bh. 18.28.
rjfyefc (/ "^, a finis, extremum, s. ^ff) extremus,
ultimus, supremus. Bh. 5. 12. Ragh. 8.25.
r^gzf " (a M^f s- 3[) duritia, animus durus. HlT. 25. 8.
% (e f\ et q.v.) non. HlT. 108.12. Lass.41. 15.77.2.
q Adj. in fine comp. (r. qr s. "t"j) l) bibens. In.2.6. 2) re-
gens, e. c. rjTT, ^rf^TT-
CT?J, Cf^" 10. p. (scribitur q*S*L, gr* 110"'-) destrue-
re, perdere.
CJ^J l.etlO. p. (CTT75T%) amplecti, capere, accipere. (Huc
trabi posset goth. faha capio, nostrum fange.)
qf^fm. l) latus. Bh. 14.25. 2) etiam neut. ala. RAGH. 12.
102. 3) dimidia pars mensis. Hit. 23. l4. 4) in compos.
cum vocibus, quae comam significant, copia, multitudo.
5) amicus, assecla. Ur. 10. 17. (V. qf^^et cf. lith.
pauksz-tis avis; goth. fug-ls id.j nostrum Fbget; fortasse
lat. passer e paxer.)
ii\r<\r\jn- (alas habens, a praec. s. ^f^) avis. N. 1. 19.
(V. CRf.)
203
Praesertim sequente ^f^. HlT. 18. 18. UP. 76. Lass.
7.13.
rTT /. (fortasse ar.^f abjecto xj^) navis. H.1.3. (Gr.
VO.VS; Iat. navis; anglo-sax. naca; germ.vet. nacho, mu-
tato v formarum r"|cm^, r||d| **<". in gutturalem, v.
gr. comp. .19.124.; hib. naoi, noi a Iat. navis deduci
potest.)
rTT^n / (a praec. s. in fem.) navis. M. 36.
rTTsff^TrT " (e fTT navis et "gfTfcTfT 1'gatio) nomen Hima-
vantis montis cacuminis. M. 49.
r^IiJiy m- Ficus indica. H. 1.24.
r<L"^ m. capreae species. Dr.4. 15.
f?J^(f^, fft^T, fZT% 35T^, praef. jfT; v. gr.196.)
brevis, bumilis, vilis; f. fTT"cT-
fZTRT m- (r- T ire Praef- ffT ?T - T^T + ^ + 5T) de-
centia, convenientia, decorum, apta ratio. N.12.69.^rr.
rZTTZZT (a Praec- s- tO conveniens, justus, meritus. N.6. 6.
fZTT^T m- (r* 3ET"La'ePonere p<"aef- {rT suff- 5T) 0 act'o de-
ponendi, exuendi. Sa.2.23. 2) depositum. Br. 1.29.
Up.70.
rTT=JTfL". ("* videtur, a r. rT^s. TTfT^) 0 pihs- Dr.5.6.
2) cilium. N. 1 1.33. 3) floris fibra.
q-srr m.n. (r. qgj. =fT) l) lutum. 2) pulvis. RlTU-S. 1.6,
(Goth. fani lutum.)
q^jf m. (in luto natus, tatp. e praec. et 51) nymphaea,
lotus.
qf^rfi /. (r. q^s. ffl) linea, series, turba. A. 7. 23.
l.CJ^jr i.p.A. coquere. Bh.15.i4.-. qqpsL SR^o^ "q-
^ gT^Rj Mah- 3- 13234-: STMH.q^; 3.10501.:
5"" fT^% qWITTfT'* Pass. maturescere. Ragh.11.
50-: ^TO 1% Q^TH WT^R^TTIT ^TTfrlTL-
Caus. coquendum curare. Mah. 3.104.: dbHfi-M QT^T"
ztfL*^ (^r* ^En pro IIEK niutata" gutt. in
lab., tteWw, Tttirro?, owrog, otrrdw, abjectd initiali,
26*
204
ty/U ; lat. coquo, mutata initiali labiali in gutt.; coctus
~~ QcTT^L' coclum = qrflHJ fortasse pd-nis e pac-
nis, abjecta gutturali, sicut in Id-na, lA-men pro luc-na,
luc-men, nisi p6-nis cohaeret cum pa-sco, pd-bulum,
(TraOfMi) et scr. 2. qj; serb. pecem asso; russ. pecj for-
nax, pecenyi coctus; kipjetj bullare, fervere, mutati lab.
in gutt., gutt. in lab.; lilh. peczenka caro assa, pecius
furnus, keppu asso, fut. kep-su, infin. kep-ti; nostrum
koche, germ. vet. cocho fortasse a lat. coquo; de nostro
backe v. VpL1)
2.q^T 1. a. (oilrlTlchiUl) explicare.
1. Cf^" 1. a. (scribitur q^, gr. 110"'.) id.
2. q^ 10. (fsTFrriT * rMT r-5 scribitur q^) expan-
dere, extendere.
q^fOT (a CJ-y^s. ^qJ) 7TVTci?, praeserlim quinque
elemenlorum, inde q^j ^o|^,- JJZffS\jnori, a dissolutio-
ne corporis in quinque elementa. HlT. 35. 13. 10 1. l4.
Lass.21. 18.31.3.
q^f^quinque. (Lith. penki masc; slav. pjatj; gr. TTSVTS,
7TSjU7r; armor. pimp; cambro-brit. pump; goth. fimf;
lat. quinque; hib. cuig.)
q^grjq- (a praec. s. Sj) quintus.
q^i^ m. (quinque sagittas habens, bau. eq^j^
et Jjr) cognomen Anangi, dei amoris. Am.
q^|^||icj m. (e q-y,j^et 5J]Tej[ ramus) manus. Am.
q^rrjj^ (ut mihi videtur, e qy^y^, ejecto ^) quin-
quaginta. (Gr. TttVTV^KOVTa; Iat. quinquaginta; hib. cao-
a/; v. gr. comp. 320. annot.)
q^ n. cavea avium. Ur. 34.5.
1. q"JT 1. p. ire. Caus. findere. Sa. 5. 1.: ef||y|^ 55TCU-
^C^rL: N. 11.28.: gTSJrT: qj^iimiM 5T#IT;
Dev.6.13.-. qj^jjEjM ?rSr: <*HyiM %5T?t; In.1.
c- 3TL Ca'"- evellere- Mah- 1 -7076.: ^rq|^ S^Vjfr^L
^TH.; Ragh- 15- ETig^>irqi6iIIHIM -
TTR.-
c. 3rL praef. ^TJ^ Caus. eximere, promere, extrahere.
Dev.2. 20. et 21.
c. J5J discerpere, divellere. Ragb. 6. 17.: %rT3fon*L"
T5(qT?^TRT?T gcTT H^lij:-
2.q^ 10- * Mli<Mim (HTqPTTH.'- trcTtq r0 dicerc;
splendere. Br. 1.20.: q|7,dH.cT Wj\ ^JcfCL
ZTrTT rTrTT ilTjH. (Pro qT77rTH.exsPeclaver's
qTRTrTHJ in ed- Calc- ,eS'tur <MMrIHJ cf- gs> q)-
S.qrg" 10. p. q^illlM (jJFgJ * otS^" r.) ligare, circum-
dare, vestire. (Cf. rj?T.)
q^- m. (r. 3. q^ s. 35f) l) pannus. Ur. 4. 12. HlT. 80. 15.
2) vestis. N.20.3. et 4.
qrjTrrj n. (r. q<7 s. ^rfT) cumulus, copia, multitudo. HlT.
80.15.: sMqSciT; RAGH-4.63.: %T5TR7rrT; v.sq.
q77# / (fen>- praee.) id. Bhar.3.36.: 5ERjqf^t-
qjfT m.f.n. (r. q^7 s. ^) l) acer de sono. RlTU-S. 1.22.
et 25. 2) aptus, habilis, dexter, peritus, eruditus. HlT.
75.1.: miliq^; f. sq.
qg^oT " (a praec. s. f=oj) dexteritas, habilitas, peritia,
prudentia, ingenium. HlT.25. 11.
q?rT m. l) fascia. Ragh. 16. 17. 18.43. 2) sedes. Ur
id.Ltnfr.
t|p,^,"J m. teli genus. Su.2.3.
q^T/ l. p. interdum a. recitare, legere. R. Schl.1. 1.94.: Jj;
q^ TTH^tfrTHJ MAH-3.si72.: jjrt^L q^Trt
ct:; 8173.-. ^TTtcr^tH-^rsH.: Sa- 1>31-= ^rf % yn-
WW^ q^JTHRH-^'0 leSendum P-o q^i|HM*) fe"
mrmvr:; Mah- ^1438- ^rT^ ^TRLsii; ^rgn.
q^JTJJ i|Q^ q^ilfj- Cauj. facere ut aliquis loqua-
tur, loqui docere aliquem. HlT. 8.2.: ;q" UJcftolrLqT"
fjJTrt cT^T:* Facere ut aliquis legat, ad legendum ei-
hortari, instruere: fqTJJ 5lft ^T ^MT ?T qi^ilri-
(Cf. 2.CJ, cfTEL.)
c. f^j celebrare, nominare. Mah.3. 12813.
c. qf^ id. Mah. 1.2020.
C gTJ^ i. q. sirnpl. MAN. 4. 98.
qrnr 1. A. interdum p. l) ludere, tesseris, c. gen, rel qua

laditur. N.26.6.: quilcl^; 26.6.: CJU||c|:-
2) in lusum ponere, in aleam dare. Mah. 2.2172.: qTff-
e&wjim. ^rai^L rwr Vim*l g^? sot
2254.: fjq^T qU<Ud- 3) lucrifacere. N.26. 19.:
pr#rTqtora?h qrot^r qfwrr -rfq^r- J0 vendere.
qiji| vendendus, venalis, v. qiJi|^V (Cf. lith. pantas
pignus; germ. vet. phant id. ; lat. veneo, vendo; v. gf-
C. fcf J.o. *&//. MAH. 1. 1191.
CpjT/n. (r. qTJJ^s. Jf) l) ludus. N. 7. 8.9. 3. 2) pretium.
HlT. 131. 16. 18.
2 ^TIT 10* p' W^dl) coacervare, accumulare, colligere.
^ (<3f. fqtr?; )
qxnsT / (r- s- ^rr) cientia.
qjTj^ ^ ira. (a praec. s. doctus, sapiens. HlT. 7. 12. 13.
qil(!4*jl / (e qUi| venalis et ^=jf femina) meretrix. HlT.
48.ti.
l.CJfT * interdum a. l) cadere, c. /oc. /oci. Bh. 16. 16.:
^qdkd Db.5.4.: qidMtJ^i <-Jd-dMj
24.-. crqrrT 5TT# cTT M^-H^:; Mah. I.3569.: g-
U^^l^lld. qdHH:- Tnop- peccare. Man. 9. 200.:
HslMMi: Mdkd (Scbo1- qiiqHI HoTRrT)- 2) vo-
lare. Rigv.46.3.: ZT^ cTT ^ fcTT^ qrTTrL; 48-6-:
5RT: qfHcTiH:; Bhatt.5.ioo.: q^f crqTrT ^L-
Couj. facere nt aliquis cadat. H.4.43.: q|dfi|t<MIU-l
^lt^MHJ Dr.8. 11. Facere ut volet, de sagittis. R.
Schl.II. 63.22.: sr^L- ^rqTrWL- (Cf- ^RP
gr. IIET, ttItttw c. redupl., aor. dor. ettetov; TreTofjLcu;
'iTtTCt\J.ai, utvidetur cum redupl. ex 7riWa/xat abjecto7T;
lat. pelo, irnpeto; penna, ut videtur, per assimil. e petna,
sicut e. c. scr. q^ a q^"; v. qrT3'; hib. ite feather, a
wing, a fin e pilel iteach winged, itealadh flying,
volitation, itealaighirn I fly, faolh, faodh a fall,
falling; cambro - brit. pjrdu cadere, nisi haec pertinent
adq^q.v.)
205
c- 5TVT advolare, irruere, accurrere. Mah. 1.1383.: TeTJTT
^rTH.^fHqr^; H.3.20.: crwrr 'THqqid 'JTIHJ
RII.34.is.: rf ^WT JTqrTrLT%qTL-
C5HT . Nalod.1.21.: tj^: <0%fi qiWrLtV
rM "qrTrT:; H-3-3.: rTrL^NM^H.) Nrl-rlcL
^dcll; 3.4.: jfrqrTrJL^r i^lrHl; 3-21- N.13.9.
c. $rr Praef- ?TTVr exsilire. Mah.4.807.: $rU||t|d&> Hf-
w. sra^TTfL-
c. 3gT Praef- ^TILa(lire- Mah. 1.7213.: MHIMfj:-
Coire curn fernina. MAH. 1.2461.
C. -Jf^evolare, "uffliegen. MAH. 1.1335.: fcldr^ 0%
^THSrqWT- Eilire. N. 11. i4.: jpq^- irMdld
cTMT TJsqf. qrTTrT fcT^TT; H.4.37.: 3FTqTfT J-
fVfST-:- virMldd 1ui evolavit, exsiluit; de sono,
clarus. Br. 1.3.: STc^H- HJ5FL 3 rM frl d gSTTcT-
c. ^rL Praef- ^Lid- N- i-22- ^rr: yyrMr<ti; 3- ls-:
35rWHvq: ^yrqrj:-
c. fff 0 cadere, decidere, decumbere, procumbere. N.
13.i4.: HqrH tltUUrkfc Sa.2.26.: SI%
fHqdfd* 2) devolare, niederfliegen. N. 1.23.: frTCT"
g^LfT )lr>rH^d:- 3) accidere. Hit.9.13.: l^U|oi|l-
TtRTRiRRf f^L HqidWlfd- Cauj- THqT-
^TfffT prosternere, dejicere. H.4.52.: sfTWL^T f^T"
qioMHIi-L; HlT- 52-6-: (HqiKld ^rnf?T 'vt: (teT)-
c. frT praef. q1 procumbere, se prosternere reoerentia*
causd, c.acc.pers. A.2.9.: VTR^Tir rTsT^tcft qf&T-
qr?r gj^TH..
c. f^T Praef- fcT '"! fHqrL- c'ai'*' RlAH- 1-5279.: f^T
fcrHqinMdHL' Man.1 1.127.: ^TsT^TR. toT-
Mqiotl (Schol. f^^ril)-
c. f^q- praef. gr^ concurrere. MAH. 2.2003. 3.14899.
Caus. congregare, convocare. N. 4. 3.
c THtL (HtqrL' 6r* 7i)-) excidere, evolare, excurrere,
effugere, se ejicere, se proruere, egredi. Man. 12. 15.;
A. 10.62.
c. fJT+L Praef- foT ^AN- 7- 106. Mah. 5.268.
c qf^ l) cadere, procumbere. N. 19.20.: qifqdH.*^
206
sngTH^L^ ^^TWTIT:- 2) ciogere, circumvenire,
circumsedere, c loc pers. A. 8. 30.: qifq<-fL jrfsf.
c. q 1) cadere. A.8.15.: ^HIrL"' nFTrT^
ijf^". 2) volare, advolare. Mau. 4. 1893.: ^^H|fu| 5T~
yCJIriillflT cadere facio. Su. I.i4.
c. fof Cai/j. facere ut volet, de sagittis, jaculari. Mah. 4.
1862.: oiimrW<f7TFL-
c. jrjj:onvcnire, congredi. N. 18.23.23.29. In. 1.36.
2. rjpj" 4. dominari. RlGV. (v. Westerg.) (^j^cJl^q--
(^JJTjffr;. (C qf, unde q^ ortum esse videtur,
correpto ^ff, sicut in qfff, adjecto v. gr. comp.
i09l).)
q^yf m, (volatu iens, e q"j?r volatus, in initio composi-
torum tantum usurpato, et yj iens) i) avis. 2) sol.
Ragh. 2.15.
q^f^ m. (ut equidem puto, ex Accus. vocis q^r volatus et
jf iens, v. gr. 646.) avis. Dr. 5. 18.
Mr1rLOT' (v0'ans> a qrL su^- ^art- pracs. ?TrL) av's-
Ragh. 13. 19.
q^^j n. (secundum Wils. a r. qfp^suff. un&d. JT5T> verisi-
militer autem descendit, tanquam instrumentum volandi,
a qf^volare suff. krit. =f, servato charactere lm" classis)
ala. Am. (Cf. gr. tttbqov, quod fortasse e tttztoov,
germ. vet. fedara f.; anglo - sax. fether penna; lilli.
lalas culcita plumea; russ. pero penna; v. qrL")
q^f^fj^m. (alas habens, a praec. s. ^r^) avis. N. 12.
39.
QrTT^fT / (r- 3rLs- ^fT^T ">/) vexillum N.25.6. qSSf (a qqjre, nisi a qf?JrLvel qsr via> ZT' y- gr- 651 )
q^lfchrj^m. (a praec. s. ^rL) vexillarius. TJr.38. 15.
q7fTf%^TT/- (a qrTT^TT s- ^Lin/e'") exercitus- Ragh.
4.82.
qf^ m. (ut videtur, a r. qr regere, correpto jFjy, s. f^r)
l) dominus. N. 1. 2. 2) conjux, maritus. Br. 2. 12.
(Lith. pati-s dominus in comp. iviesz-patis Landesherr,
ein grofser Herr = Ved. f^^qffr; pal-s pro pali-s,
conjux, maritus; slav. gos-podj; russ. gospodin dominus;
goth. FADI, nom. faths dominus, dux, in fine compp.
ut hunda-fatlis, bruth-faths; gr. WOITIS e 7T0TJ?; lat. po-
tis.)
QTrTrSr " (a Praec- s. ^of) Abstractum praecedentis, con-
jugium feminae cum conjuge. N. 3.6.
q-j=|r-J (r. q^ s. fffT) urbs. Hit. 63. 16. (Sensu et ra-
dice convenit lat. oppidum, ob-pidum; v. q^.)
qf% m. (r. qgp ire s. f^) pedes. HlT.95.8.
CT^f / (a QTrT abject tj- s. ,^f, cf. formas velut ^T^JTJff
v. gr.min. 218.) uxor. N. 12. 174. (Cf. gr. TTOTVia, lith.
pati uxor.)
q"=f n. (etiam q^^f, r. qfLs- 3T) 0 a'a- 2) Mium. 3) (r.
qS^) currus. Ragh. 15.48. (Gr. ttetoXov, tttiXov.)
qf^fr^m. (a praec. s. ^7^) 0 avis- Ragh. 11.29- 2) sa-
gitta. Ragh. 3.53.
1. CfST * F- ire' (Cf- et ^TTET^L-)
2. q^v. qsr, qfEFL-
qgj m. (r. q^Ls. 35f) via reg'> fine compp. In. 1.31.
(V. qfR|rLet cf- 8r- ^CXTOg; germ. vet. pad, fad, phat,
pfat, Them. padi etc. via, semita; anglo-sax. padh,
paedh; hib. fath <<a district, a field, a green, a lawn,
fatha a plain. V. qfEfrL-)
qf^RT '" (r- Q^LS- ^f) v'ator.
qf&lr^m. (in casibus fort. q^rf^, Nom. qTZTF^e qTSFL
v. gr. min.198. not., in casibus debilissimis q?L' v. gr.
223.) via. (V. q^f = TrctTog; cum q?Efr^conferatur
lat. PONT, pons; slav. putj via e pontj, v. gr. comp.
255. g.; hib. fathan journey.)
convenicns, aptus.
1. qrjT 4. a. (Part. pass. q^, Praet. mltf. Jjq f^H in ter-
tia pers. jyqif^ ad analogiamPass.; v.Pan.III.1.60.)
ire, adire. Mah. 1.4288.: ^iq^L f^L fT- (V-
Cf^ pes et cf. qrL Q^L iat- cado> cedoi muta*a
lab. in gutt. sicut e. c. in coquo = rjfrL; Pe^t nisi per-
tinet ad ^cfrf^q. v., per assimilationem explicari posset ex
peljo pro pedjo, mutato diul; gr. tty^Cj) convcnit cum

Caus. qi^illlH, fortasse TraXXu) e Trdtyu), v. JJFQ =
aAAo?; russ. padaju cado = Caus. q|e^i||M ; hib.
faoidhim Igo, depart, send, /aWA departure, going. c. ^TT 0 adire, aggredi. Mah.3. 3078.: 33EtTCL rTHTT
c. 95fg interdum p. 1) sequi. Mah. 1.7962. 2) intrare.
Mah. 3. 239.: 5f^q*d<^ SR^oTSTT; 3- 127l/,-: oFTfL
^cTT Vc|q4ld- 33WTH.9^RlH.ta,os Pre,ta-
lis ludere. Mah.2.2185.: rTTr^saWTH.STr^cTqWT; 3.
1356.: 35r^rrfL?i?cTWfL-
c. 3jj>r adire, accedere. Mah. 1. 8130.: ^jfrc|%T rTT 'VJf-
q^FfT; R.Schl. II. 63.16.: ^TrTT: qT<3rTTR.Sri*TqT^-
c. 3=rfvT praef. gr^accedere, venire. MAn.3. 12539.: JTf-
*T iH^TrT' omisso augmento, ita MAH. 1.5515.:
W\: ^uw^m et 3- loWl-: ijcMiy: - ^miH-
c.3jrr 1) adire, aggredi. N.21.5.: q^fcTHTili-L STT-
q^T; Br.1.34.: <#7^i^35r^TL*liqp|:; Mah. 1.5305.:
q^rol*L 5TTQ^; Bhatt. 1 5. 89.: j^j Jloffff]^ 33TT-
Cjll^ c)M^|lJ||lLV|i|^^:. 2) in calamitatem incurrere,
calamitate obrui, (v. dy (qa^, jy|qf^). R. Schl. II. 53.
13-= zr: ^m^sFTorrf^ i ^oFL^rr^m twst ^r-
stt zrm- 5rrq?r InfelIx- ua.6.3.mfr.
Cauj. l) adducere. Mah. 1. 1832.; R. Schl.II. 54.5.
2) perdere, calamitatem alicui inferre. Ur. 32. 11.:
cfTT^ dyq^My^^rcL^l^i^^l-
c. 3=rf praef. f^f Cauj. interficere. Hit. 24. 12.: iMI^J}-
TTT "rMMVLHol^l^ c^iqi<|i|UTI W; lit.M.
c. 3gff praef. ^rj^adire, aggredi. Mah. 1.6747.
c. 35TT Praef- ^L+ 3jrfvr ** R-Schl.II. 12.1.: f^orfj
^Tvzrrq^.
c. ^r^oriri, nasci. Ram.I. 57.23.: gr%^ foT^T%:
^q^ld; Mah- 1 0. 66.: 5FTCTRTT 5TTJrQ% 5U<$U||rL;
Mah.3.379.: q^H. -irqrWld TTH7L; 2.2395.: 5FT-
% H^^J Xmt\- Cauj. producere, generare. Br.
1.30.: ^cT^TTL^rMI-y rTTfLslMI4J Mah.3.8634.:
^rMI^ nWL^TqrZTH.; ILSchLL 19.25.: gf%r^
5rqT5?rrggT: fqg:- Profundere, de sanguine. MAN.
4.i67.: ^rcrra cnwnw ^t^tt:-
207
c. praef. ^fTL^* or'rl\ nasci. Man. 10.66.; Mah.3.
15278.
'qtjrwir-ri; 308i.: ^qqytol <$kdi|; c- dal- Bh.13.
1 8.: JTSTcTT^T 'qq^STrT' Pass- nvcniri, es gibt. Bh. 6.
3-= ^t: %m #3T jt ^l^ttt-
2jfT (cf- 3TH. Praef- ?rra)- dqq^J ** aggressus. H.
2.8.: ^qq^u^ki^iii $j vr%r *?2Ttl; Pass- praedi-
tus. N. 1.1.: ^qq^| jpjl^- 2) accidere, eveni-
re, fieri. Mah.2.777.: ZTgrr cRJ^T JTnoT^ ^TctX
rT^ <J,qq<JrT' 3) convenire, decere; c /oc. Bh. 2. 3.:
'rTrL rcT?ZL'*iqqyri; Mah.3. 15179. Cau*.
l) afferre, apportare. Mah.2.6271.: rT^ *W-L 3^101"
57t^; Ragh.14.8.: ^r^qVt^ dqqif^dlM
- sTcHIM- 2) dare. Man.3.96.: fvT^TH-... sU^UIIiil
'qq|^i)rL' ^2"' t i - 76. Cum acc. pers. et instr. rei.
Mah.6724.: rTTLilrHI 'qqi<\|- 3) facere, perficere,
peragere. Ragh. 11.91.: <^crcfc|ifH^qqi<\faWfd:-
4) colligere, concludere. N.16.9.: d^illHM HTTT
'frT ^Tf^T viqqi^rL-
c. ^TT praef. gTJ^accidere, evenire, fieri, perfici. MAH. 2.
779.: T%qTL^oT ZTSTT r^^rTrL^ Myqq^d
- rTSTT irp-
c. f^Loriri, nasci. Man. 9.247.: Mtq^Jr-ri 3IUIIM
^rarr 'wf?r; R.schi.1.6.23.: ^ihi^ fam-
CMHI4, ^rfq^T ftib HlT- 15- .
c. rj i) ire, adire, proficisci. Dr.6.13.: ^p^^oT ^cft
... f^onr, 5rq^T; N- 20- 18-: srfUTrL rorrH. trq%
,;f^rj; R.Schl.I.8.17.: flf?rTFLyq(x<!T?i- 2) sein-
clinare. In.4.i4.: rTcT qi^lcLSPJ qq^dlHJ S-4'"
g^r jf%R qr% fT; mah. 1.8217.: qrq; sr-
JHT qqf^. yq^| inclinatus, pronus, propensus,
propitius. A.4.i4.: yq^^rcTTrLyH^ti:.
c. rr praep. 3jg sequi. Sa.5.24. Bu.9.21.
c- CTTrT 0 aa're> a6gre,ll'> pervenire. H. 1.4.: cTrt rTlTrL
JT^^qfdqkQ; lN- 2- 1 UUVl^ -
R.Schl. 1.23.7.: ^tpTFL qfdqM*:c|. 2) nancisci,
208
obtlnere. Man.7.4o.: 5RW STTq p^f^T fcFT-
ZJTfL ^rfpT^f^^** <0 comperire, cognoscere. N. 18. 16.:
^T fjqfrT^ vffa: qffTq^TfT ^ TTTrTCL- y0 recn-
perare, recipere. Sa.5.32.: ?5FL ^cT ^|S<M *-L dfrT-
gp^^ >?M^lrL* 5) re(^ere restituere. Man.8.183.:
ST ZTT5: STTrTq^rrT ZTOT ^rfH.- 6) respondere. R.
Schl.Ll0.is.:^igr^rTO,frT qri|q<*tld- 7)Pr-
mittere. Up.77.: ^cfH. sJH^ fTfL U r^q^Ud; Lass-
4.5.24.2.44.9. 8) facere. Mah.2.i420.: JffL qfff"
q-rlc4tcFL^ 4-705-: ^JTfL
^5|-; c. 2. accus. Ragh. 1 1.79.: rTJTgsfenFL^cT ^T-
stct: ucM'~Mr\ wmi 3?tfl- Cauf- J) face-
re ut alqs aggrediatur, perveniat, obtineat. R. Schl.II.
74.6.: 3ERT5fT sTtcWfT fcRTT '^L ^TfTqTf^rT:-
2) dare, tradere. Man. 11.6.: tffJTfFT fciy^ qfdqi"
S^rU Mah- ^5213" JI^LfT^T q^iqiVTd-
c. qTfr praef. foj averti. Bh.2. 53.: ^fafaqfdq^l
c. qfd" praef. ^tjl CW. ^arc, tradere. M. 13.; ij j^rf
'^TfL^Tt^T ^TtfTTRTT-
c fcT Perire- Hit.4.46.: sfs^ilN^" TcTqWT; R-Schl.
11.64. 68. foiq^ calamitatc afflictus. Hit. 13.15.
c. 0 a<Jire, aggredi, pervenire. Bh. 13.30.: gjtfj
yi-q^id 2) oriri, nasci. Mah. 1.3143.: g^cTT
^TRTT ^mqrarT; 1-2995.: ^T Mcf^HHI ?TW W-
JTTj: smqsTfT- 3) fieri> effici- A.9.10.: ^tjt: ...
gt 5T ^nrqwr; mah. 2. 9)2.: ^nq^d fcrfer-
fTf:; N. 16.3.: 5Tf^TH.W% Mi-q^; Hit. 104. 2.:
^TTL^B^T ^cRfqcT^ 'fTfL^qr^TfT- 4) ob-
tingcre, obvenire. Ur.41.9.: grq^Tff ^4 HcTfT:-
grq^ praeditus. Br. 1.27.: TfffoT^qTTT-
Caus. facere, perficere, explere. Ragh. 7. 26.: ^oT^:
y^iy qTiuiii^ui ^tstt; mah.3. 15273.: tttt sq;-
^T ^qT37T; Ua-47.4.infr.: yi-qi(\HH-Tqyy^l-
c. ^ffL Praef- <Tq ^rarq^T ac/- aggressns- Man. 5.
Sl.; pass. praeditus. N. 12.26. Caus. afferre. R.
Schi. n. 25. 26.: ^rmw \
2. q^ 10. A. q^g-ire.
3. CJ^ 1. r- (^f) firmum esse. Cf.
4. q? m. (r. q? ire) pes. Sa.3.3. N. 13. 12. (Gr. IIOA,
TTOvg, lat. PED, pes; v. q^, qj^ )
q<r- n. (r. qgr ire s. ^) l) pes. A.9.6. 2) gradus, gres-
sus, passus. In. 5.9- 3) versuum sectio, articulus. Bh.
13.4. 4) Iocus, regio, provincia. Sa. 7.7. Bh. 15. 5.
(Gr. %$0V.)
q^cft/. via. Da.6.19.
q^lld (e q^\ et 5ffrT veI STTfrT a r- 5TfLire) Pedes
miles pedester. N.26. 2.; v. sq.
q<lfdlm- (e q^ et *Wdta r- 5TfLire s-
Dr. 2.12.
q^fd / (ut videtur, e q^ pes et qfrT Pr0 ^TTffT' a r- *TT
ponere) via. Ragh. 3. 46.
q^T m.n. 1) lotus flos (Wils. Nelurabium specio-
sum). 2) magnus numerus, decem billiones.
q^jjrjT m. (loti colorem habens. bah. e praec. et
TTJJ color) rubinus. Hit. 8.3.
q^cHWH (BM,t- e q^T 'otus et <?IMcT oculus) loto simi-
les oculos babens. In. 2. 31.
q^Tf /. (fem. TOV q^f) cognomen deae Laksmiae. HlT.
57-13.
qKTHt / (a q^T s' ^Lin f""-) nympbaearura multitudo,
lacus nymphaeis abundans. N. 13.10. 16. 15.
CPT A- (qHI<MIIM' qRT^ Pan.III. 1.28.; refertur ad
lmara classem, quanquam analogiam classis 10^'sequi-
tur, producto initiali characteris ^T; 'n dialecto
V6d. tamen haec productio omittitur) laudare, celebra-
re. Ricv.20.6.not.: fTfLq^TZT^ cT%oT: Hlod com-
probavit sermonem vestrum; 87.3.: ^oTZTTL ^TT%-
rc|VLqHtT-d ^JfT^T: "'Psi polentiam suam declarant
quassatores.
CJTOT 10. p. (scribitur q^, gr. 1 10a).) ire. f. q^L, q-
^J^TH- qtsFL-

t^-v. l.q^ (gr.607.)-
C|^)| m- (pedibus non iens e q< pes, jq- non, et jj
iens, v. euph. r. 5S.) serpens (r/. ^J^Jj).
qrg* 1. />. (jfrTj) ire, se movere. (f. ^Tt^f ef. q^,
sH^i *T*5L> TT^. flTSL, J^., IsP^j
JTf^, JT^\ SJJ^, ^sleL ^P^SL '^sL rT^sL
1. p. (jj^j) ire.
c. fof sternere. (m dial. Vid., nisi jciqi||ft| cohaeret
cum rad. cfCL, atlenuato ^ in ^-). Rigv. (v. Westerg.)
MMilkd cTT^- (Schol. 5tjOTT>fT-)
rjJJ Suffixum, v. ^jfrtq^T-
Crjr^n. (r. qj bibcre s. =FJ^) l) aqua. Megh.23.25.4i.
2) lac.
qi||^ m. (e praec. et dans) nubes. Megh. 7.
qZJFeJ^ m. (e q^i^ct tjj^ tenens) l) nubes. Am. 2) inam-
ma. In.2.32.
qTJjfeJ rn. (e q^t^et fljf tenens, a r.vjj) mare. Lass.p.77.
qifTJT^Lm. (e qjJ*L_et jr^dimittens) nubes. Un. 78. 18.
qijTCIjff /. (ut videtur, e qi|W et ^ se baignanl in fem.,
a r. ^j s. Jf) nomen iluminis. N. 9.22.
q^" (ut videtur, ex ^yq^ abjecto 3J initiali) 1) alius. H. 4.3.
2) remotior, ulterior, posterior. Dr. 2.8. (v. q^ij^).
3) eximius, praecipuus, altus, altissimus, summus. H.4.
22. N. 2 1.20. Bu.5. 16. In construct. cum ablal.
Comparativi vim habel. M. 50. Bh. 3. 42. De qjj n. exi-
mium, praccipuum m fine compositorum v. gr. 666.
N. 2.2.3. 12. 7S. 80. Bn. 18.52. 4) hostis. LN.5.59.N.
12.30. Da.6. 2>. (Cum accus. qj^L convenit lat. pe-
ren in vocibus peren-die, peren-dinus, peren- dinalio;
huc etiam cum Pottio, 11.230., traxerim par aequalis,
quasi alter; germ. vet. fer procul (v. qjjj et qjJ^I[Jj);
angl. far; goth. fairra id., fortasse per assimil. e fairna
quod ab Adv.qj^Ldeduci posset, mutato m inn, adjecto
o sicut in acc. pronom. (ut thana r= fTL, TCv);fairnjis,
Them. fairnja vctus; nostrum fern; gcrm. vet. furiro
prior, furist primus; lat. prior ejecta vocali media; pri-
209
mus = qjjj q.v.; gr. irpv, dor. ir^dv.) Huc etiam
trahi posset slav. praep. insep. n^E pre trans, e. c. pre-
idd transibo, pre-voditi traducere. V. qjT, tj^L' CJof,
CT-
qjjj^^t/p. (a qr s. ^l) ultra. Bh. 3.42.
qT==j (a qr s. ==j) alibi, praesertim in illo, futuro mundo,
opp. TW ^ (cf. 5JJJ3)- Hit.32.7.
q^riq -ddj. vel Subst. m. (e qr hostis in Acc. v. gr. 645.
suff. =J, et ^jq qui urit, vexat) qui hostem urit, hostium
vexator. H. 3.6. Bh.4.2.
qjrjrj m. (ab alio nutritus, e qr et qj^y a r. tjq^) i.q.
<=h lf=htfi ' e' cucu'us ndicus. Fem. q^y^|. Ur. 63. 5.
iufr.
qj^JJj m. (e qj et vjjj sustcnlalus) id. Fem. -V[rTT- ^R.
63. 8. infr.
qjj^^aV. (acc. neut. vocis qr) l) ultra, ulterius, post,
deinde. Lass. 13. 1. Anlecedenle J^r^jad tempus vel
locum relato. Bn. 12.8.; N.9. 23.; antecedente ^ptTJJf^
Megh.98. qjTL iJ%lrflrL Posl teinPor's momen-
tum, statim. Ur.39. 12. 2) sed, verum. Lass.40. 10.;
43.7.; qT?g * Lass.41. 17.44.8. (V. =jrqj et cf.
nostrum aber.)
qjjj (a qj^ s. jr) eximius, altissimus, summus. In. 5. 23.
Bh. 13. 31. In fine compositi bau. (v. gr. 666.). Bh. 16.
11. (Cf. lith. pirma-s primus; lat. primus, v. qT; goth.
fruina, Them. fruman, prior, primus ; frumdza prior,
frumists primus.)
qjjqjq m. (kabm. e praec. et ^jq) summus Rischis. In.
2.io. Su.3.i.
qjTJJzf m. (e qjjj et 5jgf) veritas. Sak. 41.15.
qjXn^ffT^L^*. (a praec. s. fPEL) re ve* Ur.37.24. (v.
not. LX.); 72.15. Penitus, accurate. Sak.47.4. infr.
T(T^T (a Q77T s- ^ff omissa Vriddhi) i.q. qrjj. In.5.
59. Br. 1.16. 25.
qj^jf^TJ^m. (e Loc. qjTJ in altissimo et rj^, qui est,
mutato ^Ln q^ad analogiam r. 80., v. etiam euph. r.
101a>.) nomen dei Brahmoe.
27
210
q^U-j^ (e q^ alius in Acc. et qp successivus, ab alio ad
alium progrediens.
m ^_q ^ [ /. (Abstractum praecedentis) successio, progressio
ab alio ad alium, e. c. a patrt adfilium. Bh. 4. 2.
Cn^T^ (e q^ el tl^T) alms futurus mundus, coclura.
HlT.73.17.
q75TfL.(-cnH-' -cTrft -oTrb a 07 s- olrl) alius potestati
obnoxius. Sak.36.2.43.16.
C^cJrll /' (a Praec- s< fTl) Abstraclum pracc. Ur. 91.3.
qjTEJ m. securis, ascia. Sa. 4. 18. (Gr. TteKsm?.)
rTT^f^rr^Adv. (a q^" ulterior, s. ^frrp^) ultra, cum abh
Bh.8.9.
g^q^ (e CJ^L- nom. sing. masc. hac in compositione
Fcm. et Neut. vice etiam fungente, servato ^ante q^
secundum r. 79. - et q^T, quod hac in compositione in
obliquis sing. casibus solnm usurpatur) i. q. Jr^)|4f
q.v. H.4.36. Su.4.15. N. 13. l4. Bh.3.11. 10.9. M.35.
qjj (fortasse a qj alius sicut <^f^U|| a ^hrjm) Praep.
insep. retro. (Cf. gr. iragd; lith. par (praep. insep.) re-
tro, e. c. par-wadinu revoco, par-eimi redeo; hib. frea-,
far- e. c. freagaraim I answer, far-bhuille a back-
blow, v. Pictet p.89. Fortasse ctiam lat. re-, osset.
ra~ huc pertinent, abjectd syllaba iniliali. golh. lin-
gua fair- huc retulerim, attenuato a in i, praefixo o, v.
gr. comp. 82.; germ. vet. far, fir; nostrum ver7 v.
Grimm III. 256. 4. c; etiam faur pro e q^f ortum esse
potest, abjecto finali, attenuato a medio in u; germ.
vet. furi; nostrum fiir; island. vet f/ri, attenuato 3ff in
'i v. qfp
qTfsfpq m. (r. gfiTTjre praef. qjf s. 3j) vis, robur, forti-
tudo. H.2.36.
^lshkri v- WL Praef-
q^jjj m. (e q^T et jTf iens) pulvis. Ragh.4.30.
q^T^gior (bab. e qjT^ " secundum r. 59. pro q^f^aver-
sus, mutato ^ in ^ secundum r.58. - et gjof os, vul-
tus) aversum os habens. In. 2.4. N.8.9.
rjr^^Adj. (r. praef. qjj, v. gr. 196.) aversus.
q^lslil m- (r- flr praef. q^j s. Jf) 1) clades, strages.
2) separatio. N. 13.34.
CntltsTrT v. f% praef. q^.
q^rjfcfffj Adj. (tatf. e qr alius et JftffFJ ? v0 al" subjec-
tus, alius potestati obnoxius. Bk. 1.14.
QTTVIToT " (r- J^ praef. q^j s. 33) clades, destructio. A.
10.45.
q^fZnn (e CTf e' SPEPR '') fine composilorum bah. ae-
quat vocem rjj (v. gr. 666.); e. c. | |ct)^^|i|U| moero-
rem tanquam praecipuum habens, moerori deditus, in
moerore defixus. N. 12.83.23.1. Bh.O. 17.
QTH^f vel qTJSf (a Q^rfcf - 07 +- JTfcf - praecipuum di-
midium, s. f) eximius, excellens. H. 1.30.
q^lcj^ (prAHDv. ex q^ remotus et 55f5f^ posterior) re-
motum et posterius, i.e., ut equidem puto, praeteri-
tum et futurum. Sa.6. 34.
q^jg (bau. ex qj remotus et q. v.) remotos vitales
spiritus habens, mortuus. N. 11.38.
q^l^J n. (ex q^ et pro Jf^Tr^ dies) pomeridianum
tempus, posterior diei pars (<-/. q^fj^j). A. 4. 7.
qf^ Praep. insep. circum; in comp. cum adjectivis valde, v.
qf^ff^, q f^UJtch (Gr. 7T^i'; hib. faoi about, around
ejecto r; germ. vet. furi, island. fjrri, nostrum fur huc
referri possent, nisi finale in linguis germanicis ubique
evanuisset, quam ob rera vocalem 1 hujus praepositionis
ab d formae q^j deduxerim, quod primum in a breve,
deinde, quod saepissime accidit, in 1 se attenuaverit. De
lat. et Iith. per v. qf^.)
Hfcfhkd v-
qQfrh^ m- (r- TM3l.vexare Praef- qtf s- rf) ve"tor.
Dr.9.7.
qfyl^l / (r. ig^Jodere praef. qf^, abjecto 337^, suff.
3f in fem.) fossa quae urbem cingit.
qffTJIT m. (r. jf^r praef. qfr s. 3f) l) amplexus. Lass.
8d. 2. infr. 2) comitatus, familia. Bh. 6. 10. in comp. c.
35f. 3) uxor. Ur. 70. 14.
qf^qwi. (r. ^VLferire, praef. qf^, mutato in q^, cf

gr. 367., abjecto Jf^ante suffixum 3f) l) clava. 2) pes-
sulus. Sak. 38.9.
C(Q-cJ<*4 (r-frTs-?T) excrcitatio,experientia. Ragh.9.49.
qjj-cjl^' (r. ^f^" praef. qf^ s. J^) ut videtur, officiosus, stu-
diosus alicujus rei. Sa. 3.19.
qf^qT^j- m. (r. praef. qff s. Jf^j") servus, famulus.
N.26.30.
q f^-cj | f^<=h | / (fem. praec. v. gr. 645. suff. ^f) serva, fa-
mula, ancilla. N.8.4.
qf^E^^ rn. (r. tegere praef. qf^, s. Jf) comitatus.
(Wfls. court, train, attendants, retinue). Sa. 3.16. N.
17.23. in fine comp. BAB.
m' (" f^x^ praef. qf^ s. Jf) distinctio, discretio.
Hit.33.2.
qf^jfjq- m. {KAntr. e qf^ et jf^f) comitatus, famuli, famu-
lae, ancillae. Su. I.i4. Ur.39.9.
qj^y|f| m. (r. ^ff praef. qf^ s. f|) cognitor. Bh. 18. 18.
q[f5lM (r- ffl praef. qfr s. Jfjr) cognitio. Sak. 15.16.
qripTrT v- ^L Praef-
crffuTfrT / (r- JTfL Praef- ^rf? s- frT' y- ^ 0 incU"
natio. 2) maturitas. MEGH. 24.
qf^UIW " (r- ^TL Praef- Qf$ * 5T' v- 6r- 94*'-) 0 mula-
tio, conversio, transfiguratio, vicissitudo. Ur. 55.9.infr.
70.6. Hit.70.8. A.9.33. 2) finis, extremum. Bh.18.
37.38. Lass.57.6. 3) ultima aetas. Ragh.8.11.
MQuII^. m' (r- rTjj praef. qf^ s. Jf) amplitudo, latitudo.
A.M.; V. sq.
qi7uil^clrL(a Vriec' s- 35T) amplus, latus. Ur.6.3.
qf^fWl / (r- W Praef- qf| + fo * r. 944>.) se- qWT7 v- qffcTTT-
des, domicilium. N.20.8.
^l<ri*H~(a TTf s* ?T^L) c'rcuro, c' acc' Ur. 86. l.infr.
qf^rliq m. (r. ^rq^praef. qf^ s. =FJ) l) calor, aestus. Sak.
53.6. 2) sollicitudo; r. q^ffq.
qQcilUI (r- r?TsLre,;nquere Praef- Tf^ s- 3?) relictio,
renunciatio. HlT. 37. 22.
qf^qTffjf^L^a praec. s. ^r^) qui relinquit, renunciat. Bh.
12.16.17.
- crf^ 211
qtf^nnT " ( ^T vel ff Praef- qf? s' servatio. Bh.
4.8.
qf^cM " (r. ^cL Praef- qf? s- 5R) lamentatio.
qf^cHI / (fem- praec.) W. Bh.2.28.
qfRiclrl v-^cL-
qf^TRT (r- VTT Praef- qf? s- 3^T) tunica interior. N.
9.14.
qf^jg- m. (r. y^cadere praef. qf^ s. $f) 1) actio dela-
bendi, ruina. Hit. 68.20. 2) actio circumerrandi, cir-
cumcurrendi. N. 10. 9.
qf^qffgfT^m. (r. qrqjre praef. qf^ s. ^t^) adversarius,
hostis. Bh.3. 34.
qf^qjr;q- m. (r. q^- praef. qf^ s. ?T, v. euph. r. 87. e.) per-
cunctatio. Bh. 4.34.
qQyaj; (ab ^rjq^q.v. praef. qf^ s. 3) adipiscendi cupi-
dus. N. 18. 11.
qfjVTcT m- (r- ^praef. qff^ s. 3fj) l) contemtio. Ur 74.4.
2) clades. Hit.81.6.
qf^jqpr m. (r. tt^ praef. qf^ s. $f) suaveolentia. Megh.
26.
qf^UT m. (r. tt^ praef. qf^ s. j%) amplexus. Ur.85.2.
qf^TJ (e qf{ et C^Tj) perlevis, perexiguus. Megh. 13.
qf^cfrf "* (r* cJ?L Praef- qff s' 5f) eommutatio, permu-
tatio; v. q^cfrf
qtforfrf^LC*- cJrLire Praef- qtf s- ^R.) crcumien, cir-
cumgrediens. N. 11.21. Su.3.26.
qf|d^ m- (r- cj^ praef. qf^ s. jet) comitatus. Dr. 1.7.
qitcTTTTrT v- cj-
qf^dlsl<+i m- (r- ^5LPraef. qf7 S-?T^T) mendicans, men-
dicandi voto addictus. Hit.27. 11.
qf^t>ch (e qf^ et iytc^) valde siccus. Rrru-S. 1.11.
qf^rjr m. (r. 5fTJ^ praef. qf^ s. Jf) lassitudo. Sa. 4.
21.
qf^kd V-5TJL-
qf^J^ /. (r. ire praef. qf^) coetus. Sak.2. 1.
27*
212
qf^qi^ "J (ex qf^ et ^nTSJ sextus decimus) ut videtur i.q.
^l^illH-'' e" sedec'Da- N.26.2.
ml^d (JPart.pass. a ^j" praef. qf^ inserto q^euphonico,
suff. (r. gr.min. 111. not. 2.) ornatus. A.2.5.
qf^y^ m. (r. JtcISsL Praef- TI7 s- '*T) amplexus. Ua.75.
20.
qf^TJ m. (r. ^ praef. qf^ s. 3Fj) circuitus, ambitus. Ur.
73.5. Megh.68.
qQ^Jr^' m. (r. ^qV^ ire praef. qf^ s. Jf) vis, robur? H.
3.8.
qf^fc? (r* ^ praef. qf^ s. Jf) circumfluens, fluens. N.
24.16.
qf^T^T m. (r. ^^ridere praef. qf^ s. Jf) jocus. N. 1 1 . 8.
q^t^pjT n- (r- Praef" qf? s> sPectat'> inspectio,
exploratio. Hit. 62.3.; v. sq.
qfTHT / (r- ^L.videre praef. qf^ s. ggff) id. N. 19. 11.
23.2. A. 4. 28.
q^rrq m. (r. ^jq^praef. qf^ producto T, v.gr. 111. not.,
35T) -q- qfyfN- HlT-15.5.
qfroTcf ' q- qitorff- HlT- 62- 1
q^cllr) '" (r- cj praef. qf^ circumdare, producto T. - gr.
111. annot. - suff. 3j) famulus, comitatus. N. 26. 1.21.
scribitur etiam qf^oH^- HlT. 73. 19.
QTtcTfi; m- (r- oTg Praef- qt^> Pducto T, s. =5f) deflu-
xus, decursus aquae. HlT. 33. 22.
q^q 1) Adj. a) asper, horridus. Megh. 62.88. RlTU-S.
1.22. A. 8. 14. 6) maledicens, convicians. 2) Subst.n.
sermo contumeliosus, probrum. Db.6.24.
q^TJJ Praep. (Instr. TOV q^) super, c. Acc. N.24.33. MAH.
1.84l4.
q^j^fo. (e q^ loc. tov Q7 et v. Jfq^L) po-
stero die. Am. (Cf. perendie, v. qr.)
q||t^| (ut mihi videtur, ex praepositione qjj^ultra, se-
orsum non conservata - cf. q^, q^ffffL et analogam
formam qjT^ante - et Jf^- oculus, v. euph. r. 76J). q-
"^j^f esset igitur, quod est ultra oculos) invisibilis,
non visus. N. 20. 12. Ragh. 7. 13.
qjp^rf /. (a praec. s. fTf) invisibilitas. N.20. 13.
qc^TT / nomen arboris. Wils. the wanved leaf fig treet
Ficus infectiosa. HiT. 18.5.
qsfVzf /n. l) nubes. Bn.3. l4. 2) nomen dei Indri.
qT!T 10- p- (^WrWTot * ^jff^ r-\ forttwe Denom. a
qnj ) vindem esse, virescere.
qTjf n. (r. qTjf^s. JJ, nisi qrjf Denom. a qtjf^) frons, prae-
sertim delapsa. H. 1. 18. Sa.5.74. MEGH.30. RlTU-S.l.
22. (Fortasse lat. FROND adjecto d.)
Cf^ * A- (<$lrHrl 315^ * ilMMIrMiT r-) P^te. (Gr.
lith. perdz iu id., pirdis m. pirda f. 7Te($*]; rass.
perditj pedere; germ. vet. firzo pedo; Iat. pedo.)
qq^f /. placenta. (Wils. a thin crisp cake made of anjr
sort of pulse.)
r .
CJcT i. p. ire, sc movere; v. qi-tsL*
qTf^ 772. (ut videtur, e qff et JTgf) lectus, cubile. HlT.
42.8.
qijVrf m.n. (e qf^ et tJ,c.(-f) finis, terminus. Hit. 1 16.20.
Bu.8.17.
qifil m. (r. T praef. qf^ s. 3^) negligentia, temporis jac-
tura. R.Schl.I.26.3.
qzfoMR (e qtf et *MMM) fin's- H'T- 1 *6. 2-
qjfg (bau. e qf^ et 33^) lacrymis circumfusus. Ragh.
13.70.
qifiy (Part- Pass- r- 3jTTCL Praef- s- rT) suffic'ens, ap-
tus, idoneus. Man. 7. 76. 1 1 . 7. Bh. 1.10. N. 11.8. (v.
annot. ad hunc locum.)
qifl^ 77i. (r. T cum Friddhi praef. qf^ s. 5gf) l) circuitus,
ordo, orbis. Ur. 54. 12.infr. 2) decursus temporis. Lass.
21.18.
q^fiqrl v- oT^LP-aef- qt?-
qk i. j. (qjut * q^T r0 Iniplere. (Cf. qjcf^, q^-, xt.)
qofrl rn- (ut videtur, a r. qcf^suff. ggf^f vel fT inserto Jf)
mons. Ur. 70. 15. (Serb. brdo id.; fortasse goth. /air-
ffufi/ mons huc pertinent, mutato v in gutturalem, v.
gr. comp. 19.)

(r- ^cf s- ?T0 Wilsonus explicat: l) a knot, a
joint in a cane or bodjr ttc. 2) a name given lo certain
da/s in the lunar month, as the full and change of the
moon and the Gth, Sth and iOth of each half monlh.
3) Particular periods of the year, as the equinox, solstice
etc. 4) the moment of the sun's entcring a nav sign.
5) a festival, a holidajr. 6) Opporluniljr, occasion. ur.u.
7) a chapter, a book, the division of a work. on. d. 8) a
moment, an inslant sabd. ch. Sa. 1. 25. Ub. 70. 15.
Cjq" 1. p. a. (^^H x. r.) amare. RlGV. 86. 7.: ZRZf
Cfifjf^ (Ros. cibos) CfcfgT-
l.CJTrT ! p- Oldl' ut m'n' videtur, e q< mutato ^ in
v. Delii Radd. Pracr. p. 3.) ire. (V. Cf<-)
2 PR<T 10. ClcrfifUM (T^trt * 7% r.) servare, tueri; v.
CfTtfL CfP
Cffjf l) n. caro. Am. 2) m. stramen. (Hib. feol, feoil caro;
anglo-sax. flesc, flmsc, flee; germ. vet. fleisk id.; lat.
palea; gall. paille.)
CfrjffcrT " 0 id. 2) limus, lutum. (Hib. /x>// mire, dirt; gr.
Trrikog.)
CfcffTJL (Pr0 M^|iLa r- ^Qj- e- cl- * Prae CTJJ, mutato
in Pan.VIII. 2. 19.) fugere. Dr. 5.6.: CffrTRTHT"
ST; 8- 36.: CMIil*rT*H-Sl<!^*il4j 8- 59.: CJtfTRT%-
C|trf|ifH (r- 5RL*,e' c1-'' praef. CffrfT Pr0 CfrT S-?T*T)
fuga. Dr.8.32.58.
CfrJITSI 0 Il>u|n' 2) nomen arboris rubros ferentis
flores (Butea frondosa).
CfttfTfT AdJ' can's capillis praeditus. Subst. n. pl. l\\r$\r\\-
fff cani capilli. Mah. 1.3467. Hit.28.7. (Cf. lat. pal-
lidus; gr. TroKlog; slav. plaw flavus; lith. balta-s albus,
palwa-s flavus; germ.vet. falo flavus, Them. fa/a<vat
gen. falawe-s.)
^rr^r-i, q^T^ 10. r. (f^PJfJTR. * r^M^i:
r.; ut mibi videtur, e Cff^ + f^rj, mu-
tato ^ in f^, transposito f^n '3^^) findere, abscin-
dere, evellere; purificare.
1. p. i.q. 1. qf?L-
213
CfcTcf m- " gemma arboris; surculus. N. 12. 102. Lass. 59.
9-10.
CfrTofcfT m.n. palus, lacus, stagnum. N. 12.8.85. (Cf. Iat.
palus, palud-is.)
CfcfcT (r> 5T*T) 0 purificatio. HlT. 108. 13. 2) m.
ventus. N. 24.40. (De cambro-brit. fwn, quod Picte-
tius huc trahit, v. rj|lj|.)
C|gJHM m' (p u r i fi c a n s, Part. praes. atjx. rad. tj) ven-
tus. AM.
C|jc|^ (r. CJ^s. ^ inserto ^-) 1) Adj. purus, purificatus.
Bh. 4.38. 2) n. aqua. (Hib. beathra water, fothra-
faioi I bathe, cleansc, fothragadh a bath, vvell of
purification.)
l.qST/ 1. 10. r. (CRnTJT, Cf^f, CfT3MTTO) l;gare-
(V- ^TTST et cf- WLi ^T^L; cambro-brit. fasgu
to bind, or tie in a bundle, fasgiad a ligation, a
tying in a bundle; gr. trt\'yv\)\A.i\ Iat. pango, fascia, for-
tasse etiam /aj huc pertinet sicut /# a Pottio apte ad
g ligare refertur; russ. /jo/oj cingulum, nisi /?o est
praep.; v. Pott. 1.267.)
2. CfJT 4. -p. (in tempp. specialibus tantum usurpatur et a
grammatlcis Indicis in radices non receptum est)
videre, v. 3^. (Hib. faicim I see, feachaim I Iook,
view, faochog oculus; lat. specio, praefixo j, fortasse
e praep. n's' CfSCLcorruptum e ^Cfil^, v. 1. CfXrjJ
germ. vet. spiho speculor; gr. (Tkstttw, mutata lab. in
gutt. et vice versS, v. Pott. p.267.)
CfSJ (ut videtur, a r. CfUL%are s* 3 s'cut fortasse Iat.
bestia a gf?^ligare, mutato t^in s sicut in zendico
basta ligatus, v. gr. comp. 102.) animal, pecus. HlT. 5.
21.22. H.4.54. (Lat. pecus, boruss. vet. pecku, germ.
vet. flhu, nostrum fieh.)
CTSTTrL Ado- (Aolat- ab >usitato qiT' a 1U0 etiam qfSIH
descendit) l) pone, a tergo. Megh.37. (Schol. cjy^-
5^). 2) occidentem versus. Megh. 16. 3) retro. Sak.
26.7. Ur. 60. 15. 4) postea, in posterum, deinde. N.
18.7.21.28.; (TfT: Cf-yirLinde, ab hoc, ab illo tcm
214
pore in posterum, deinde, postea. II. 4.1(5. N. 18. 18.
(Cf. lith./MjArM/ postea, paskutlinnis, paskiausas ultimus;
boruss. vet. pans-dan postea, quod suffixo convenit cum
pirsdan antea. Fortasse etiam lith. pas prope et Iat. post
huc pertinent. Hib. feasd, feasda hereafter, hence-
forward, forthwith fortasse a lat. post, postea.)
qjy|f< (e lrLel facere) superare. Ragh. 17.18.
q^Miq (e mrTfLet cTTq) poenitentia. Am.; Hit. 33.
19.
qOim 4dj. (a qg- - v. qjyi^- suff. i) posticus,
posterior. 2) occidentalis. Su.3.26. N. 13.5.
1. QT i- * (fqcTTT^T in dial- Ved- Iq^HM e faqifa,
gr. min. 295.; gerund. qffoTT; Pa"- qT0 /'ar/- t?t~
ft) bibere. Man.11.8.: HIHHJ^clfd; H.1.52.: qj-
5ZR?t 'R Ragh.2.19.: fr*LCrqT STT #TRT-
^jvzjjtl; H.1.27.: qlrcll qiH)ilH_; 4. 16.; Dr.6.5.:
qTfT^rsr ^h:; hw.6.h agrsn^ ^srxr^:: t%H_ r
q^r^. cw. qiTTZTrffT Pro qiqillfa (gr. 519.)
bibere dare, potionem dare. Mah. 1.192.: ^illrJ^qfZT-
fl|'coir- (Gr. nJ2, irtTruoKa, irwS-i, eVS>); attenuato
JJT in I: 7n'vct>, iri-&, cf. qffT, q"f?f et v. cff; lat. J>0,
p6-tum = qirJH. pd-turus = qTf> po-culum, bibo
= fqo||fi| i litn- penas lac, V. q|rj ; boruss. vet. /jou-
/on bibere; russ. id., ^/fo cerevisia; germ. vet. Wer;
anglo-sax. oeor id.; hib. pdtaim I drink, nisi hoc a
lat. poto.)
c. i.o'. simpl. Ragh. 8.67.
c.3?T mah.2.2302.: ai(qUjH. rrer gfa-
(Pottius apte huc trahit vocem 3|q_aqua, in casibus for-
tibus 35ITCL-)
c. rjid. H.2.11.
2. qT 2. f. (^r5t; Pass. qrjf, qMillfa) ervare,
tueri, sustentare. Ram.I. 13. 18.: jq^ qTT% 7TW"
^TTfU; Ghat.i2.: ShehMui}' W qTfrTrTFLrcT?:-
JJUkM^um^^cT qrfrT frRj Ragh.2.4s.: ^qyoj-
t: OT_ qrfV- (v- q, qfrT> q^L qic<L qT3T et
cf. lat. PA in pd-vi, pd-bulum; gr. (TraofMu) iira<rd\i.if{/,
-7T~duai; Trariofxai tam huc quam ad qy bibere trabi
potest, correpto 3[3J, adjecto T, v. gr.comp.109*'.!.;
ireerrti, ird&vr\, <pd$VYj ; oW-7ro-TJic, cujus prima syl-
laba ad scr. f^s^trahi posset; fortasse avSgunros pri-
mitive significat viros regens, ita ut conveniat cum
;rq q. v. et dv&ou-irog sit pro av^o-irog producto 0
et mutato & in &; lith. po-nas dominus, pe-nas pabu-
lum, pastus, cibus; pinu pasco, cibo; russ. pitdju id.;
goth. fddja id., fddeins cibus; nostrum Fuller.)
c. qf^ i.q. simpi. Dev. 1 1.32.: f5TTLqff"qiH fcraTL-
qfjrr m. pulvis. N. 13.28. (V. qfg et cf. cambro-brit
pain bloom, fine powder, or dust; v. Pict. p, 15.; lat
pulvis pro pulcvis, mutato n in /, adjecto 1, sicut e. c. in
levis pro leguis = ^TJ' V- **S* Benary Romische Laut-
lehre p. 209.; lith. peska arena.)
qfgVT vilis, abjectus, contemnendus. H. 1.39.4. 12.
qjy m. pulvis. Dr. 9. 13.; v. qjuj.
q|ch m. (r. q^coquere suff. 3r) maturitas. Ur. 64. 10.
qi^+iidlHH '" (maturitatis dominator, e praec. et
SIIHH) nomen Jndri.
qT5^?T ex rubro pallens. Ur. 19.5.
q|^o|n. (a q7j dexter, aptus, suff.Sjj) dexteritas, babilitas,
peritia. Hit.3.4.
qTS" m- (r- q s- 5T) lectio-
qTTIT m. (r. qn^s. ^) Iudus. N.26. 19. a. eib.
q| jtl|' m. manus. In. 2. 20.
qiU^d m. (a qPTJ nom- Pr- suff- 5T? v- gr.650.) a Pdndu
oriundus.
qiU^ l) Adj. m.f.n. pallidus, flavescente albo colore
(Wils.: pale or yellowish white). N.2.3. 2) m. n. pr.
regis Hastindpuri, Judhischthiri cjusquc quatuor fra-
trum patris nominalis. (Hib. buidhe yellow.)
qiu^ (a p"ec- p -q- qT^^| *</* H.2.17.
qTfT m- (r- q?Ls- W) 0 iaPsus casus. Hit.36. 18. 2) vo-
latus.
qTfT^ n. (a qr^^&sro. rad. q^cadere) peccatum, cri-
men. Bh.1.3S. Hit.20.10.

qir||rrj n. (fortasse a r. CTf^vel a subst. q|(-f) infernum,
tartarus. Su.4.20.
cnfrT m- (r- frT) q- crfrT- Megh- 10-
qj^n. (r. 2. qj servare s. =f) l) vas. HlT.27. 17. xbop.
Hit. 143.9. (cf. vnsT?T c- 34-2- 68- W.77.3.). Dig-
num vas i. e. homo dignus qui accipiat. Bh. 17.20.
2) actor, hislrio. Ur. 1.10. (Golh. /ddr, Them. fddra
vagina; lat. patera; hib. putraice a vessel, a pot.)
qfEj I. n. (a qj bibere s. gj) aqua. Med. H. m. (a 2. qj
servare, sustentare) l) sol. 2) ignis. (Ilib. bot ignis,
Ja/A the sea; cf. scr. qify^mare; gr. ttovtoq; lat
pontus; cf. etiam iroTauog.)
qig^n. (r. qj s. gfqj aqua. Am.; v. qjgj.
qiyij n. (a qflfTLvia s. ^rjr) viaticum. Ur. 65. 13.
qj^ m. (r. q^ ire s. ^f) i) pes. 2) radix arboris. 3) ra-
dius. Ur.41.1. infr. (V. q< pes et cf. lith. pdda-s
planta pedis, peda-s vcstigium; goth. fotu-s pes, atte-
nuato 5f in u; de o pro ggj v. gr. comp. 69. Cum q|<j^
radius cohaeret fortasse hib./3aaa7(kinJling, lighting,
fadaidhirn I kindle, excite, provoke, v. Pictet p.<i8.)
q|^q m. (radice bibens, tatp. e praec. et q) arbor.
qj^Trjj m. (e qj^ pes et T^f servans, tuens, a r. Tr^s.
3f) pedes. Dr.8. 10.
qrgjgjpg- m. (ex qjg^ pes et il^Jjy pollex) hallex. Su.
1.9.
/ (a Crr?; s- correpto 37, nisi a q^ ire vel a
qjg^ pes suff. in /") calceus. Hit. 1 13.2.
qj^/. (a q^ irc, nisi a qjg^ vel qz^ pes s. ^) id. Am.
qpjj m. n. (a qjg^ s. ?j) aqua ad pedes lavandos. In.3.2.
qj^j n. (r. qj bibere s. 35|7j) potus. (Lith. pena-s lac.)
q|f.j,|^' n. (bibendum a r. qj s. JfTJJZj) aqua. H. 1.25.
qj?gr m. (a qVFJfL- Y- ^JiyH - s- 5T> v- gr.223.) viator.
HiT.10.10.
qjq t) Adj. improbus, scelestus. H. 1.6. 2) n. peccatum,
crimen. Bh.2.33. (Cf. lat peccare; gr. ttdnog, mutatis
labb. in gutturales ; lith. pjrkiit iratus sum, paika-s, pik-
ta-s iracundus, iratus.)
215
qiqcft (a qjq s. ^j") improbus. In. 5.61.
qiqojifj n. (karm. ex qjq improbus et ^ffj n. factum)
improbum factum, peccatum. N. 13.40.
qjqTxjfT (bab. ex qjq et J>)MI^ actio, vivendi ratio, mo-
res) scelestam vivendi rationem habens, scelestam vitam
agens, improbus. H. 1.48.
HWIcH (BAH- ex QFT et dy irHH,^ scelestam an-
mam habens, improbus. H. 2.26.
qjOJFL/n. peccatum. Mah. 1.3483.
q | ^ 10. p. a. (Fortasse Denom. a qjr sicut idem valens
fjj^ q. v. a fjjx, nisi qj^- est Caus. radicis xjQ finire,
absolvere, perficere, praesertim votum. Sa. 4. 6.: qjT-
fi| c^ll^L UTT^ rW:; 7.: ^rT^^flrFLrcraT- In
dialecto Prdcritd nec non in recentiore Sanscr. posse, v.
Hoefer Vom Infinitiv p. 82. (Cf. qjTJJ et gr. TTSOaW.)
qjT m. (fortasse a qT alius s. jr cum Vriddhi, nisi a q^ tra-
jiccre) ripa opposita, ulterior. (V. qT, qj^ et cf.
gr. irooog, 7TEoa, neoav, vioag, TTtoalvw, vtlou etc;
lat. per, lith. per trans, ultra, per; slav. pere v. q^.)
qjrafSf (a qj^fi quod ipsum a qj alius, alienus, hostis,
suff. Zf) hostilis, inimicus. HlT. 109.6.
qjJJJ (e qjjj et jj iens) ad ripam ulteriorem iens, transiens,
translat. perlegens. N. 12. 81. 13.44.
qjTS^ m. argenlum vivum. Am.
qjT^ITJJ m. (a q^uj alia regio s. jj) peregrinator, pe-
regrinus. (Cf. priorem partem lat. per-egrinus, v. qjJJ-)
qjTfolfJ m. columba. Ur.37.6.
qjf^q^ m. (a qf^qa^ coetus s. =5f) unus e coetu, e multi-
tudine. N.18.4.
qj^JT n. (a q^q s. jr) l) asperitas, severitas. HlT.102.
22. 2) sermo contumeliosus. Bh. 16.4.
qjgf m. (a qjqj s. J%) a Prithd oriundus, Prithd natus,
cognomen Pdndavorum, praecipue Arg uni.
qif&fd 0* <{f&|cTl terra s. jr) 1) Adj. (fem. ) terrenus,
terrester. Sa.6.18. 2) m. princeps, rex. H.4.39.
q|cfr?l<t| (a qcffj mons s. ^j) montanus. Dr. 8. 8.
qjgf m.n. latus. Su.3.26. N. 19. 16. (Fortasse gr. TrAeuga,
216 qrwiTT - fqnnr
ttXevqqv quasl q|^fy, ejecto ggj et 3L' mutato ^ in X;
L. Diefenbach apte huc trahit lith. pusse dimidium, per
assimil. e purse.)
Ml^fdM-^"' (a Praec- s-fT^L) ao" atus a latere. Su.3.
25.27.
q| jyjf m./. calx. (Goth. fairzna pro firzna - v. gr. comp.
82. - attenuato in '; et germ.vet. fersna nituntur for-
ma q|Ujfj; ita gr. iTTEQVCt adjecto T; cf. X^g dorsuro,
tergum.)
qj^J" 10. P. inlerdum A. (^PTf * ^% v-) 0 servare, tu-
%ri. R. Schl. I. 45. 29.: q|^i|| J^J-llrJj MAH. 1.
84l4.: ^qr?L^irMI'isIM=hliqMy^cl- 2)rege-
re. R.Schl.I.5.11.: rTTJL qjt^L MMillHIMi Dev-
11.12. (V. qj unde q|<^, quod etiam pro Cou^. radi-
cis qj hahetur, adjecto ^fjj cf. hib. /a/ guarding, ten-
ding cattle, falaim I hedge, inclose; v. q|^|.)
c- 9SFT, ' 7 '"/"' sens. 1. Man. 1.27. R.Schl.1. 1.24.:
HlriaiHJ "-34.43.: h^IH.-
c. ggffvr W Mah.3. S472.
C qf^ l) i.f.simpl. Br. 2.28. N.5. 44. 2) cxspcclarc.
R. Schl.li.70.i3.: ^rfiiqRqi^rilvL-
c>CrfrT 0 f* i&rtP1- MAH. 1.3521.4080. 2) exspcctare.
Ur.37.i4.: ^rq^cMi^iiiii qQqicrWIW; Sak-
8-13.: ZfTcl^ ^fTT: . yiHMM^IW- Intran*. Mah.
3.3793.: tTrcT^*l|j|HH^Wr^rTrcrrLr^!7TH-
c. ^rjLservare. Mah.3. 15249.: ijfd5ll-L"
q|rr| (" qi^s. ^f) servator, custos, dominus, rex, in
fine compp. N. 2. 8. 2 1.1 7. Bh. 11.26. Ih.1.1. (Bib.
fal a king, privileged person.)
QTcfFT (r QT^LS- STrT) servatio, tuitio. Hit.96.9.
qi^cft m. (r. q^purificare s. jyc^) ignis. (Conferantur,
quod ad syllabam radicalem attinet, gr. ttu^, germ. vet.
fiur. Goth. fon, Them. fona ignis formS convenit cum
qcJ^T et q|dr-r, quae cjecto ^coalescerent in qjrT,
quod gothice sonaret fdna. Fortasse lat. focus e pocus,
foveo e poveo sicut fluo e pluo z= Cfol f fi-l a r- g-)
q|cM (r- (J^s, 9FI?T) 0 purificalio, lustramen. Bh. 18.
5. 2) ^<j*/. (fem. ^) purus. Ragh. 15. 101.
qrjTm. (r. qrjrjjigare s. 5gf) funis. Sa. 5.16. (V.r. l.qrq^.)
qiiild (a qSJ s. v. gr. 650.) pecuinus. N. 23. 1 1.
qTETtTrT m' (a qujqfri - animalium dominus, nomen Swi -
suff. J%) sagitta miraculosa Siiri. A. 3.51.
qTqTHT'- lapis. Hit.57.4.: fr-lc^qq|q|U| lapis Lydius.
(Cf. r. Qdravog.)
1. fq" 6. p. fqzrrft (JTfTT) ;re- * *'0''- opimare, fe-
cundum reddere, augere; fecundum fieri, augeri. (V.
Westerg. et cf. rj?J, Q^rT-)
2. fq Praep. insep. pro jyjq; v. gr. 111.
jqjf 1. et 10. p. (VTrqf^ Irdfq; scribitur fq^) Ioqui;
lucere.
fqcTf iw. (/em. jqcj^) cuculus Indicus. Nalod. 2. 12. (Cf.
lat. ptca.)
fq^ (r. fq3sLtingere, colorare) nigricans e gilvo (Wils.
tawny). H. 2. 2.
fq^H (r. fq*sLs- ScfT) a Ragh. 12. 71.
fq^TW (JMjr- c tq^ et S^T v- gr- 681.) e gilvo nigrican-
tes oculos habcns. H. 2.2.
fcjU 10. p. (^i^6H * v-) scindere, abscindere.
jqT.^) cauda pavonis. Cf.
fq^ 6. p. fq-o^iN (gtw) vexare- <3f- m^-
i-fqrfT 2- (crnf * duf^sRli: ^i-q^f -; scribitur
frrj^, gr. 1 10a).) pingere, honorare, conjungere.
(v- tq^"' q^L ^JsL'- e- ^rC' ^uod fortasse e q*5L
mutata liquida r in n; cf. Iat. pingo.)
2. jq^' 10- * (r-> scribitur fqs^, gr. 110a). secundum
>q f^L: secundum v. i.q. VTT et (VTTqTr-
ctW).
f^lT ' p- (HVdl * M^dl ^eHT r0 coacervare, sonare.
^ (Cf. fqrj^.)
fqTJ2" 1.X 10. *. coacervare, colligere. Mah. 1.298.: jf-
^ %t%nzT: - fqfu^di ^T^Trr; Ram. 1.26.5.
(Cf. 2. qiT^;, unde fqij^ attenuato in ^-.)

fqU3" m. (r. f^U^ s. =%) 1) frustum. Ragh.2.59. 2) li-
bum, popanum, quod majoribus offertur. Br. 3.S. 3) cor-
pus. Ragh. 2. 57.
ft|dlH5. m- (e farTT P YJf[ - vel potius e ftTfqr abjec"
to T et producto 55f, v. gr. 179. - et JJ^- v. gr.681.)
l) avus paternus, in Plur. majores. Br. 3.6. 2) deus
Brahnia tanquam primitivus pater. Su. 1. 17. 18.3. 2.
ftffj m. (ut equidem puto, e q^j, attenuato in tt, q^j
autem pro qjfT a r. qj servare, nutrire, suff. fj) patcr.
Sa.5.93. Dual. fqfj^J parentes. Sa. 5. 99. Plur.
jq^y^majores, patres. Br.3. 8. 19. (Zend. patare,
nom. pala, acc. pathrem pro patarern, v.gr.comp.
p.324.; gr. 7raT>j; lat. pater; germ.vet. fatar, fater;
goth. fadrein parentes; hib. athair pater pro pathair.)
fqfjqTTTW (e farj Pater et qrTR^ avitus a farTT-
rj^- suff. 53) paternus et avitus. Br.2. l4. Sa. 7. 7.
m. (majorum rex, e fqTJ et ^TsT rex A'le
compp.) nomen dei Yami. Sa. 5. l4.
fqfJoZT *** (a TQrJ s- BZJ") patruus. Am. (Fortasse Iat. pa-
truus, ita ut suff. uu = qtt, ejecto J^, mutato v in u.)
fq^" n. bilis.
fcr=7J (a fqfj s. jr) paternus. Man. 10. 59-
|t|f^L(e fqqpq^, ejecta syllaba q) Desid. radicis qfL-
tqf^TrL m. (volare volens, part. praes. praec; nom.
tqf^TH.) avis. Am. (Cf. psillacus.)
tToTFT (r- fcfT praef. fq pro jjfq s. JffT) tegumentum.
(Cambro-brit. fedon a skreen.)
jqTnjv.^.
f-Ml^h m" " 0 arcus. A. 3. 5. 2) tridens. Am.
l'-MINit-m' (a Praec- s- ^i.) nomen ae' *''"'
JqTcT l.f. (scribiturfqcj^, gr. 1100).) l) effundere. Rigv.
^64.6.: iVckriL mi ^T^rT:; 34.4.: fo; q%
oT (ST^T ^oT) t^cTrTH, ter cIbum
nobis, aquarum instar, effundite (Asvini!). 2) con-
pergere, irrigare. Rigv.64.5.: *jjlTR.fa*-c|kfT q-
ZT^rf. 3) implere. Rigv. (v. Westerg.) fq^oIrlH- 5T"
fqrT: (Schol. s^r<%rTT R&5[ft*L$W>
217
impleri, turgere. RlGV.8.7.: Q; ^rj%: ... ^oT
jq-clrl- (Fortasse fqVcLreduplicatione ortum est e
1. qj bibere - cf. jq c| | fi-| - ita ut sensu caus. primitive
signiiicet bibere facere; cf. fi|#-cL")
(qqWI / (a fqq|*^">. d. qj bibere suff. ^) bi-
bendi desiderium, sitis. H. 1.4. Su. 1. 8. (Fortasse gr.
oY\^a e Qfyci pro TTtypa.)
fqqjfg^r (a praec. s.^fr, v. gr.652.) sitiens. Sa.5.36.
fqrxrf^T, iqcqcHl / P'Per- (Gr- xhnp, 7rrji; lat. pi-
per.)
fqrjT^jjjT^r n. (e praec. et JJcff) radix arboris piperis.
Am.
fqg m. (fortasse forma redupl., nisi e praep. fq et rad. g)
nota, macula, naevus. N. 17.5.
fjrr| 10. p. (%q y.) jacere, conjicere, mittere.
TJTojj. i.qj.
TQTT 6- * WWlfa' v- gr-335. (dyclijcl) * d'l- m
induere, vcstire? Rigv.68.5.: (qqjjj Hl^ ^fj-
fvf; Ros. decoravit coelum stellis; Vd. apud Mddh.
(v. Westerg.): ?T^r%vzr: fqfTJT 5ITR. STftTJTFL ' rcT"
"gT ^rqrfrjT fqTfTrj; Rigv.V.: cTRTH. fqtq^ 5T-
jr-jjfT*. (Cf. qrr^ligare, unde fqrq^ortum esse videtur
attenuato in ^-. Westerg. radicem fqrr^explicat per
formare, figurare, decorare. Fortasse huc per-
tinet lat fingo, mutaia tenui (nL= *) in mediam.)
c. JTT ' 9- "">pi- Rigv.5. (v. Westerg.): JTT^R^t fq-
5TRT:-
c.trTCL.'* Rigv. 110.8.: fvTSL "spfw ^JHcTT JTFL
55ffqy r\ Ribhues! cutc vaccam induistis.
fq?rpq m. Pisdcus, nomen malorum daemonum. N.12.
7.
jq^HTjl /. Fem. praecedentis.
fqfjjfj n. caro. H. 2. 10.
RjfiUrim (tatp. e praec. et q. v.) carnis capi-
dus. H.2.3.
1. J^qJ 7. p> interdum a. pinscre, terere, conterere. Mah.
*^ 4.632.: fa^U^STlSL^^HHj 4.261.:
28
218
foMCMH.5 BnATT'16.3S.: q^il|l^L?ff|7L- Caus.
id. Mah. 1.3223.: tJTTH. rFL^ f^TrcTT" (Lat- P'ns''
lith. pes-ta pistrinum, Stampfmiilde; gr. TTTICT07U) pro
irhcrw, wtrv^ov.)
c. tOflJ- 1- simP1' Mah. 3. 457.
<= fVTH-OHItqft, gr.7>.) . H.4.54.: frfHTrj^ "HH
SIcfTT^ ^tJtT; Dr.9.3.: rTH^H^T Mltqqq XT^trT-
Mah.4.465.: a^qr 5^rTTH- ^TXq^T-
c. MH. Prae'- fcT w- H. 4. 35. Fricare. Ram. Scbl. II.
35.1.: qifuii-LqTOT foTkl jlqwj.
c. rjf^ . q^iqqr^ pro q^iqH^. Mah. 1-2004. 4.
361.
c. ^TH-'d- Ram" ^c'^- ^**" ^8,
2. [CJH 10. p. (Q^|||^jr.) laedere, ferire, occidere.
3. fqTJ 1. p. (JT^T *) !re se movere. Cf. fq^.
1. fq^f 1 * OlpMIH) ire, se movere.
2. fq^T 10. p. (M^dH^HIoT^MM,) nabitare; laede-
re, ferire; robustum esse; dare.
cf)" 4. (e qj, attenuato ^rr in ^) bibere. Mah. 3.13611.:
% ^qTTrT 5TTT|- (* QT-) '
qf^- m.n. i) sella, sedile. Ragh. 17. 10. 2) scabellum.
Ragh.4.84.6.15.
qtTTT/. .
Cfj^" 10. p. l) premere. R.Schl.II. 50.27- iJSTTVJTTH.
N c^-HqlHI^TR.qliilrL; Hit.62.s.: p^^-
T3TT HMokMH 'vTvH- 2) ferIre
percutere, icere. A. 10. 39.: T7oT^TH.rTTH,"- *TT 'SP^"
HiOllLql^ pTrjH-' 3) vexare, contristare, dolore af-
ficere. Br.3.14.: q|QdT '^HIoMlfa'. N.9.11.:
TpTCTT qr^T^TFT:; Man- 5- 50-: o^TTH?T *T qt-
^FrT- (c/. fq^-)
e- 55TfH vexare- N. 12.90.: Hrj^l^l Wqll^rTI-
c- STcT premere, tundere. Mah. 1.6292.: fT^T ^^JT jrr-
H^TT qjWH.^ofq^?T sMTrL*
c. 33J vexare. HiT. ed. Ser. p.ll6.: Snq^THSTtfT 51^:-
5TTqtT3rT coronatus (N. 12. 102.) ab -yiqj^ s.
c. 3TT 1) vexare. Man.8.67.: ^T%qTTTT3rT:- 2) vas-
tare. Man.7.195.: '^T 'qqtsitrL (SchoL
4rHIV}rl>
c.fr 1) premere. R. Schl.1. 44. 1.: dM^jfrWpjflfc-
<T ^roTT TT^trMHJ Ragh.2.23.: ^T^T
PTqfSJT qi%' 2) vexare. Mah.2.6106.; Man.7.23.
c. f^T praef. jrfvT id. Mah.3. 14759.: ^T^r c^U|| ffcf-
kril^; 1-7009.: ^qro| I U I TfH M q I Q d I ^ I :
c. fjq" praef. ;jq pulsare, percutere, icere. trop. <^o|-l|-
qrtrPjtfefT: mah.2.2498.
c. qf^ 1) ampiccti. Hit.65.13.: ^T^TTH,ql7qtT3rT:-
2) ferire, percutere, icere. A. 10.39.: ^ g JTTHq^f'
q^STH (5T<:)- 3) vexare. R.Schl. II. 10.38.
c. q vexare. H. 1. 19-: STOUT - rU!|A|H qqtTSrTT:-
c. gTT^ferire, percutere, icere. Mah.3. 12121.
qt3T / (r- qt^ s> 33T) tormentum, cruciatus. Bh. 1 7. 19-
qtrT v- qr-
qfcT v. dr-
Q~tr7T ' (qfrT^H * "rT^t r0 stabilire, immobilem
reddere; arcere.
q|g m. elephantus. Am. (Pers. J^j ^/7.)
qj joj 1. j>. (i;Sii|(xi|) magnum, crassum, pinguem esse. Cf.
' 3t, TTTcL-
qfoT^ (r- s< 5T7) ra^sus, turgidus. In. 5. 10. (V. rij et
cf. Tna^og.)
tfjy^T/j /. (e rj^mas et ^f^r iens in fem.) meretrix.
1. J^T 10. p. (JT^\) conterere. Cf. 1. fqq^-
2. g^(casus fortes, vocativo sing. qjTTH^ excepto, format
e y*riH-' unde nom- qj^TTH acc- y*riHH' T- s1-
23S.) mas, vir. Bn. 2.62. 71. (Huc traxerim lat. mas,
mar-is pro masis, mas-culus, abjecta syllaba initiali pu,
ad quam lat. pu tov pu-bes rcferri posset, quod fortasse
e pumcs, mutato m in mediam ejusdem org.tni, sicut in
gr. BgdTog e fX^OTog; fortasse etiam nostrum Mann;
germ. vct man, gen. mannes, quod per assimil. e man-
ses explicari posset, cum rjqj^ cohaerct, nisi pertinet
a HTHoT-)

yt=hM (bab. e praefc. et ^Jjq desiderium) maris deside-
rium habens, maris cupidus. H. 3. 15.
mmsji g^TQ. m- ^u^m- Am- <pr
qfftT ^t//. (/em. ^-) vilis, abjectus. IIem.
qTj^ m. pars pennata sagittae. Am.
Cf^oj" m. (e Cp^et JTcf bos, in compositis solum usurpa-
to, a jjf suff. 3gf; vid. JT5ri(TsT aPUQ Wils.) 1) taurus.
2) jVj yfa* compositorum optimus, princeps (cf. ifjqVT)'
^Je^ ' p- (yHI^) negligentem, socordem esse. Cf.
q-t^i . n. cauda. Dr. 5. 8. Cf. fq^E
!"3 6' *' ^3^7^ *" 5^ r'} amP,ectI-
lucere; conterere. C/. q^, q, rjg^, TJTJ?r.
3.^77 10. p. g^TZTffq- (^TCTJT) conjungere, ligare, nec-
tere.
10- *- (53crqtHT% * ^Tjg^ exiguum esse;
cuum esse.
tJTJT 6. p. (5JVT * ^TJ-T K0 Purum ner'i jnstum, honestum
esse vtl fieri. *.: yuifri f^T^R sT^T:- (Cf- ^c1'9-
g?TTTR-)
qTJ3" p- (*T3^> scribitur rj^, gr.HO"'.) conterere. Cf.
^l^tl a,Da lotus; f. jqr.
qTTjft%T5iTTH (BAa- e g^sfr^Rj - yui^ +
33^" albae loti venter - et tJVfT splendor) albae loti
vcntris splendorem habcns. H. 1.32.
qUij (r. qTTL8, ?T) 0 -Adj- Purus, justus, bonus, pulcher.
N. 12.37. In. 2. 1.9.23. Bh.7.9. 2) n. Subst. virtus. N.
1 5. 1 7. Lass. 34. 7. In. 2. 4.
CJUi|=tir^ m. (e praec. ct ^ifj) V* virtutem exercet, ju-
stus, probus, sanctus. In.2.4.
yUM4i4-f-L(^H. ex rjrrjr et ^TTtVl facturo) bona, justa
facta habens i.e. agens. In. 1.22.
yUi|^rl,(ex yrrjf et ^ftq.v. faciens) i.q. guif^.
Bh.6.41.
219
yUilil^yf (bab. ex yui| et JTFfcf odor) suavem odorem
habens, bene olens. In. 2. 23.
yUililktTH. (a yUiJikyr suavis odor suff. ~^7\) suavi
ordore praeditus. In.2.2.
yUi|c|rL (a 3^ s> cTfi.) O virtute praeditus, bonus,
justus, probus. 2) felix, fortunatus. An,
yUiJI^ n. (e yrrsr et $f^ dies, v. gr.68l.) dies festus
(Wilson: A ho/y day).
y=f m. filius. In Plur. et ubi in initio comp. pluralcm habet
sensum, l) filii, 2) liberi, tam masculini quam feminini.
Br. 1.19. Scribitur etiam qjf^sT- (Armor. paotr puer;
pers. ^ujr filius, puer; lat. puer; v. y^J|.)
y-^eft m. (a praec. s. ^f) filius. Lass. 2. 15.
y=T3J^ (dvandv. e rj^ et grjjj, v. gr. 660.) liberi et
uxor. Br. 1.19.
y^MINl(ex comP- DVAnor. y^qj^ suff. ^) filios
et filiorum filios habens vel liberos et liberorum liberos
habens. Sa. 5.57.
yf^jc^l (Fem. toD y^cji, mutato penultimo in
filia. N.16.6.
qj*^^(a s. ^"?L) liberos habens. N.24. 13.
y5TT / (a 3^ signo fem. ^) filia. Sa. 1.29. (Hib. piuthar
a sister.)
qj^if (a s. ^zr) n,'um, aa< filios, ad liberos spec-
tans. Bagh. 10.4.
fjgj" 4. p. praesertim 10. p. fJ5Li| | f>f, Lj|yi||fiT contercre.
^ Dr.8. 22.: JTsi: ... q?m,*lcll^UI ^T ^2%-
^T^?rqwirL; Mah-4.643.-. rT^T qTERTrf>7 qsj
ftj^i 3.1H06.: vi^|^|^qiyi|rL; 5.so2i.: qrgf-
i|WH rTFL *ttHJ> 3- 54s-: ^ra^L ^TT^L ^fqTHT-
zirL- (cf- 3^L' S1^' 2'3^' ^*^' H^'
jqTTS-, ^Tf^L, lat. quatio, concutio, mutata Iabiali in gut-
turalem, sicut e.c. in quinque = q^T; v. ^Tr^L-)
c. id. Dev.2.57.: fciquyril MqidH JT^T 1JT5T
SJyfr; Mah. 4.1105.-. ^TirFL^T^T ci<q|ii|i|rL-
qTfT^ Adv. l) iterum, denuo, rursus. N.8. 8. 15. 16. Sacpe
repetitur. N.7.16. 2) retro. rjrT^ ^riJffrt rcdibit. Dr.
28*
220
6.16. 3) adhuc. Dr.9.4. 4) autem, vero. Ur.47.9-
58. 8. - %TLqrq[ v. t%tl-
q^rft (e et 3rfT dictus) 1) repetltus, v.jo. 2) su-
perfluus, supervacuus. Ur.39. 10. 89.9.
tj,HtkHi.(e jJ/T^ ct Sl^r^) 1) karu. n. regeneratio,
nova nativitas. Bn.8. 15. 2) bau. m. (repetitam, al-
teram nativitatem habens) Brdhinanus, v. |^;|,
q,HcH|VT m- (ex et tfTTVT a^eptio) recuperatio. N.
16.23.
cp?T * p- (t^rral 5ET^#5t * r-> scrJbItu- g^ rr^ l) Adj. m.f.n. (r. rj i. e. q^ implere s. ^) multus.
gr. 110'.) vexare, occidere. V. qjSL*
M^IUI m- nomcn arboris (Wils. Rottleria tinctoria).
N. 12.4o.
3^Lv-g*L-
ire.
% C/.qj.
2. q^ /. (Nom. qj^[, r) urbs. RAGH. 1 6. 23. . jo.
n. (ut videtur, a rad. t vel qj^fj implere, v. Lass.) urbs.
r.gft.
qj^.'?37 m. (e qT^ q- v. ct a rad. ^ suff. ^f) antece-
dens, dux.
g^yq^dp. (a rjr^j^abjecto ^suff. rPL) coram- Vaivar-
ta-Pur. Stenzl. 2. 70.
q^gj^ m. (urbem findens, urbium destructor, e
in Acc. et a rad. ^ suff. jgf, v. gr.645.) nomen
Indri. In.3.2.
rj^Pra</>. l) ante, in inilio compp.; v. yrf 57'^T7' 3^T"
jjjj etc. 2) coram, c. ffew. Megh.3. (Cf. qj, goth.
/aur ante pro fur, v. gr. comp. 82.; germ. vet fora,
for, nostrum vor; fortasse lat. coram e poram, palam e
param; boruss. vet. pirs-dan ante, coram.)
qjT^^F (e qj^et facere) primo loco ponere. Su. 3.
9.
qj^TTrL(a qjqji. SrTTrL' v- ST-652-) coram> c-sen- A-4-
10. v46jo/. in fronte. Bu. 1 1.40.
(jjf Adv. l) antea, olim. H. 1. 30. 4. 10. N. 10.8. 2) prius-
quam, antequam. Dr.6.20.21.; cum ablat. A. 4.20. Sa.
5.99. (Cf. qj^et v. qj.)
q^|U| (a tJJT) l) -^<*7- (/" 35TT et ^-) antiquus, priscus.
M. 56. Bh. 2.20. 15.4. 2) n. nomen carminum mytho-
logicorum, octodecim numero.
rjJ[rTT *# (/*"* a Cf^T su^ rT^T) antlTuus, pristinus.
Su.l.l.N. 24.49. Bh. 4.3.
q^T / (a 37 " urDS> s,'gn0 fem- urbs- In. 1. 42. N. 13.
47. (Gr. iroXig; fortasse Iat. urbs, litteris transpositis.)
n^lq n. faeces, excrementum. Hit. 85.9.
AM. 2) m. nom. pr. regis. (Cf. q^, qj^r, qjj, cjrjf;
gr. 7roXvg, goth. y?/u, germ. vet. filu, filo, vilo, nostrum
viel, lat. plus quasi J^TSRL' plurimus e plusirnus ; for-
tasse hib. mor great, big, bulky, many, noble, moradh
augmentation mutata Iabiali muti in nasalem ejusdem
organi; ita lat. mul-tus; v. tj^i *JJTT')
q^jq- m. l) vir, mas, homo. In.4.2. H.2.30. Ba. 1.8.
2) famulus, minister. N. 13. 65. 18.5. 1 1. 18. Sa.5.15.
3) anima, animus, spiritus. Bh.8. 10.22.13. 19.etc. 15.
16. etc. 4) nomen arboris. Sa. 6.5.
qjTTrq- m. (ex qj^^et jjjq- iens) praeiens, dux. N.12.123.
qj^T3T5T m' DUtyrum purificatum sacrificum. Dr.6.23.
q^FL'"- (ex 37^Lante et y^La m ponere suff. JJ^)
sacerdos. Bh. 10.24. cf. q^TT%rT-
qjll^rl (antepositus ex q^^et^fr) id.
3^ '* P- (^T * <JrTT r0 implere. Cf. q^, qjj, q%
1. CTtfT * et6, P> MMlfa g^TTtfT (M^r^) niagnum
esse t>e/ fieri. (<^ pro cf. qjjv)
2. ^r7T 10- * (*H-^yirl * 3"K&dl v-) eoacervare; emi-
nere, altum, magnum esse; v. 1. q^-
qj^ff (r. rjc?Ls. 3[) l) Adj. magnus, amplus. 2) Subst. m.
erectio pilorum. (Cf. lat. pilum, v. sq.)
q^fjcri (r. ^jCfL.8- dycfi) erectio pilorum. (Cf. lith. plau-
ka-s coma, quod etiam a g volare derivari potest.)
f^MH n. (r. q^^Ls. ^rr) l) insula. Megh.42. 2) ripa.
RAGH. 14.52.

g^pqT^m. nom. pr. Aturi. A. 1 0. 7.
1. yT i- 9. io. p. q|q|fi|, qwrirr, qiqiiiw- Nutrire.
Bh. 15. i3.: qjajnfMrT 'q'oTt: ^TcTT:; Mah. 3.
1963.: ^FL^oT gqTq- rTRJ "639.: g^L^TTzf:
^Ulf^di HiT.ed.Ser.p.37.: F^L^^L^^UiHI
''r^T^qTWm; H.4.50.: ^m; g^:. Caus.
nutriendum curare. Sak. 107.7.: 4;ol4,iiqr|Sll<iH-
^Pcsi: q^-TJTT: qiqilkd-
e. crf? 10- nutrire, sustentare. Bhar.2.38.: fTT^T^T (^T"
c. grj^9. augeri, crescere. Bhar.2. 13.
2. (JTJ 4. p. 1) nutrirc. Bhatt. 1 7. 32.: j^TL^T 'qj<2T:
M^IUTq:- 2) -"ul Pssidere. R. SckL 94. 10.: fSjr-
qr^ yyictLWW fiTf?:; Ragu. I6.53.: crnjj^qj-
(SJTRL*IH^ H^qcll^.:; 18.31. 3) adipisci. Ragh.
3.22.: f5Tt gqTq q%H,(SchoL ^th).
rrc^fT m. 1) piscina, lacus. 2) lotus flos (Wils. Nelum-
bium speciosum or Nymphaea nelumbo). 3) n.
pr. regis, fratris Nali.
grj^T^f (bah. ex praec. et 5fj=r oculus) loto similes ocu-
los habens. H.2.19.
gCWiTfmt / (a 3^57 s- ^{Ja/em., v. euph. r. 94o).) Io-
torum lacus, lacus in universum. A.4.50.
^=hcH cxcellens, eximius. Su. 4.4. Bh. 11.21.
rrpg' /. (r. qjq^s. f^r) incrementum; prosperitas. Ragh.
18.32.
^TT^ 4. p. (ut videtur, Denom. a qjcq) florere. V. qj-
fcqrT-
qTTT m. (ut videtur, a r. rrq^) flos.
qjcqt%g m- (nom- -ftfT?o e 3W et f^Tg lambens) aP's-
Am.
^qdrl_(a qjcq s. cTrL) l) floribus praeditus. 2) m. Du.
qcqclrrll so' el 'una*
rr^qoTfTT / (/"" praec.) mulier menstrualis. Am.
qjT%TrT (a gcq s.^t, v. gr.652. et cf. ^rgfrTrT Sa.4.26.)
flores habens, Aoridus, florens. H. 1. 11. N. 12. 102. Sa.
4.31. thop. Bh. 2.42.
221
JFrT 10- * (Sfl^MK^i: * sF^T dbWlir-M !<!,<%
r.) venerari; spernere; ligare. (Cf. qj$L, GPtrL')
qj^r^T " (r- q^rLs- 5T^T) liber> codex-
{9. p. a. et 1. a. rr^TTfrT, qj^ (gr.385.), q^. Purificare,
lustrare. R. Schl. prooem.3.: rTrJTfrT IJcT^TH. 5TZTI
?im<qmi-|^M<0; Mah-3.60.30.; MAN. 11.248.: Jjrrf-
^TTITL- qjHWTi Mah. 3.7081.: fTcfTTi.gHlrT; Bhatt.
6.61.: qcT%^fcT:; i.p. Bn.10.3i.: qcR: qcTrTTR.
5Tt%it- p"- man.2.62.: ^cjm: (setts:) qjqfr
fofCl-:- qjrT lustratus. Bh. 4. 10. 9. 10. Caus. facere ut
aAyj lustretur, lustrare. Mah. 5.4l4.: q|c| ji|C-i|| IH cT"
fil^lH." (^* 'at" Pu~rus> Pu-tare'i lith. pds-tas deser-
tus, vastus (e put-tas? v. gr. comp. 102.), pus-tau acuo,
v" TrTlL rlilHj gcrm. vet. bar purus, nudus, inanis
fortasse a Caus. qicjillfir mutato v in r sicut in biru-
mis sumus HcTTR^L gr- comp. 20. V. qiol^, q-
TcT5T)
c. qf^" 1. 9. simpl. MAN. 8. 330. 331.
c. fcT id. MAH.2.1150.
rrjT m. acervus, multitudo, turba. A.3.32. (Cf. idem va-
lentia ~~~~j m.n., qj^r m.)
10. p. interdum a. honorare, colere, venerari. H. 4.
57 ^q^TH^^TraH-i Su. 4.21.: r^rtefcL
frMTrTRTTLi N.2.14.: ^qjfldli 13.22.; Mah. 1.
4n7.: srqjsTSRT cTTThq[ H^ciliyHJ Hit. 71.13.:
ryftTTrL4sUTr1 5TT- qjlTrT ornatus. H.l.31.:
W^t MolVl^UiqJildlH-
c- 5TM ''-o.tifnpl. N.3. 16.: TTRTf^T?LrcL5TVy45WH.-
R.Schl.H.76.12.: ^ % 5TTWL rTW 'rH^T-
c. qf^r ,y. Man. l.i.: qfaq^ cTETF^TRTH. (HgR,)'
R. Schl. 1. 26. 4.: ^l ?J^TH. crirPJsJT; L H- 10-:
^L^frT rT^TWL!?^WL-
c. ^nL'A in. 2. 10.3. 3. 5.47.
qjsTT / (r- ^JsL8, 5TT) ^onor reverentia, veneratio, cultus.
N.21.20. In.5.19.
10- e' (y^yirl) coacervare. (Cf. ijTjy plenus, unde
r^TJLortum esse videtur ejecto
222
rrf^T /. 1) (a r. r s. fff) purlficatio. 2) (a r. g^foetere
abjecto Qs. f^f) foetor, odor malus. Bh. 17. 10.
rjq- m. placenta. Am.
(T A (fcisi^fil ijtsSt * jifr^rsftn^r: r-) dIsso1-
vi, putrescere; foetere. (Cf. lith. /?uivt/ putresco, fut.
pit-su; gr. ffVOV, v. (TJf, TTVOS, TrvSw, lat. pu/to deno-
min. esse videtur a perdito nom. substant. vel adject, v.
Ijf^r; puter, putresco; foeteo mutata tenui in aspir. sicut
e. c. in fluo zsz g; gotn- f&* putridus; hib. pular pu-
trid, stinking.)
rrQ n. (r. qTJ^s. 3Fj) pus. (Gr. 7TtJ0i'; lat. pus.)
l^J^ 10. p. interdum a. l) implere (Part. pass. qj^rT
pertinet ad q-). Sa.5. 1.: cfif&Hl-Lq^lHM; N-2-
ii.: iftqnT ^il-dl oi^yjmj HiT.46.ti.: sM-
foi*iMqirM sttjw: q?frT ^zr:; mah.3.8819.: <j-
R.Schl.I.75.3.: t^<H^c) vjg: ST^UT; inde 2) tendere
arci/iTi. R.Schl.I.67.8.: VT^^TsTTVIT il^l^WH-^-
fJ^L- 3) satisfacere, respondere. Hit.49.2.: qjZffr^T
n^TTrL! Mah- * 64s9- 3iWL ^fa^lMi ^
^TT:- (V. r^, gp, tjrjf, g^et cf. lat. P/*o =
- v. gr. comp. 109"'. 6. - ejecta vocali, mutato r in /; de
gr. TtifXirh/HJii v. r, fqqflf; hib. furain plenty, abun-
dance, excess , furthanach plentiful , furthain satiety,
sufficiency.)
c. 35T<g explere, satisfacere. Gita-Gov. 1.25.: 5FT/JJ-
ztfj f^Lcr:-
C. 3rjfvf praef. '* ,,'",/o/. Mah. 3. 10723.: sH^cfol-
fvr: - jt^t ^mfH^iiH.-
c. 35fr . Bh. 11.30.: r#TTVTT W$ sTTTrU Dev-2-
32.: 7^7\ wrw^jzvgis^^smj MmA-
1302.
c. 55fT praef. g^L 0 implere. Mah. 1.2473. 2) tendere
arcum. RAM.L28.4l.: ^r?L ?f e^ofT: MHI^jUTfj
5lrRT:-
c. f implere. HiT.20.9.: OTJzfH CS^O-
c. q- id. h. i.3.: f^r: *H^ifrL?n^:.
(j^q >7i. vir, mas. Hit.28. 17.
tjcf (de declin. v. gr.279.) l) prior. Br.2.34. H.3.1S.
Bh.4.15. 2) orientalis. Su.2.12. Be rjpf in fine compp.
v.gr.6%0. (Cf.qT,g^,CJTf,yy^; zend.*Wii?^a.-e<
padirya primus; russ. pervyi id.; hib.foirfe old,ancient,
perfect, worthy.)
^cff^Tt%/ (e <3pTet f^rtW 1uo<^ seorsim non invenitur)
nom. pr. Apsarasae. In. 2. 29.
rjorfTTH."'*'' (^cc- neut- a 4pfri| P"r a <Jof su^- rT^)
prius, antea. Bh.4.15.
^ofri^**. (a rjcf * rT^L) orientem versus. Ragh.3.42.
r^^Adv. (Acc. neut tou (j^) l) prius. Su. 4.18. 2) an-
tea, olim. In. 1.4l. Br. 1.20. Sa.3.13.
CTcfl^i m. (KABJtt. e CJcf et ^Efj^ dies y&J* compp.) prior
pars diei, tempus antemeridianum.
1. et 10. p. (<cifef|rf * ?f5nl r0 eoacervare. (Cf.
rj^r, unde rjr^mutato in ^).
(jcjr i. * '</ gr^.
trq^/n. (r. Cj^s. j%z\) sol. Am.
1. 5. (jtf)|fa (ift^T) exhilarare. Cf. r^, rrj.
2. 6. (cif|<U|M) laborare, operam dare, occupa-
tum esse.
c. 3FJT praef. fof id. oZTT^JrT occupatus. Mah.2.2126.: JTT
c?TT^:q^n%^:; i.728i.:t5TCci^i oiin{rt:?r-
^trTT:; 4-597.= o^ll^dl fo R.Schl.H. 39.14.: 5^-
^JrT^L ToTW^rS^. Caus. occupare, occupatum te-
nere. Ragh.2.38.: cfi?rfiqMlrL slWUsfH. ^rf^^L
$T^LcH'*^l oiliqiQd: sg^TVTJTT; 7.54.:
T%URLfjmH%?T cTTRTLc<yiqit<tl4.^rTfL5 6-,9-:
(^TiTLo^iqi^mW T%ft^- (Cf. r^, rjj im-
plere; rjJ=T occupatus proprie oneratus, charge.)
10. p. q|^|M (qj$t * qTcfT^ q^T ".) implere;
nutrire, sustentare. Cf. rj^, q^".
1. fT^" 7. p. q^U|jr,i-|- l) miscere, conjungere. Ragh.2 13.:
^qjfr^Lg^: ^icT^:; BHATT.6.39.:5fr|iiT3x.tTg

<3T STFL- De JfFf^. OT^L n^L''1 *w- r<w-
r. Westerg. (Cf. q^, CJ35^> cf^J Graffius -III. 769.-
apte huc refert gr. 7r\exw, ut videtur e Tregnu) cum A
pro qnod in TTOOKYjg, irooKog servatum est; lat. plico,
plecto; germ. vet. FLAHT, flihtu, flaht, fluhlumis.)
c. ^ff^conjungere. ^fPCJ^) conjunctus. Man. 9.322. 12.
14.19.; R.Schl.II.65.8. Ragh. l.i. -
2.^^" 1. ct 10. p. 2. a. i.q. tjx^cl. 7.
(JE^JT / (r- CTl^ correpta syllabd j in ^j, suff. 3ff) inter-
rogatio, quaestio. Am.
2. .?. qjE^.
fj^" 2. (scribilur qjEj^, gr. 110o).) id.
{J^f 2. J. a. (scribitur CpL' 6*- H0o).) >'d-
rj2" 6. p. (^Sf QT3^ r0 voluptate frui, gaudere, laeta-
^ ri. (Cf. jrj, g^, tj.)
fTTjr 6. p. in dial. Ved. iinplcrc. (V. Westerg. et cf. qj
dial. Vid. v. Wcsterg.
JTgJ 10. p. (yirjq) jacere, projicere, extendere. (V. qSL
unde tjq^, ejecto ^f.)
l^Zf^j ^</o. separatim, seorsum, singulatim. Dr. 6. 1. A. 2.
3. Bh. 5. 4. 1 3. 4. Itepetitum. Bh. 1 . 1 S. ^^^hrJH.
abscindere. Dev.3. 15. (Ag. Benary huc trahit lat. prt-
vus, ita ut mutilatum sit e prith-vus, Romischc Laut-
lehre p.293.)
CJZTpfi' (a ^Sil^ s- rcT) specialitas. Bh.9. 15.
r^grj-jTfT (KAnM- e ^JSf^ ct sf?f) homo inferioris ordi-
nis, plebejus, de plebe. H. 1.50.
tjgTjvrTcT m- e* ^y^} et vrr^f existentia) i. q. qj-
Ef^. Bh.13.30.
(t^tt / cognomen Kuntiae. In. 0. 55.
qjvllcTi / (v- tj^) terra.
rijiUoTlMfrl m' (terrae dominator e praec. et qfff
dominus, dominator) rex.
223
r|fydni^trL,w- (e ^fgTcft et MrL*I-v-) teme domJna-
tor, rex. N. 5.4.
IJEJ (/" qjZJ et qESTt, compar.yyTiij^, superl.yiyy,
r. rT2Ls- 3") 'atusj amplus, magnus. N. 19. 13. In.5.5.
27. (Gr. TrXctTVg; lith. plalus id.; anglo-sax. brdd; goth.
braid-s; nostrum 4raV; hib. /arsaing wide, ample mu-
tato gj^in s, farsneachd width, farsnighim I widen;
lat. latus e p/alus?)
qj?p?T (a praec. s. ^ff) ii. Am.
^y^NH Adi' (BAB- ex qjj et ^j|xjr| oculus) magnos
oculos habens. In.5.27.
r^ySjmTt / (e tJEf et SjluTi lunuW, femur, clunis) lata,
turgida femora habens. In. 5. 5.
q_Ecft / (magna lata> fem- a ^fj) terra c/ TT^ti "*
/o/um ej/ qjTETcft ?"ot* e ^S*,cTi inserto jr- ortum esse
censeo. (*) (Cambro-brit prh mould or earth.)
l.r. (%%) inspergere, adspcrgere, irrigare. Cf. cjq^-
rrq-j^ (Jart. pro. rad. rj^) inspergens, adspergens, ir-
rigans. Subst. l) n. gutta. Am. 2) m. (nom. qjq^)
nomen animalis, Wils. the porcine deer. Am. Fem,
tjCTrff- Ragh.8.58.
rgfflm. (r. r^rjj^s. jgff) l) gutta. Ragh.3.3. 2) nomen
animalis (v. praec). Da.4.15.
v. q^.
rr^ n. (fortasse e praep. q et ^gf stans, nisi, quod sensui
magis congruit, e q^T correpto jgfrr in ^j, et ^jjf, v. ;j-
rjf^Ef) dorsum, tergum. H. 1.16.
^dH/^*"' (a Praec- s- rT^L) a ter6- ^O. 3- 26 27' Bh.
11.4o.
3. et 9. p. fqtrfrf, qjCTTt^T (y- Sr- 385-) 0 imPlere.
RlGV.V. (v.Westerg.): jr: WMlTf- Pflr'-
pass. qjtrf (gr. 607.) impletus, plenus. Mah. 3. 16625.:
tjntg^. Etiam rjfjf. Pan.VHI. 2. 57. 2) satiare. Rigv.
(v. Westerg.): fqqjTH.^T HfN^: (= HT^TfH:)-
(*) Wilsonus deducit tjdft a ^5 nomine regis, fPRcIl
vero a rad. cj^celebrem esse.
22i
3) Iargiri. RlGV.33.21.: rjjrjftrf H^^sIH-* ^ scrvare>
tutari, custodire. RlGV.V. (v. Westerg.): =fj jy^; fq-
qjf^. 5) trajicerc, traducere. ibd: qj^ fj; ... qqVjj v.
setS^ fcf^rqj jv-^ <H> ^L' ^iL' <L*1 cf- er-
7T,U7rA)5jit cum fqqfij; cum par*. pjj. rjrjj impletus,
plenus cf. lith. pi/na-s, lat. plenus, goth. /u//j, Them.
fulla per assimil. e fulna; cum forma1 rjj=f cf. hib. pailt
abundant, plentiful, copious, lith. pri-pilia-s plenus.)
c. JfffJ trajicere, traducere. RlGV.97.8.: f ;j: RfFyTL
^cT r||dHl 'fdqql (= ^ffTqtf imPer- Praet- mlf0;
99.1.: g- qq^ ijfrT ^isTffrT-
c. 35ffvf implcre. ^fjjqrrf impletus, plenus. Dr. 4. 19.
c. ffjjrj^trajicere, traducere. RlGV.V. (v.Westerg.): ^JJT
c qf^ qf^yuf impletus, plenus. N. 13. 64.
Q77 (r. |t|eV * 35f) corbis, canistrum. Am. V. sq.
qjpzfi m.n. (r. jqr s. Jfcff) . Ur.86.3.
TjfJI 1. p. (qqilfditHqy,) conterere, ire, amplecti.
Tffi * p- (jfm * JTrTT r-> proprie fq-^q.v.) ire,
sc movere, vacillare. (Cf. TjiJLe ^T^L-)
q^ffcf tener, tenuis, subtilis. Am.
TJgJ" 1 A' (fcfr) ffct r0 scrvire, colere, venerari.
^ Cf RcL, J^c^, &cL> %5L-
qjrf^ff (r. fqULs. ?g7=f) t) pulcher, gratus, suavis, amoe-
nus. Megh.75. (Schol. i^r}|^). 2) ut videtur, indutus,
conjunctus, praeditus. Sa. 5. 35.: STTrti^5TcfT; Up. 3.:
qr||H^ (a fqdlM^ avus p^ternus) avitus, ad avum pa-
ternum spectans.
tjrjefr (a fqrpj s. ^) paternus. Man. 9.104.
CJSJrJ n. (a fqUJrf crudelis, vilis) crudelitas, improbitas.
1. qf=f m. (fem. qffjf, fortasse a r. gq^abjecto q^, nisi
potius qj=f pro qjfT a r. qj nutrire, ita ut =Jf attenua-
tum sit in unde Jgff adjecto sunae incrcmento; v.qj=r
et cf. Pott. 1.193.) pullus, catulus. H.2.18. (Cf. lith.
pau/a-s OVUm; gr. TTUl-Xo?; lat. pullus, pilsus; goth. fula
pullus, Them. fulan; germ. vet. folo m., fuli n.; v. r.
crr^L-)
2. qj=f m. (ut vidctur, a r. rj^s. =f) navicula, scapha.
75.4.
qj=f ra. (ut videtur, pro qj=f a r. qj s. =f, v.qj~f) rostrum
suis. RlTU-S.1.17. (Iiib. bus a mouth, a lip, a snout,
pus a lip.) .
qif^fr^/n. (a praec. s. ~^7{) sus. Am.
qjqtTf n. (r. qq^s. 3ffj) actio alendi, nutriendi. Br.2.S.
qj=f m. (a rj=j s. 3gf) filii filius, nepos.
qjTJ m. (a qj urbs s. Jgf) oppidanus. N.25. 7.
q|7cT (a q^; s. =J, v. gr. 650.) ad Purum pertinens, Puris
proprius, a Puru oriundus. In.5. 40.
qj^q n. (a rj^q s. 3f) 1) virilitas. 2) actio hominum.
HlT. 6. 14. 3) semen virile.
qTnfrrrar (fem- % a fjptlTra plenilunium suff. $f) ad ple-
nilunium pertinens, plenilunium habens, e. c. q^fTjfjjjgj
frTSJl plenilunii nox. N. 16. 14.
qlcfc^f^cji (a Cjcf^ prius corpus suff. ^r) ad prius
corpus pertinens, prioris corporis proprius. Bh. 6.43.
qicflfe^i (a q^cfl^i q-v. s. ^j) antemeridianus. Sa.4.
10.7.1.
qjf^JJJ (a qj^JCJrLs. Jf) a Pu/omano oriundus. A. 10.2.
qj^rjfjjf /. (Pulomani filia, a praec. signo fem. ^) cog-
nomen Saciae, Indri uxoris. Ur. 49.4.
qTfrT 1. a. i.q.U%.
1. ,u * (HT?T ^ividere, distribuere; urere. (Cf.
^jq^, unde rjgq^urere praef. fq.)
2. ^TT^10. p. (3r5JT * 3r^TsT r0 dimittere. Cf. ?=gr^.
CEf U (cl i^l) pinguescere, crescere. Par/. pojj. qj?|
pinguis, corpulentus, crassus, turgidus. N. 5.6. Etiam
Cjfffj. Pan.VI.1.28. (V. qjcTf et cf. gr. 7nao'?, nta?,
TtTijOV, TTljueA); lat. pinguis; island. vet feit-r ptnguis;
anglo-sax. faett; germ.vet. feizt; nostrum feist, fett\ v.
Graff.HI.738.)
c. Jff l) pinguescere, crescere. Rigv.91.16.: 4Tlf^4|il-

5T- P'"ngu'S5 turgidus. BuATT. 5. 16.9.2.
2) augere, corroborare. Mah. 5.508.: JfCZfRT^L rTT"
3ETT dSWI HTH,- Caus- 0 P;nguefacere, augere,
aroplificare. Mah.3. 13542.: ^jf^rr ^r ^fft j^^^
jfFzmsfOTfrT; ILSchLL 28.30.: riqwuisMH
'HH 5TP3TRTR7gH, ^ra"- 2) exhilarare, oblectare.
Mech.45.: ^TCqw^rT^^I^L- r' OT^IWrT-
c. 35fT Praef- STH"*- Bhatt. 14.62.: 3SFZT 5THT"
fqr^-. Caus. Mah.3.8725.: ^t MHlUJliifril fcT"
Jf (fortasse e rJ7 q.v.) Praep. insep. v. gr. 111. (Gr. 7T0,
Iat. /jro; litli. pra, pri, pro; slav. pro, pri; goth. /ra, /n;
gcrni.vet. /ra, /ar; hib. /ur, for, foir, v. Pictet p.90.;
huc etiam traxerim hib./ri with, by, through, on.)
ycfl^ m. (r. praef. rj s. 35f) acervus, multitudo. A.8.3.
rr^rjf/n. (r. t|pa praef. rj s. 3j) excellentia, praestantia.
Hit. 121.2.
JT^mrT^L^"- (a voluptas s. rJ^L) voluptarie,
cum voluptate. H.2. l4.
m. (r. cjf praef. rj s. 37) modus. N. 13.23.
ET^Tjr (r. cft|iL^ praef. rj s. 37) l) clarus, lucidus, collu-
stratus. Bh. 14.11. 2) manifestus. Bh. 7.25. yc^(-
TffTJ^aV. clare, clara voce. HlT. 10. 15. yc^|^| m.
lumcn, lux. Ur. 70.5.
4 + I S.I tl (* efolit^ praef. rj s. 35fcTf) clarus, lucidus. Bh.
14.6.
y^iliMI / (a SRTTST s- rTT) clatas> celebritas. N. 26. 37.
y<*l(rf/- (r- ^ praef. rj s. f^; v. ^jfff) gloria.
Bh. 11.36.
CT^TH / (r* ^ facere praef. rj s. f^r) l) natura. Bn.3.5.
33.7.4.9.7. 8. 10. 2) />/ur. yc$)rfA|^subditi. N. 7. 13.
CT^grcT (a tl^y excellens, praestans - v. c^r^ pracf. rj .
suff. p5f) excellentia, praestantia. Hit. 131.5.
fJcfi |Cj m. (r. ^TTJ^ praef. rj s. 35f) irritatio, actio iratum
reddendi. HlT.80. 10.
rjTfl<ijr m. (r. f% perire pracf. rj s. J5f) interitus, e&itlum,
ruina. Dr.4.19- A.7.16.
225
fJrrJMH " (r- ^R<LC'- 10- Praef. rj s. 35J7T) lavatio, ablu-
tio. N. 23.11.
rJlji| (r. ijjff dicere praef. rj s. 3fj, v. gr. 6<'i5.) similis. N.
13.63.21.11.
CTTRfH (r* HtfH, Praef CT s* ?f) fortis, audax, strenuus.
Hit.48.2o.84.i2.100.i4.
rj-c|Ui (r* tTU^ praef. rj s. 35) ^oy. calidus, fervidus,
acstuosus, ardcns; Iransl. iracundus, ira incensus. RlTU-
S. l.i. Lass. 85. l. Dr. 7. 7. Subst. m. nomen plan-
tae, Wils. o sort of Nerium tvith white flotvers.
rj^rr Adj. (r. praef. rj s. -Fj) multus. Hit.50.21.77.
20. Lass.44.3.
tJ^T v.
y-o^l^H (r- ^S" cL 10- Praef- rT s- 3^H) tegens. N.
17.10.
6- * - (^T^lfll, rTJ^, v. gr. 336.) interrogare. Bh.
2.7.: roTT ZT^^T:; 1n. 1.37-s rjrj^ ttt-
rTMH- Com m- N-2- 15-: HT - 3>i*MH,3ocT-
q^qrj^-, A.1.8.: ^ctth,--- f^Slrara^i ^i^-i
'^rTH_* (Goth. FRAH, praes. frai/ia e /rjfta pro fraha,
gr. comp. 82.; nostrum frage; lat. proco, precor, posco
ejecto r; ut videtur, rogo e progo; lith. perszu procus
sum, uxorem mihi deposco; praszau rogo, precor; russ.
pros u id.; hib. fiafrach inquisitive, fiafraighe a que-
stion, fiafruighim I inquire, ask, ut videtur per re-
dupl.; fortasse etiam friscim I hope, friscart an an-
swer. Pottius aple explicat rjtj^ e praep. rJ et rad.
desiderarc, et confert gr. TT^oiVlTOjua, ad quod
etiam Passow refert lat. precor, proco.)
C. 35FJ ' 9- limpl.; c. 2.acc. R. Schl. II. 57. 29 ^THH-.^T"
H^KH ^TTTftrH,-
C. 351^ praef. id. Mah.2.2142.
C. 35ffvi W. Mah.3. 13339.
c. 35TT valedicere. In. 1.21.: ^TfRFL rTH. ^IU^H. 5f"
rj^TsfTH; M.33.: 35fTrj% -1% il^l^ ^T^H.; Mah.
1. 3270.: dyi^ roTTHj 1602" STFJ^THT H?-
oSTTSTH.-
29
226 OsTT - CTTrRTrT
c. qf^ i. q. simpi. N. 3.i.: ^rll*i.y^y^; C' acc' P' et
r. N. 16.31. Dr.4.13.
crrfftid. R.SchI.I.8.i8.: sSTRTr^L^ITWT gTrT5T-
c. 3=rqj'a'. Mah.3. 11364.
CTsTT / (r- 5TH. Praef' 5T' auiect0 ^JH^ suff- in /i v-
gr.645. suff. l) progenies. N. 1.5. 2) creatura.
3) Plur. rrsffqjsubditi. N.5.45. Sa.1.17.
qsTTJTT m- (r- 5TTJJ Praef- ST s- 5T) vigiliae, pervigilatio.
Hit. 102.9.
/ (r- sTTSJ Praef- T s- 5f !/.) nom. Pr-
rajae. In.2.30.
qsTmfrT " (T^rp- e UsTT et TfrT) cognoraen dei Brah-
mae. M. I .
ysllWHt/ (r- sT^LPraef-5T abjecto^et producto ^f,
suff. ^rLn fem., inscrto q^euphonico, v. gr. min. 49"'.)
genitrix.
5TsTTcTrL(a STsTT s- cTrL.) progeniem, liberum vel liberos
babens. HlT.40.5.
CRjlT / (a r- 5TT Praef- j) intellectus, intelligentia, sapien-
tia. Bn. 2. 1 1. N. 15. 12. in fine cornp. BAlf.
rj^r^r^^AdJ. (intellectus oculos habens, bau. ex
praec. et ^r^r^oculus) coecus. Sa.5.92.
CTfrrcfrL. (a 5T5TT s- cTrO nteHeclu praeditus, inteUigens,
sapiens. Hit. 52.12.
yU|i| m. (a r. ;jf praef. jt s. ^r, v. gr.94a).) affectio, bene-
volentia, amor. Sa. 0.4l. Dr.9. 17. in fine comp. bah.
Sjrjrfsr-^ (a Praec- s> ^L) 0 ^dj. appetens, desiderans.
Megh.3. 10. UR.46.4.irt/r. 2) Subst.m. amator, ama-
sius, amatus. Megh. 40.64. 95.
CTTTTor m. (a r. g laudare praef. rr s. 3f, v. gr. 9il\) syllaba
mystica JfJTjjj. v. Bh. 7. 8.
mvs v- ^T^L-
yUlliil m- (r- ST^L Praef- ET s- 3iT v.gr,94i}.) occasus, in-
teritus, ruina. Br. 1.23.
^frrr-JIFT (r- fcfT Praef- CT + f?T s- 5R) meditatio. Ur.
54.9. in/r.
!3nrrW m- (r- rcfT Praef- CT + f^T s- ^") explorator, emissa-
rius. Hit.88.8.
CTfUNId m' (r- QrLc- T?T Praef- 51 v.gr.94*>.) actio pro-
cumbendi. Bh. 4.34.
qrpr v. praef. q\
ilHIH m- (r. fff^ praef. f s. 3FJ) planta repens. Ragii.
.2.8.
CTrTm m' (r> rT^L Praef- CT s- 5f) 0 ca'or, aestus, ardor.
Med. 2) majestas. 3) nom. pr. Dr. 2. 11.
HdNolrL'''^' (a Pracc- s- 5TfL) raajestate praeditus, au-
gustus, excelsus. M. 1. Sa. 5. 40. Bh. 1. 12.
rjffff (ut videtur, a f s. f^f) Pruep. insep. et separ. (v. gr.
111.) contra, e regione, erga, Yersus, retro, ad. C. Acc.
In.5.5. H.3.6. Dr.8.30. Circa, quod attinet ad. N.
19.32. (Gr. TTQOTl, TTOTl, TTOOg e TTQOT; hib. frith, frioth,
e. c. in friihbeart I object, oppose, frithbhuille a
back stroke, frithshearc a return of Iove, mutual re-
gard, friothchuirim I oppose, obstruct, friothbha-
ramhuil a paradoxe; bohem. proti; russ. protiv, v. rj-
fffTT; lett. pretli; lith. priesz; lat. ^rne = />raj e y j^f; e
pot =. ttoti per assimil. orta esse videntur /or, pol, pos
in formis ut por-rigo, pol-liceor, pol-luo, pos-sideo; cf.
Pott. 1.92. Ag. Benary 185.)
tlfd^tl^T (BAa- e U frT et ^c<T r'Pa? Ht-tus^ adversus, ini-
quus. Sak. 6. 16.
ITfrWrT v- Praef- STTrT-
TjfrWfrT/ (r- Praef- Ufrt s- frT) imag effigies, por-
trait. Ur. 23. 3. i/i/r.
yfrTlsShill/ (r- facere Praef- 5TTrT S-?TT mntBto in f^,
c/. gr. 49S.) 1) officium muluum. 2) actio resislendi,
repugnandi; defensio. Hit.130. 13.
H (^yy. e rrf^f et ^pjf momentum) l) mo-
mento,. statim. HlT. 97. 15. 2) quovis momento, perpe-
tuo. Hit.59.17. Cf. JMt^UI^-
yfrliJ^ m- (r- 5T^ Praef- crfrT s- ?T) ^onum. Sak. 23.5.
yjrlWld m- (a qTrT^L^01"' r* ^?L.ferire - v. gr.524.4. -
praef. jf^f s. 3ff) actio arcendi, ayertendi, defendendi.
 UMWIcH - PFftrT
A.5.r. (Schoi. tschatvhbh qfrTWrT: q^rhltM W-
cll<UIH> A.3.53.
Uld^ldH' (a yidWlrTiL" Caus- r- <FL Praef- TrT - s-
y#-|) u< videtur, i. q. praec. A. 4. 26.
UlrlfHUlH^'M (Avr- efrT elf?TSTT) quav's nocte. P.24.
^ldKHH^^"' e TrT et T5/7) quotidie. Lass. 28.
12- CTrWL- yidMyH--
jjf^fyj^j m. (karjh, e cfff et yf?T) echo, vox repercussa.
Am.
m^q-cf w. (sxw. e f"f et qi=f latus) hostis. Ur.21.6.
in/r.
yidqiTl / (r- q^ Praef- TrT s- fd) 0 'mpetratio, adep-
tio. RAGH. 1.1. 2) reverentia. Ragh. 14.22. 3) actio
accipiendi hospitem, cibus potusque, quo aliquis excipi-
tur, Beivinhung. Ragh. 15.12. 4) intellectus, intelli-
gentia, comprehensio. Ragq.8.64.
yfdq<i / (a r- q^ 're Praef- frT) mens's lunaris dimi-
diati primus dies; lunae crescentis vel decrescentis pri-
mus dies. N. 17-7-
ITTdq^H.^. (*rr. e f"ff et q^) quovis gradu.
y fdqiUI '" (e qfrT et qW qu01" ponitur in ludo) l) Iu-
dus contrarius, mutuus. N. 26. 7. 2) quod contra poni-
tur in ludo. N.9.2.
yfdqiiH " (a ntdqiVL" Caus- r- q^ Praef- % - s.
5TFT) ' 9- qfdWT- A- 10- ?*
qfrTsl^y " (r- SFH,';gare Praef- TrT s- 5FT) npedi-
mentum. N.23.4.
y frfslrrl (BAB- ex qfrt et sT5T v's) caPax) potens, par. H.
3.8.
y idfcKsl vel fo|i-cl (e trT et IWsT vel TcJTsT 'ma-
go) imago quae ex aqua repercutitur. HlT.68. 9.83. 10.
'-I frl *-RT (BAa- ex f"rT et VfZf timor) timendus, terribilis.
Su. 2. 25.
y frlMill^hl^ (bah. ex praec. et 3g|cft|^' forma) terribilem
formam habens. Su.2.25.
qfrHHT / (a r- HT Praef> f"rT) 0 splendor. 2) intellectus.
3) animus, fortitudo, audacia.
227
qfrTvrr?r ( ht praef. qf^ s. ^) ut videtur, i q.
praec; v. sq. , >
qfrTHRTclrL (a Praec- suff- ^fcO ^idelur significare:
1) splendidus. 2) intellcctu praeditus, intelligens, pru-
dens, sapiens. 3) animosus, fortis, audax. In. 4.8. (v.
annot.).
qfrTHTcTrl. (a qfrTVTT s- cTrl.) intellectu praeditus, intel-
ligens, sapiens, prudens. Up.30.
qfffTqf /. (r. xfT metiri praef. similitudo.
qfffqj^- m. (r. g^. Pugnare praef. f^f s. ^j) qui repug-
nat, defensor. Su. 4.3.
yid^H^"- (Avr- e T7T et Pr0 frf%r) qu5v!s nocte;
v- qfdMilH,-
y fdc)-^*rj^n. (kabjk. ex f^f et 5f^rg^scrmo) responsio,
responsum.
Hfdc||=W " (icabm. ex f^f ct oj|c^| sermo) id. N.22.4.
yfdilsi^ m- (karju. ex f^f et sonitus) sonitus,
clamor repercussus. A.6. 13.
qfrf5T?T (r- fsf >re praef. f^f s. 3f) domus, habitatio,
sedes. N.24.6. Jn fine comp. N. 13.56.
qfdq^R (r- RTH. Praef- frT s- 5FT) arcens. A.3.54.
qfrwr/ (a r- wr stare> esse Praef- qfrT v- 80-) 0 ha-
bitatio, sedes, domus. Bh. 14.27. 2.70. In fine comp.
bah. h.6.38. (Schol. jyy|7fy explicat per fff^fSfSr).
2) gloria. N. 12.66. in fine comp. bah.
qfd^d (e frT et ^rT manus) vicarius, v. tq.
qfd^d^ti m- (a Praec s. ^f) id. HlT.50. 12.
qdl^tll^ "*' (r> facere Praef- frT producto ^-, v. ann.
ad gr. 111. - s. jf) actio resistendi, repugnandi, defen-
dendi. HlT. 13. 19.39.10. Bh. 1.46. in fine bah.
qdl^lW (r- efffnLlucere, apparere praef. f^f producto
- v. annot. ad gr. 111. - s. 33) similis. H. 4.11.
ydifciH-(r- ^Lvidere praef. f7f s. exspectans.
N.17.28.
qrft^T / (a qr2T^Lq-v- sl*gno /"" t' v- 61"- 198-) occi-
dentalis regio, orienti opposita. Dr. 3. 7.
qrTTrT v- % Praef- CTT?T-
29*
228
r^\q (ut videtur, e fft et gFrrrT aqua, abjecto jfT, v-5t<7
y adversus, contrarius; repugnans. Ur. 18. 12.
HlT. 77. 18. (Cf. russ. protiv contra, protivnyi contra-
rlus.)
HrTWU; m- (T- ^ Pef. fft producto ^r, s. J%) janitor.
HlT.89.2. Lass.28.10.
{Jrjl^ m. (r. praef. rr s. 33f) baculus aculeatus (Wils.
a goad). A.8. 15. v. rJ4^
v- Praef-
y^il^l (**. ex rjf^f et ^f^f oculus) visibilis. N.5.36.
20.13.
CTrJf^ffL Praep. (jrr. - v. gr.675. - ex fff et jf^f) co-
ram, in conspectu, ante oculos. C. gen. N.20. 1 1.
^r^ljj (e ffT et 35fjf) recens, <fe floribus. Megb. ed.WiIs.4.
tJri|T^(in casib. fortibus yrif^, Nom.m. rTpjf^, /. rj-
rtNft' STrST^; a r- ST^. Praef- ETTrT; 6r- # W0
occidentalis.
ypLfHlc^ (karm. ex f^f et JTRfor exercitus) adver-
sus exercitus. Bu. 11.32.
qf^Tq- /7i. (r. y praef. fff s. ?r) fiducia. Hit. 122.21.
yoMcWor (*<* e frT et 33foT?ToT membrura) quodvis
membrum spectans; integer, plcnus. Ur.17.
57f7TcTRT m- ( Praef- TrT + $TcT) detrimentum? Bh.
2.4o.
HrAI^H/Afo- (^rr- e crfrt et 5T^) qnotidie. Hit.20. 12.
HcUUIrt v- nH.c- 5TT Praef- Trt-
EJcflT^Sl (r- T5^L Praef- CTTrt s- 5T) actio rejiciendi,
repeliendi. Ur. 3. 3. infr.
OrZTTSTT/- (e TrT ct 5TT5TT) fiducia- Ur-40.7.
UrQr\{ (e TrT et 3Wf) responsum. Hit.92.21.
Ur^y^ilr; "' (r- W c- Praef- CTTrT' S-5T) officium mu-
tuum. Bu. 17.21.
UrQH (e frt et 3TT) tempus matutinura.
rr^rcRji- (e % et ^rrqj id.
CTr^T m- (e TrT et 1 1- ^r) * Megh. 31.
CTr^L"- (e frT et 3^FL''-q- 3^ 3^T> ^T^)
Lass. 57. 9.
rTr^E m. (ut mihi videtur, a. r. 5f|? correpto 5f in
praef. fff s. Jf) obstaculum. Hit. 89. 20.
Cffijcfii-L^. (^rr- ex CfrT et ^f) singulatim. Bagh. 7.
31. 12.3.
rp?r i. a i) extcndi, expandi. Rigv.V. (v. Westerg.):
3311111% rTI aqiIS|e cxtensae. trop. divulgari.
R. ScbLU. 61.2.: f|pj ^T%; ntHTrTH. ft
Man. 11.45.: Jf5TT w"E?T CTSTrt" 2) l^udari, celebrari.
Bh.15.18.: Sffff jferj 5f^f rjfgfrf: g^qm-
tj:; R.Scbl.I.8.9.: ff%q; y fiy ^ rrtTH. rT^T f-
fsfrjjffrt; Ragh.15.ioi.: rTSTWTl rMrLqioW^
ijfoT qSnST- " yfyrl celcb"-- Dr.3.4. - Cai/j. rTgTjff-
fpf, praet. mllf. ^fqyy i) extendere. RlGV. 103.2.:
^Trl.^fycJlH.qyi!!^; Mah. 1.4794.: ^rr
rt tTEfWy-Tki- 2) livulgare, celebrare. R.SchI.I.4.1.:
^T ^^rTcfL^M T feRWWl (^lo^H> (V.
c. fof extendi, expandi; in dial. V4d. c. ablat. Majorem,
ampliorem, latiorem esse. Ricv.55.1.: feoft^TC 5^T
oTf^-TT fc)C|ySi coelo quoque illius amplitudo major
est. Divulgari. Mah.2.2667.: ^JfT^T ^TQWf^
^trT lc|yfyrTH.oT^T:- Cau*- 0 expandere. Riov.
62.5. 2) celebrare. Mah. 3. 10277.
rjrgTjf (ut mihi videtur, a rr suff. gfjf = superl. suff. ffjf;
mutata tenui in asp.) primus, prior. MEGH. 2. 17.
fTgjTjn Ade. primum, prius. N. 13.23.22. 17. Ua. 18.
16.
HiyMLm- (a CTJJt quod e 5T5 suff- ^T?l) ^Utudo, am-
plitudo, magnitudo. RAGH. 18.48.
(r. 2^f praef. rf s. gjf) dans. Bh.2.43.
ET5J%nT (e CT et ^NUI dexter) l) Adj. dextrorsus, prae-
serlim de salutatione. Su. 3. 22. 24. 2) Subst.n. honori-
fica salutalio, quae praestatur circumgrediendo aliquem,
ita ut dexlerum latus ei advcrtatur). A. 1.7.
Cf^ffj 77i. (r. 5J praef. rr s. ^j) dator, praecipue filiae in
malrimonium. Sa. 1 . 32., in comp. c. 3f privalivo.
EjgT^f n. (r. 3^f praef. rT s. 5^f) actio dandi, Su. 4. 13.;

praeserlim filiam in matrimonium, conmtbium. Sa. 1.
29.2. 30.32. 3.1.
Jf&B^ f' (e & et T^^L P'a8a cc,e") p'aga intermedia. M.
43.
l|<Qq m. (r. <5~|tL praef. q s. 3"f) lampas. Hit.36.4.
H^J1| m. (e q et ^5f) locus, regio. Ur.22.9. 6/*.
tf^RIiTt / (r- T57~L Praef- CT s- ^?L!n /") digitus in-
dex. Mah. 3. 10452.
y^|q -n. (e q et i^fq) vespera. Ur. 51. 3. infr.
"ftTFT (* W s- 3TT) praecipuum, praestans, primarium,
summum, supremum. Sa. 5. 2 \. In initio comp. primus,
summus. HlT.49. 18. 112.19-: q^IMHfa-L' 3T~T-
yjfif^Adj. inferior. HlT. 51.22.
yq^ /n. (r. q~~L praef. q s. 3~f) l) latitudo, anfractus,
ambages, prolixitas. HiT. 130.5. 2) actio decipiendi,
fallendi. Hit.125.17.
yq<^ /w. (karm. ex q et q~~^ pes) pedis cacumen. Dr. 5. 7.
-fq?T v. c. q.
yqid ot. (r. q^L P~aef- q s. 3~f) "'Pa- Ragh.2.26.
niydWsi m- (*-"-" q et fcnrnr^ avus patemus)
proavus. Bn. 1 1.39.
Cf~-~~f (baii. ex q ct cf~~f vis, robur) praecipuam vim ha-
bens, praevalidus. H. 4.46.
~~~~f~~f m. n. germen, surculus. Bh. 15. 2. in fine comp.
BAU.
~~~T v. ^tL. Praef- ~T-
Hsl^fcr (r- sT~=L Praef JT s- ??) pwseveratio, conti-
nuatio. HlT. 2 1 . 1 3. Ragh. 6. 23.
jjVJof m. (r. Vj^esse, fieri, praef. q s.3~f) l) origo. Bh.7.6.
18.4l. 2) stirps, familia. Dr. 2. 5.
qvrcTfLv- VJFaef- 5T-
qvjfoT^rjJ (r. vj^praef. q s. ~^-) eximius, pracclarus, excel-
sus, augustus. Bh. 13.16.
qVfT / (r- HT Praef- q) splendor. In. 1 . 33.
qvrr?T v- vtt Praef-
qVffoT " (r- VJ^praef. q s. 3~f, nisi ^tut. cx q et VTfcT
existentia) potestas, praepotentia. N. 3. 24. 13.42. A.4.
229
44.8.24. In fine comp. bab. In. 1.4. Bh. 11.43. Adj.
praepollens, praevalidus, excelsus. A. 1.3.
qvncTrL(aqVff s.cTfL) 'uc'^us splendidus. In.1.34.
qvrrfqrT v- vrrcL Praef- ~r-
~~th~~t v- fvrc Praef- ~T-
qfvT~T~ff-~7 -l4dl- (BAH- e* praec. et cft^ elcphanti gena)
fissas genas babens, dicitur de elephantis, quibus ardoris
cocundi tempore succus ~~~-' dictus cx temporibus effluil.
Su.2.20.
qjj m. (a r. vj^ praef. q et correpto "$", v. not ad gr.49.)
dominus, excelsus, augustus. H. 1 . 25. Su. 1 . 19. 2. 6. Bh.
5. l4. Cum infin. qui par, idoneus est alicui rei effi-
ciendae. RAGH. 2. 62. (Fortasse goth. frauja dominus e
frabuja; germ. vet./r<S dominus, frowa domina; nostrum
Frau.)
q}"~~~~ n- (a praec. s. "~5f) >mPe"ium. Ragh. 18.6.
qVjf^T Adv. (Acc. neut. toD qvjfrT /. a r. vj praef. q s.
ff~) in posterum, c. antecedente ablat. vel formd in ""-"__
vel compositi mernbro ablativi vice fungente; e. C. ~"T-
~~~r~~L CTVjfrT ab infantia in posterum, inde ab infantia,
-"^.'"T^TTrT abhinc in posterum, inde ab hoc tempore.
N. 2. 1 . ZTrnSTVjfrT ex ~u0 t""pore- Sa. 4. 27. ~-c~~fq-
vjfrT ia^e a natalibus. Ram. ~~~~fqv~frT 'nt^e aD no~
dierno die. Sa. 2. 23. In fine compositorum dvaxdv. de-
clinationem plur. assumit; e. C. fcf-jy Id^iy^Jrlill ~T~
r^fcfT'. yisvdvasus et posteri (ceteri) Gandliarvi. In. 2.
18.
q~T~~T / (* ~~~j" praef. q s. 3~f in fem.) femina. Su.3. 11.
qH^lolH (ex Praec. et cTT sylva) nemus voluptarium
regium. N. 1.25.
qVf|U| (" VTT met" praef. q s. grjTT gr- mn
annot.) l) mensura, modus. Ragh. 18.37. 4l. 2) diju-
dicatio, arbitrium, auctoritas. Bh.3.21. 16.24. Sa. 2. 28.
N.4.31. 18.13. 19.32.33. Plur. masc. id, Dr. 9.
17.
qTjTgT m. (r. j"~L praef. q s. Jf) actio commovendi, agi-
tandi, perturbandi, vexandi, praecipue feminae rap
230
tus; ita Mah&bh&rati quoddam episodium inscribitur^J-
CJ<^lJHim Draupadiae raptus. Dr.5.13.
(a r- ^tel Praef- s- <^i) quI as;tal comm-
vet, tremefacit. Bu.2.60. (Scfiol. y^iyffff y^'<y^(-
iTlcHIH %TH^rTM). 6.34. Dr.7.13.
m. (r. tt< mente captum esse, praef. rj s. 33f) ne-
gligentia, incuria, error. Sa. 4.28. (comp. c. 3f neg.);
Bh. 11.4l. 14.17.
W H I f\H~ (r- ^ Praef- Q Sl neg,;gens incuriosus.
Hit.77.18.
y i-Jl^ (ex rr et tjt^ os, vultus) praecipuus, eximius, opti-
mus. N. 26.33. Jnfinc comp. bah. In. 2. 14. Loc. rTTJ-
gf in conspectu, coram. Bu.2.6.
UMyd^^"- (a Praec- s- 'n consPeclu) coram.
srzpS v. TJsL Praef- 5T-
y^liT^ m. (r. JTT^L praef. rj s. 33f) liberatio. Br. 2. 26.
yl-j|e^ m. (r. TTgT praef. q s. 3j) laetitia, gaudium. HlT.
133.13.
m. (r. tt|| stupescere praef. rj s. =5f) stupor. Dr.
- 6.20.
qi|p| m. (r. zrf^niti praef. rr s. ;r) contentio, nisus, stu-
dium. Su.3. 15. Sa.2.22. Bh.6.45.
yi||Urn- (r- ZTT Praef- CT s- 5T?T mutato ^in rj^, v. gr.
min. 94*'. annot.) l) itio, iter, gressus. HiT. 125. 16.
2) obitus, mors. Bh. 7. 30. 3) pars corporis (tergum?).
N.19.17.
qTffTTT m. (r. praef. q s. fj) actor, histrio. BAGH. 1 9.36.
yij|y| (r. gjs^ praef. q s. 33f) l) actio; actio scenica.
Ragu. 19.36.; v. n^TWi- 2) usus usurpatio. Hit. 93.1.
-^,p- UijlslH^L' 3) acti te'a mittendi. A.5.6.
yljlsW (r- gsL Praef 5T s- 5R) 0 negotium. N.24.
21. 2) usus, utilitas, commodum; c. instr. rti. HlT.93.
5. Lass.23.3.33.16. 3) causa. Ur.92.10.
y^i^ m. (r. praef. q s. =tj) germen, surculus. Ur.91.
3. 23.
CfcHif m. (r. ^Fft solvere praef. q s. jf) dissolutio, exstinc-
tio, mors. Bu. 14.15. M.27.
J4(r||q m. (r. ^rqjoqui praef. q s. 3f) querela, querimo-
nia, lamcntum. N. 13.43.
rT^jvf^f n. (a Caus. r. 5fryjj:upere praef. q s. jrj^f) actio
pelliciendi. Su. 3.20.
HraHT (e CT et oPIT incertae originis, nisi ydUf e Wtt
inclinatus, mutato CJ^in Q^sicut in fqcffjTf pro (gq|-
fyi) l) declivis. 2) propensus, deditus, addictus. P.9.
(Fortasse lat. prdnus e provonus.)
JJoT^ (sr^BJU'' ex q et oT1 eximius) praeclarus, praeci-
puus, eximius, optimus, excellentissimus. In. 5. 20. Dr.
2.13. 3.1. A. 5. 23.
ydilH/"- (MAa' e ^T et 5RT?Laelas) senex. Ragh.8.18.
ycll<^ (r- of^ praef. q s. jf) dictum, proverbium.
HiT.11.6.
CTcfFcT m' (r* cf^L praef. q s. jjf) habitatio extra patriam,
peregrinatio, exilium. Bagh. 1 6. 4.
qcTHj *" (r- cTf| praef. q s. 3jf) fluxio, fluxus, flumen.
Ur.39.17.
rroffT m- (karx. ex q et ctVf heros) l) eximius heros.
2) princeps, dominus. Dr. 5.22.
qcT^T cJH. Praef- 5T-
Sctw v- ojjl Praef- cr-
qcJT% / (r- cT7L're Praef- 5T s- Trt) 0 aclio prodeundi,
procedendi, progrediendi, oppos. voci feTcJrW-
7. 2) origo. Bh.18.46. 3) actio. Bh. 14. 12. Sa.6.18.
4) nuntius, Nachrichl. Ur. 61.4. 65. l4.
5T5TST m' (r- fcTHL Praef s- 35T) introitus. Hit.90.17.
ycji.1^ m- (a Caus. r. (cfil^s. 35f^f) qui personas intran-
tes annuntiat histrio. Ur. 15. 15.
OTIW/' (ex ST et 5TTfe^TT a 5TTI3T ramus s- ^i)
ramulus. N.20.11.
JTSTTreTrJ (r- im^L Praef- 3 s. fj inserto ^) dominator,
moderator. N. 12.51.
T5rT ^' (r- CT2 s' ^T) interrgali> quaestio. Hjt. 74.22.
123.14.
rTSfSf m. (r. f*5f ire praef. q s. 33) modestia. In.2.21. Sa.
3.19.
 231

m 1. Oc^rll^ CFr^ * rf^T rO extendere, rj^r /n. (r. praef. rj s. jf) i.q. zrrrj i.e. vigilia, tertia
expandere; procreare. (Cf. rjgi__.) noctis pars. Up. 33.
t|^U| " (r. ^ praef. rj pugnare s. jr^f) telum. A.7.22.
^^j^- m. (r. go^adhaerere praef. rj s. 5ff) amor, stu-
rj^fr m. (r. praef. rj s. ff) pugnator. Ur.83.13.
dium, appetitus, desiderium. HlT. 27. 14. ^AK. 18.9.
rj^f /n. (r. ^rj^ praef.rj s.jf) gaudium. A.1.6. Su.1.29-
Ur.36. l.infr.
rJ^g^T (r- Praef* CT s- 5^7) risio, illusio. HlT.
v- ^ Praef- cr-
28.19.
r^fvrjn^ Adv. vi, violenter. Su. 2. 13. A. 3. 3-5. Bh. 2. 60.
rj^jT ot. (r. ^ praef. rj pugnare s. jfj) l) pugnator. Dr.
11.41.
rrg7 m. (r. praef. rj s. JFt) aditus. HiT.37.17. 9.5. 2) ictus, percussio, vulneratio. Ur. 23. 13.
U^lfH"1- (a r- ^ Praef- ET s- ^L) 'a- DR.8.9. A. 7.5.
y^ci| m. (r. ^ vel j^praef. g" s. Jf) 1) partus, partura,
rrr%rT v- % praef- cr-
pucrperium. HlT. 72.7.4. 2) proles, progenies, subo-
CTW v. ^rj^ praef. rj.
les. Ragh. 1.22. 10.85. Br.3. 15.
tlgil^ (r- rjje^ praef. rj s. jr) l) laetitia, gaudium.
rrgr^ m. (r. 3^ ire praef. rj s. $f) l) favor, gratia, be-
2) n. pr. Asuri. A. 8. 20.
nevolentia c. Loc. Sa. 5. 2 1.49. 2) serenitas animi. Bh.
SIER/H m- (a ^01"' r- g[e praef. rj s. Jfjpr) nom. propr.
2.64.65. Ur. 84. 18.
Asuri. A. 8.20.
(a UH\\*l^Caus- r- ^T^ Praef- R) acll' con-
rj^ (e rj et ^r, quod corruptum esse videtur e ^jj a r.
ciliandi sibi aliquem. Iff. 2. 31.
||cj curvum esse; v. Benfey IL 320.) inclinatus. A. 2. 5.
rraTW (r- ^rn^. Praef- ^ s" ^PT) vest's splendida,
(Pottius 1. 265. confert lat. pravus.)
pretiosa. Ur. 17. 11.
rjfsT (bau. e rj et jfjsj) altus, magnus. Ragh. 15.19.Sak.
5J f^rl fST / (r- f^L Praef- s- T7T) ,aus 6,oria> celebritas,
' 38.9-
fama. Hit.83.8.
rjrgj Ad. (pro rjrp^, v- eM r- 59.) priusquam, ante, tfe
rrgj^r /. (r. ^r- praef. rj s. f^r) l) partus, partura. Ur.83.
tempore. Bh. 5. 23. c. Ablat. 2) ad orientem.
21. 2)progenies. Br. 1.31.2.31. rjf^TTOT. (ar.cjr nisi praef.rj+jfjf) vallum. Hit.52.8.
fFrTTor m' (r- ^rj praef. rj s. 3Fj) occasio, opportunitas, yi<$rl m- (a CT^frT s- ^> v- gr-648. et 650.) homo vilis.
tempus idoneum. Hit.52. 16. 17.54.8. Br.2.1. Bh. 18.28.
SFrTTcRT / (r> ^rj Praef- ET s- 5T?T in /"") prologus fa- yiftiH (/ a qr^ s- rT^) Prior- HlT- 15. 1.
bulae scenicae. Ufl. 1.1. CTT3TJ7 (r- dy^iLs' 5FT) area aomus, aulea. Hit. 50. 2.
r^grm. (karm. exjj et ^rrstans) planities In vertice mon-
yi-^^lsl (orientem versus vultum habens, e rjp^
tis. So. 4. 6. pro rjf^et TJT^ os, v. euph. r. 58.) qui orientem ver-
EfcKJM (r- ^EfT ' 55T5T) profectio, iter, abitus, discessus. sus est. Su.3.23.
Megh.42. Ur.29.9. Tjr^(quod coram, ex adverso est, ex rj etjr^ire,
H^HtrT^ (a Praec. s. oraissa Friddhi) id. Su.2.2. v. gr. 197.) orientalis.
y^jcj " (r- ^ praef. rj s. 9J) flumen, cursus. Ur.87. 10. yitH / (a praec. signo fem. orientalis plaga. Dr. 3.
WHdUI . (r. *J praef. rj s. v. gr.94o).) l) proflu- 7.
vium, effluvium. N. 13.7. 2) flumen, nisifortasse rivus. rjRJ (a rJ^TT sapientia s. Jf) sapiens, doctus. Dr. 4. 19. N.
In. 1.25.27. 17. 42. Bh. 17.14.
232
flffgfltt (bau. ex q ct dbl^ M q. v.) implicatas manus ha-
bens. Su. 1.19-
rTrrjJ m. (r. 3gjv^.sp!rare praef. rjj s. 33", mutalo fjjn rj]^, v.
ann.adgr.min.94*'.) l)halitus,spiritus. Bh.4.38. 2)plur.,
et sing. in initio comp. vita. Br. 2.4. N. 18.9. 13. 63.
(Cf. gr. tpoyv, v. y|U|qf^ ; fortasse b<r-q>oalvo\j.ai, cg
= 37^; Y.Benfey 1. 120.; cambro-brit.yTon the breath
or respiration, a puff of breath expelled; a sigh, ejecto
r.)
5Tjnmffl m- (vitae domi nus, ex rrrrrf et rrfrj) cor. Db.
6.4.
jjrjjijf^(e rTfrjJ et vjf^ferens, gerens) vivus. Hit.28.10.
y|fU|r^(a rTjrjj s. ^rj^) qui vitam habet, animans. Bh.15.
14.
rj\^^Adt>. (ut mihi videtur, a praep.rr producto ^s.fT^",
ut latinum subter a sub, inter ab in etc, v. gr. comp.
293.) mane. (Cf. gr. TVQut; germ. vet. frd, fruo; no-
strum friihe.)
qTfjrjjj m. (e praec. et dy|<| cibus) jentaculum. Dr.4.17.
jj| ^^Adv. insep. palam, manifesto. Cornponitur cum radd.
JFT^ et ij^ es s e, q. t\, ad exprimendum apparere, in
conspectum venire, oriri. (Cambro - brit. fedus
apparent, manifest, plain.)
q|r-r1 m- (e ?} et 35fFrT) f'n's> margo. Ur.4. 10. Ritu-S.
1.25.
HTH v- ^rrq, Praef- rj-
yif^J /. (r. 3jjqjdipisci praef. rr s. f^j) impetratio, adep-
tio. Br. 1.17. Bh.2.13.
jTfjJ (r. T praef. q s. 35J) l) m. multitudo, abundantia.
Lass. 79. 15. 2) in fine compp. similis. HlT. 96.12. Lass.
74.2. Jnstr. rjrjjrrj. Ad. 1) plerumque, vulgo. Megh.
85. 2) verisimiliter. HlT. 10.3.
rTjTTjra -Afc. (a rTjrr s. 5J^) plerumque, vulgo. Megu.
10.
yiilMU rl (e JTPT^Ue1 f$m) placulum. R.Schl.I.61.8.
rjrqQ^Adv. (ut vidctur, acc. perditi subst. a r. praef. rj
s. 351*0 * 9' praec. Sa. 5. 35. MEGH. 72. et91.
JTTsf^T 35T2L. praef. rj s. $j) actio appetendi, concu-
piscendi. In.5. 1.
crrsRT / (r- srC Praef- cr s- stst In /") 0 precatio,
rogatiq, pctitio. Sak.58. 7. 2) desiderium, amor. Sak.
41.10.
yi^riRT (Pari- fui- Pass- a r- 35TeC Praef- rj s. 35RRT)
desiderandus, appetendus. Su.3. 11.
rjI^TRTrJ (r- 55TSL Praef- CT s- r[) concupiscens, appetens.
Hit.29.1.
UMiT n. (r. c% c- 5TT Praef- CT Si 5T) pruina. Megh.4o.
rrrcTs;
qrqxL / (nn>. -5;, a r. pluere c. 3^T Praef- ST) P,u"
viosum anni tempus, duos complectens menses, qui fere
Julio et Augusto respondent. II. 2.1.
yic^qi / (" c^c. 3FTJ praef. rj s. 35fj) J. Megh.113.
JJ|cjjll<U (a yic^tLs- ^?T) aa" pluviosum anni tempus
pertinens. Ur. 10.11.
CTPT "* (r- 35r^LCOI,j'cere praef. jt s. 35J) jaculum uncina-
tum. In. 1.4.
rrraT^ m- (r- src Ire c- srr Praef- rr s- ?r) paiatium. h.
1. 34. N. 13. 49. 2 1.6. 22. 5.
rrjtjj" m. (tCA*M. ex rr et sg^j dies in fine compp.) dies an-
temeridianus.
ftr?T (r< !?t diligere s. 3j) amatus, dilectus, carus, gratus.
In.5.32. H.2.34. Bh. 5. 20. 7. 17. N.18.16. Sa5.95.
Subst. m. l) amasius. Megh. 29.Lass.25. 13. 2) ma-
ritus. A.M. (Cambro-brit. priawd a maried person, a
spouse.)
fqZTcT?; *eI fnzjTcT^ (ex TflRT Jn acc- et 51^ d'eens> v.
gr. 645. s. 3f?) gratum dicens, dulciloquus, suaviloquus.
In.4. 11. Su. 1.5.
fqZJ^frj (baii. ex fqjr et eftm desiderium, amor) grati
desiderium habens, benevolus. Br. 2.23.
jyi|cf||^ (ex fqjj et ^jt faciens) gratum faciens. Su. 1.5.
j7j6||fr)fy (dilectos hospites habens, bau. ex jTrg'
et 35JJ7rfEj) hospitalis. Dr. 3.8.
jrrjjj^fj m. nomen arboris (Wils.: A tree, commoni/ Piyal,

B uchanalia latifolia , Hoxburgh's calalogue, but
the name is applied to different trees).
I. 9. -p. - (rTtfut * ^ffT^rTT fftffit ") slluilfa. JTtOt-
l) exhilarare. Mah. 3.4007-: rT?L*T OTHTTrT
ZJT^; Bhar.2.58.: jJ)H||fo Jf! ^7$: fOrlf 9" g-
5P" STTrT exhilaralus. In.4. 15. Su.1.20. 2) amare.
Bn.10.1.: STrL^T ^Q^L ^<Mi-IIU||i| cTWTO T%rT-
SRTT^Rn (anato?)- (Gotb. frijd amo, frijdnds amans,
amicus, fria-tlwa fem. amor, quasi fy <*4 col quod e fjj-
formari posset; faihu-freiks pecuniam amans, avarus;
gcrm. vet. friunt amicus, fri-du m. fri-da f. pax, friu-
dil, fri-del, fre-del amasius, quod cum lith. prie-lelus
amicus, russ. prijatelj ad comparat. fcjZTrT^ traxerim,
mutato r in /; frao, fratv, frd laetus; frawi laetitia; unde
denomin. frawdn, frddn laetari, frawjan exhilarare; gr.
<pl?*.cs, cpiXew, ut videtur, litteris transpositis $IA e
$AI, cum ?\ pro ; irgavi, irgaoc; fortasse lat. pla-ceo,
pla-co nituntur forma gunata t = prai, ahjecto i; for-
tasse pius e prius z=z f^JZT; lae-tus e plae-tus cxplicari
potcst, sicut latus e platus, v. rTJ; fortasse /ilius, nisi
est e /idius, primitive signiiicat amatus, ita ut sit =
jyij ; de cambro-hrit. priawd y. (yi|; de hib. /rjVA v.
ifrfrT-)
2. rTJ 4. a. gaudere, laetari (proprie Pass. praec.) Mah. 1.
1070.-. yiiim^ vjST^LrTTrT; 21"-: STtarTR.?T-
2TH.; 4-275" CTT^LrTH cTT^Ti Ragh. 15.30.: rr-
ZTZT^iiyHIH,- fqfajT- Cumacc. R.Schl.1.52.
n-: yi^idiim crp7^Lalter alter0 (nt^rTTfLom,'s-
so augmento pro dyyWrllH,)- Cum terminatione pah.
Mah.3.15025.: qt?7mT S^f^T cT:- Caus. gtnj-
Zjrf^T y|U|i| ( gr- 523.) facere ut quis laetelur, exhi-
larare. Mah.1.64i4.: cT?TTW HlU||krT STJi 1-5047.:
yiUlild =EnpLrP3T W.-
c. ?7TL '<? simPL R.Schl.II.48.18.: Efij
M^HWHI 'MHltH cTFFT-
3 CTT p- A gir q- srt c'- *
233
4. jfj" 10. p. y||||jl|, qTSTSt (proprie Caus. reg. pro
anom. sJtOTZTTTH v* 2* Cft) e*hilarare.
fltfrT/- (r- tft s- frT) 1) ga"dium, voluptas. In. 1.37.3.10.
H.2.31. Su.4.8. 2) amor, amicitia. Hit. 17. 10. et 11.
22.19. (Hib. frithi. service, attendance.)
* (JTrTT * ^TtfoT ") re. Cf. g.
1. 3^if ! p- (5J% * 3TJT% r-i ut m'n* videtur, e praep. rj
abjecto JFJ et ^FJ^) urere, ardere. RlGV. 58. 2.: jj-
fgrT Aagrans. (Cf. rxq^, germ. vet. FRUS frigere, v.
Graff. III. 828., nostrum frieren, Frost.)
2. rjfj 9. p. grjTTTTR (^ctHHNH^Ul^ 3*<Jr4T:
r.) amare, dimittere, implere, conspergere,
effundere. Cf. rrqj rr^T.
^TJluTtST Adi- iPart- /"' />"" a r- Praef- 5T s- 5T^t?Ti
v. eu/pA. r. 94B).) spectandus, spectatu dignus. In. 5. 13.
in Comparativo.
^rT v- T Praef- 5T-
i^q- ^dp. v. ^ praef. g.
jjc^' (a desid. ^xj^q.v. praef. q" s. ^) adipiscendi cupi-
dus, captans. Bh. 18.23. N.5.2. Dr.8.33.
^HH-"' (r* ^T s- gaudium, voluptas, amor. In.2.23.
Megh.45.
q^iTT / (r- praef- ^ s- ^ in /"") miss'-
5frLv- ^L Praef' 5T-
^jf^l m. (mittendus ex yq^- Caus. rad. ^T^_ praef. rj -
s. Zf) servus, famulus, minister. In.5.20. N. 17.33.21.
30.
^jtildl / (a Praec- s- rTT) servitudo. N. 16.1.
ytild^/ (zarm. ex y ti| et gr^femina) famula, serva.
Dr.6.9.
^TrT v- ^ Praef- 5T-
^rgr m. n. nasus animalis, ut equi, apri. N. 19. 13. A. 3. 19.
CTTS" v- oTf Pef- 5T-
J^5T i. -p. (VTWHT) edere- c/ vt^l-
fT^f m. nomen arboris (Wils.: l) The tvaved leaf fig tree,
ficus infectoria. 2) Another tree, Hibiscus po
30
234
*\
pulneoides. 3) The hol/ flg, Flcus religiosa).
N.12.4.
PqJ" \.a. (H^r) ire. Cf. rj, unde rjQadjecto Gunae incre-
mento.
r^f m. (r. rg natare s. 5^) l) saltus. 2) natatio, natatus.
3) navis. Br.3.4. H. I.l4. Bh.4.36. (Gr. irXoog, irXo~-
OV, hib. falc a flood e flac, quod e flav? v. g.)
yofJT (e yoT saltus et yj iens) l) simia. Ragh. 12.70.
2) rana. Med.
ycjff ot. (e rjoT in acc. et jj iens) simia. Am.
yd^H (e ycT in acc- et JTJT iens) id- Am-
gt5FLm- (' g s- avIs-
fl^ 1- (JMT Hr^lVL''-) ire se movere.
fy^.H-'"' (ut vi(*etur a r- Tyf s- 55fH.) licn- (Gr. <T7rA*)v,
(nrXayyjov praefixo tr, nisi fy^rLe f^y^r^; Iat. lien
abjecto p.)
t 9- * gtnrrfa ire- c/-g.^-
tj" 1. y<. interdum r. l) natare. MAH. 2.2196.: f^lcfil*
cf^ - ?Tvtt%; A.6.5.: ^f5i: ydkd;
R. Schl. II. 69. 9.: gcJHIH%l JT^. R. Schl. II.
95.10.: q|C^i|M|riq^|ciq^roT3L5rcfT^2T-
^llrl,(y^^^<^IH~)' 2) navigare navi proficisci. M.
36 WI7R_ggoT fT37 Hl=hi||; Mah. 1.4207.: rjcT-
JTTJT: 5TJTTJT H, ^?TFL 5T^l! rTrTT
'^CjrT 3) volare (in aiire navigare). Mah. 3. 11767.:
yoMMi fcfQiifHi JT^onroTfiL^TsTiH: (?mt:);
2.386.: ^vrr - JJWfT^ 3WTMT 5TT ^ - goTRT-
rT '5T <J.ili|d; v- grtoTrLavis' 3) transsilire. R. Schl.
I- 1. 70.: 5| I ;| r| |cT kr\\ U flL tfoiUllufofHJ
MAH. 3. 11227.: r^cfTT: (transilientis); 16255.: (^y^)
'T^L^TrrroT yrliflslHlcl^diurH,- 4) flare. Mah.
3.11070.: CJoTHkll cTRT:- Cauf. alluere, perfun-
dere. R. Schl. I. 42. 19.: VTI^r5T>WH, ^rTFL ^1"
cTO^L ^l^^lcfrTt (JT^T); 44. 43.: JT^TUWT
rT5T yTTcTrTT: HUI<lrMsfi:; Mah. 3. 12885.: jt^TST
^TTj: - ^TcTrT: yicfifkrT - oTgr^TTTTL'' ATja-
o
se lavare. R. Schl. 1.44. 56.: y|o|i|te| roFL 5fTfTfT-
rTH.- ?KT 'T^rft ^TM^t- (Cf. g; lat. racr, pbft;
fluo; mutata tenui in asp.; fortasse fundo e flundo ad-
jecto d sicut in lith. plds-tu e plud-tu, et sicut * adjec-
tum est in island. vet. FLUT; inserta nasali sicut e.c. in
lundo = fJe^lffT; luo e pluol fortasse plu-ma a volando
dictum sicut penna et nostrum Feder a CTrL' 9,T"' Sr-
ttAew e irXhw = ycTTTJT TrAsv-trojxai = gr^;
TTAu-vtd; mutatd tenui in aspir. vel roediam: ^Auoi,
0AVU); abjecto 7T: AoJctf? russ. /r/t/vu et ploeu nato, na-
vigo, fluo; lith. PLUD, plus-tu, nato supra aquam, praet.
plddau; scot. plucas a flux, ventris fluxio; hib. plod a
fleet, plodaim I float; fortasse lua, scot. /uaqua, e
p/i/o, plu; scot. luaineas motion, as of a stream; cf.
y cM ; hib. luathaim I hasten, I move, luan a wo-
man's breast, cf. CJj|VJJJ; island. vet. FLUT fluere, ad-
jecto /, y. gr. comp. 109*'.; germ. vet. FLUZ id.; fortasse
FLUG volare e FLUW, v. gr. comp. 19. et GrafT. III.
760. Ad Caus. yicfiflfir pcrtinent: lith. pluuju
eluo, abluo, praet. pldwjau = 5fy|c|i|i-L' P^au^-'u nato,
cujus k e tv ortum esse videtur sicut lat. fluc-si, fluc-lus
e fluo-si, fluo-tus; cf. tJcL7^ 35^' russ" f,^uvaju natoi
lat. ploro e plovo sicut germ. vet. birumis sumus = 1T"
dM^L' v- 6r- comP' 20,; fleo = yio|<UIIM ejeclo
-e = *fyi(iT' = JyifM, v. gr.comp.109"'. 6.;
/at>o, XoJctl e plaeo, ttXovu), nisi, quod minus mibi arri-
det, pertinent ad %TTcL' gerra- vet- flefiu Iavo, flemlin
lavarent, ar-flawim eluo; v. Graff. III. 740.; hib. falcoim
I bathe e flacaim pro flavaim? mutato v in c, v. gr.
comp. 19.)
c< 5TTH perfundere, obruere. Man. 4.4l.: ^5T^TT 'THJ"
^TTrLHI(l^Lmenstrllis po"ntara mulierem.
c- 33TH prae<*. ^\Jd- Man.4.42.: ^TT ^TfvTgrTR
(JTTTJfL)- Tnop- Mah.3.2016.: ^TcfirL 5TRT: ^TW"
c. 35T51 desilire. Dr.6.io.: ^TT^; 0!^-
c. JTT 0 nalare. A.6.20.: 35TTyoT?rT JT^: Wr^C H"
 235

rW: WdH^HW:- 2) submergere, lavare. Mah.3.
85l4.: dfc||y^<H JTT^rffJT" Se submergere, se lavare. Man.
11.202.: g^c<T: ... dyigrxU- STTgrT qui se submer-
sit, se lavavit. In. 1.20.: JT^RTTH^STTgrT:; 2-5-: ^T^TT"
g^Lr?l%- TR0P- N. 18.12.22.29.: cilMHIgri in
calamitate submersus. Curn acc. loei se immergere.
Man.5.77.: gcTraT sTc<TL STTgr?T- Caus- 0 fa"
cere ut alqs se lavet. Mah. 1.7334.: #W!||VLiliyic<H.
2) bumectare. Man.3.244.: dbliyicxH cTT-
f^rJTT- rBOP. 11.97. 3) transsilire (v. Q sens. 3.). R.
SchLL 16.24.: SfTgTctgr 'RlFTcTTJL (cTTRTT:)-
c. Praef- ?TR.irrigare- N.4.13.: yMiy,rTlTT?L^-
WTVZTT il=tisMI '2T OII^UII-
c. 3^subsilire. HiT.27. 13. 1 1 1.4. RlTU-S. 1.18.
c. perfundere, obruere; invadere, irruere. R.Scbl.II.
7.13.-. OTgrTTL39^T^T; Man.4.H8.: ^T. ;jqgft
ETTR; Ragh. 10.5.: ^oTT: tjM^Wgdi: (Scbol. 7J-
cTtn%TgrTT:); 14.64.
c. qf^ circumfluere. Mah.3.12884.: (^f&JoTl ... ^TM^T" "jsJcT !
Wf^di; N.24.7.: a^ftgrT:; 24.46.: )|chm7-
grr:- qfl[ 2.p. (vrw5t) edere- Bhatt.15.6.-. q-ftnLSTtSTT-
c. qff^ praef. itf. M.9.
c. t%r l) circumagi. Hit.79. 10.: 3EPTPITVTT7T sT^TT fcT"
gctft '^ ^cT- 2) confundi. Mah. 2.1429.: jcTg-
rTRT '*ZT - Sjfoi i430.: ?m fcTgcTrt gfe-
3) concumbere cum aliqud, fcTjJrT 1ui concubuit. Man.
8.277.: sm&n w*n Tsrgrtr (ctwrrfcf-
5JT); 2.249-: dyjcjgri:* Caus. divulgare, profanare
arcanum. Man. 1 1. 198.: otS^foTtjroTT (Schol. 3^-
WTTOT ct^STWTFZT)-
c.^TL 1) confluere. Bh.2.46.: ^qi^ ^TofrT:
7i\<\^l' 2) perfundere, obruere, implere. A.2.12.: ^Ttf-
grg^rj^. Caus. inundare. R.Schl.1. 44.34.: JTTJT
M^-yicliimiM il5lc|6i-L-
1. ^TJJ- ! et 4. urere. Ram. II. 79.20.: flfiHyff- V'
^ST^L" cf- g^L-
c ^fLcomburere. RiTU-S.(Lass.) 1.22.: cTJJ^RiTrg-
SaWrcf^n - cMkdC-
2. ^CT 9. e. l) i.q. yLc'-9- 2) urere. Bhatt.20.34.: qfj-
^qTLganjg 577 'i^:; 20.37.: JTT g^THT c#-
4. p. (^l^fcJHTJTOT: * ^l^fcTHTJt r-) urere>
stribuere. V. 3TL>
(^TcT^T * 5Tct r0 servire, ministrare, colcre,
venerari. C/. qoL? ^foL'
sttrL* (Cf. VT^L unde in dialecto ved. forma redu-
plicata sTC^Li v.Westerg.; germ. vet. spisa cibus.)
cgTR (r- C^TT s- 5R) cibus- Am-

. OT?r1 * p. findi, dirumpi, dissilire. R.Schl. 11.61.9.:

repere, tarde incedere, improbe agere.
CfTTTT * * (JTdT) ire> se movere. Caus. l) ihUlillfiT
facere ut alqs se moveat. 2) <ti|U|i||m pingue lactis
auferre. K.: (|)|ll|i| frT 37^PL"'I s^'ms milk.
q^rjy m. n. (r. tfjTJL_s. 35f) crista expansa in collo serpentis
Cobra di Capella dicti. Ragh. 10. 7. 12.98. Ritu-
S.1.13.
iTfrJTT / (/"" praec.) id.
MJ l*i^m* (a 'TWT vel q^TTTT s> ^H,) serPens- Rrru-S. 1 .13.18.
^^TTIL^ - ^TKfTrtt t ^TWVT; 64.81.: rff-
^rL^JT^T ft TTsTrL^j: 5TrTOWTT; Dev.3.7.:
rTHTT: l5T^T H5TH.5TP3T WhM- Part- p""- ^icT
(Pan.VIII. 2. 55.) per assimil. e \\^y\r\, atlenuato 3jf
m 3"' cf- SieL-
c- 3TL>iryCl pansus, late apertus; e.c. 3fTj^r%-
xfFf- In.2.26. Br.3.21. Caus. distendere, diducere,
late aperire, e. c. oculos. H. 3. 16.: ^r*hlci( TcTQ^
30*
236

c- tT RTJTcT floridus. Mah.5.436.: q^TR yy^eillH-
2. Cfi^rT ! Pi proferre, producere frucium, fructum edere.
^ Hit.70.2o.: q^fjL^jrT^ tffa JT W-
fcr Tcrq^rr:- r. man.4.i72.: ?rr 'wcl^ett^t
#trt wj: q^rfH jttt ^cr; mah. 1.3275.: $twtft-
fawilfa g 2T^LrT^T T5PJT qrteTtrT; Hit.58.
18 (ol^-lfT ^MWTId- P"ss.imps. HlT.21.
13.: ^Md-t rTTcJ^ T^TRTl ^TCTTsT^T-
(Cambro-brit. pdl a spread, /Wad a spreading or
shooting out, paladu to spread or sboot out.)
q^Ff n. (r. 2.q^Ls. ^f) l) fructus. N.20.9. tbop. N.13.
22. (v. 2. q^FL). 2) cuspis sagittae; v. thMH,-
TlclMi scutum, parma. Am.
ni^TcTrL (a TtFT s- ofrL) >rnct"->us praeditus. N. 20. 6.
Ragh.4.44.
q^jp^gr (tatp. ex q^f* et qui stat cum aliquo) cum
fructu conjunctus, scopura consecutus. Bn. 3. 13.
^hlcHrl (a TfST s- ^TT v. gr. 652.) fructibus praeditus. H. 1 . t (.
lhM*L (a ^KfT s- ^L) 0 W- Lass.52.17. 2) cuspide
praeditus. Ragii. 7.42.
q^F3jrT cognomen Arguni.
qfl^jr m. (r. 1. q^s. j%) vomer. Med.
^lJJl 1. (ut videtur, Denom. a (^j^, v. 1. qTfJ?L) se e*-
pandere, de floribus; florescere. (Cf. gr. (pv^Xsv =
ITTgT, v. l.qffjfjj lnt.folium; fl6s, fl6ris e flov-is, a fluyti
metatb. e ful?. sicut pl6ro = gTQRTTTTT a 1-v,i an"
glo-sax. blovan florere; germ. vet. blu6n, pluon id.; bld-
mo, Tbem. blo-mon; goth. blo-ma, Them. blo-man, fios,
suff. man = (TRT) gr. fAtvog, part. praes. med.)
3TcT v- ^L-
CftFJ m. spuma. HlT. 3. 2. (Slav. pjcna id.)
QiHc(fL(a Praec- s- cTrL) sPumosus- A.6. 2.
qifr-I^L (a *Tl*T s" ^L) spumans, spumosus. H.2. 11.
tfiRcfT (a "TvLs- ^T) ,y- Ragh- 13.2.

ST^ 1 5ff| 1. (r^T *'> scribitur 5^, Sfjj, gr.llO"'.) 1. SpJ ! A- (sT^yTf sF?T r-) l'gare> vitupera-
crescere. (Cf. quod e spL, ita sfflj cTfg e re, spernere. f. sTf^'
sT^H_> cT^Lcum Pr0 v' = et cf* 2.ST^ io. i-. sTT^RTTm (HilHH * sT^tT r0 1;gare- F-
QivSog, QdSog.) ^sTJ^L-
Si(^ a sTs^ v- &r- 251. 3.sm"v-cP-L.
fsMlZRLc,""/M""- a T^CfT v- gr-251.
sry v- cm-
ST77 v-cT- f^ftr^- (ut videtur, a r. sTf^.8. ^-) surdus. Am. (Hib.
ST6 v-cT$- bod/tar, cambro-brit. byzar, armor. bjrzar id.)
5JTTT l- -p- (5Tc^) snare- HUL' yHL ^Hj 5raTCTfLv- cTcTTCTfL-
sT^v-cT^
^L'
s|fuisLvel oTMsLm- (nom.-s^, r. TX0Lmutato qjn sLvel cFT v- cT?l-
cL> s> T^L.) Ine^cal0^ N. 12. 131.
l.SF&T 9. p- interdum A. (sTyTTR oTy v- gr.387.) Pass.
cTir?: v- mz-
sTWT (gf- S03-)> Part- sHJ- 0 1;gare a"'gare, re-
rj^r 1. p. (^qif) firmum esse. Cf. 3. q<. ligare. Sa.5.17.: cTfT^Lg fGlr ^Ti M-^7.: f^TT-
sT^J v- cT^-L- cTrT: sjt JqTcFLSrytrTi A.5.13.: sTstMt oT ^
 5RJ -
qjfef I^^H.i R- Schl- n- 74- 29-: ?wl^it 'bt-
cTT WTTTS-; Mah.3. 10727.: sff^Jfdr *TcT/TT JT^TH,;
Bh.4.1/..: ^rffH: g" fT sTWT; M"*s-: ^TT (^t:)
sT *3T rTsT- figere, defigere, e. c. animum, ocu/os. Ragh.
6.36.: rWR.... sTsFy STT fT - HTcRj 3.4.: sT-
sTFtT JTiT:; Sak.43.7.: cfr^LsTlJT- 2) capere, pre-
hendere. Hit. 16.22.: sTWTf^ ?TJTTWT>T-
CfTFL^Tr^TT: ^H^Iri.- 3) producere. Ragh. 12.69.:
^tm isrg; mhi<s'ctt: qFT^sTyTfrT ?TTfW: (Scho1-
SMiJprO* Caus. ligandum curare. RAGH. 12. 70.:
%^FKRTnrra gcTrr:- (Cf. goth.
BAND ligare, binda, band, bundum; fortasse anglo-sax.
fas-t, faes-t; island. vet. fas-l\ nostrum fes-t firmus,
fixus STS"; zenil. bas-ta ligatus, v. gr. comp. 102.;
gr. 1110, mutatd media in tenuem sicut in HA.O =
sTH.' sTTHj attenuat0 a *n sicut in goth. binda; TTSl-
0"-JMa, irclSu; lat. fi-lurn pro fid-lum, fd-nis pro fud-
tiis, fid-es, fid-o pro feido SS TCZ&U, foed-us = foidus,
regrcssa aspiratione, v. gr. comp. 104., Ag. Benary *R&-
mische Lautlehre p. 190., cf. Pott. 1.251.; lith. banda
pecus, a Iigando dictum sicut rrsj a rrsjj slav* vja^ati
ligare. V. ^^i, sTf^FT, sT^}-)
c. l) ligare, alligare. R. Schl.I. 72. 8. Dev. 1.22.
2) adhaerere. HiT.24.20.: VT^ jfq ^UIMMIH.?T-
g^yt??T rl^dci:- 3) durare. N. 13.31.: fJT 'ggiy-
ttt wmvi-
c. 35fT illigare. R.Schl.II.96.31. Megh.9.
c f*T 0 ligare adstringere. Bh. 9. 9. 14.7. N. 16.8.
Mah.4.982.
c. Tjff id. trob. R.Schl.II.58.11.: oHWjm^1-
c ofrT ** ^0'- Ragh- * 7-: ETfrTsTyrfrT ftt ^T: 3. STF^ vel cj^ 1. a. (3TW) ecellere. Cf. sTcfg-
SiHjslloilfrlshM:-
c. ^T^L"4- A..8.7- Cauj. alligandum curare. R. Schl.
1.62.24.
2.Sp^10- * ^"gare. R.SchI.H.84.4.: sTf^ Wte|(c|o||
qr^[ ^TcfT '^m^cTfWTrT-
237
sTf^T m. (r. cT^s* 5T) nexus, vinculum. Bh.2.39- 18.30.
Ragh. 6.S1. (Cf. hib. iod a bunch, bush, cluster, tuft,
thiket; armor. bod touffe, buisson, trousseau.)
sTf^T^t/- (a sT3T37! 1u0(1 a r- STf^Ls- Jf^Tf) femina im-
pudica, adultera, meretrix. Hit.86.4.
cTf^fT " (r- sTf^.8- 3ET?T) 0 alligatio. M.49. 2) vincu-
lum. RAGH.3.30. 12.76. (Goth. bindan ligare; hib. ba-
dan a tuft of trecs, a tuft of hair.)
sTfU m- (r- sT^8' "$) 0 affinis, cognatus. Br. 1.23. N.
16.18.30. 2) amicus. Bh. 6.5.9. (Gf. hib. badh Iove,
friendship.)
sTf^J^rnT (** e sTf^ et ^TPT amor, desiderium) erga
propinquos amorem habens. Br. 1.23.
sTf^TT (r* sTfH.s- ^Sj) iniquus, undatus, undulatus. RAGH.
13.47.
sTf^T (r- sT^L8' Zr) sterilis. RAGH. 1.70. HlT.4.21.
etr^y 1. p. (jTrTT * iloMI^-i ut videtur, forma
redupl.; cf. }^i\) ire, errare. Hit.82. 13.: 5T-
ZTH,- 5Tf*JT ^oT sRTHT:-
sTiJ i) (fem. tjet^) flavus, rutilus. RAGH. 15. 16. 19.
25. 2) m. ichneumon. Lass. 46.3.
c
SJsT 1- * (JTf^TTfL) i", se movere. V. qTs^.
\
sTst? stultus, stupidus, baro. HlT.50.8. (Cf. lat. baro.)
l.ST^ vel oTg et 10- * (ot^ ^HT) ferirc occidere,
lucere. Cf. ^g, sT^.
C f?T ' dial. Vid. prosternere. RlGV. 100.18.: 3^7^.
^rcfT tjmoZTT 2T7J ffTsTtfrLhostes fcendo liumi
tela prostravit.
2-gT vel cTg !' (^frl(^MI<McIl5l) mcmimsse;
ferire, laedere, occidere; dare; loqui. Cf. cTJ|
l.ST^T l. i". (tll^llc^lQ- VTffZTTcTTTtT sUcl^ r-)
opulentiam, fortunam alcjs impedire, perturbare;
vivere.
2. * A' (^HciyMUMy) ^bscindere (gjfT a ^T?);
238

ferlre, occidere; explorare, investigare. Cf. VTc?Ll. sTSrq^t^rL (multas uxores faciens e sTs*qi^t -
fsT^L' TH^L- sfs^ et McTl uxor - et ^RT^faciens) multas uxores in
3. 10. p. sllcrWllH (*Jt% *) sustentare, nutrire. K.: matrimonium ducens. Br. 2. 34.
sjMilld sTTc^fqrTT- (Cf. ^ i. e. vq[.) sTsS^TT (a sTs* s- ^TT) multipliciter. N. 10.13. Bh.9.13.
4 ST^T 10- F- sRfWrft (HIMUI T>jq ".) explo- 13.4.
rare, investigare. /^. 2. sTc?L' slS^HM m- (r- ^FL Prael- ^S* magn'facere - V- gr.653. -
sTc?T (r- sfcfUs- 5f) 1) " vis,robur. In.4. 8. H.4.14. 2) n. ex- suff. jj) observantia, cultus. A. 4. 56.
ercitus. N.2.1 1.1 7.22. 3) #n. nom. pr. Daityi, quem Indrus sTsWT (a^sTs- c?T) j) nultus. N. 13.13. 2) niger, ob-
occidit. (Cf. lat. valor, validus, valeo, cum praep. de: scurus. Ragh. 1 1. 15.
debilis.) ^STfoTN (BAU- ex sTs* et fsry vel foTUT genus, species,
cMelrL^3 Praec- cTrL) 1) v'' rODOre praeditus, modus) multimodus, multifarius, varius. Br. 3.20. Bu.
robustus, fortis. H. 1.8.42.2. 12. 2) Adv. valde. A.7. 24. 4.32.
sMI=hl v- cTcrTFTTT- sTs*3[reL Adv' (a oTs? s- 5T^L) multum, saepe. N.18.7.
sJcHlsjcti '" nom- Pr* Hh.2.13. 23.22. Sa.5.84.
* slfcH ^1' (r* sTcfLs- T) J) "utrimentum, cibus. RaGH. s^l^if (bah. e sTf? et 3Fj|jyjf miraculum) multa mira-
2.24. 2) tributum. RAGH. 1.1S. 3) sacrificium. 4) nom. cula, multa mirabilia habens. In. 5. 14.
pr. Daityi. A. 5. 16. sjl^r ve' oTT^ XmA' (iliyicj) lavare, se lavare, se baigner.
2- sTM / (r- sTcrLs. p ru6a- ^ *- cTT37T (gTTS7T) JT^TSTTH- W^'- (Germ- vet
sTTcrTH- (a sTcrT s- ?l.) v'> roDore praeditus, fortis, robu- bad balneum, baddn se lavare; lat. bal-neum cum l pro
stus. 11.4.14. d; gr. /3at\ave7ov.)
srfcrTH (a sTT% s- H) rugosus. sTM v- cTTUT-
Off^r^- Superl. a s!c<TolrLvel slkH^L- Eliam sensu Com- STPT v- cTTH.-
par. (v. gr. min. 227.). RAGH. 17.59.: sTMW^L^L sTIVT v- cTTW-
Cf^TTrL- sTT^ToT m- (a sTr^J s. 9T, v. gr. 648. et 650.) affinis, cogna-
sTcrTt / q- sTT^T / Mah- 1-3467. tus. H. 1.42. Br.2.23.
^tfQ^Compar. a sTcrToTrLvel dkH*L' v-gr-min.227.) 5(1^ m' (r- 3. sTcTLnut"re s. 35f) l) puer, parvulus, infans.
valde fortis. H.4.8. Collective, in Plur. vel inilio compos. pueri, parvuli, in-
1. STF^ vc1 u A' i' 2' et 3- ni- fantes ulriusque sexus, Br. 1.28. 3. 7. N. 12. 123. Sa. 2.
8. 2) pilus. 3) cauda. Ragu. 9. 66. Mf.gh.34. Adj.
2. sjcr*^ vel 5Tc| 10- * (frolfq) splendere. Cf. l. ^g.
infans, aetate parvus, juvenis, novus, novellus, recens.
sTT^Lv- OTT^L- Ur.75.13.: sTTcfTH-^ct Ragu-3.22.: sTTrf-
^S* (/" cTT vel 3" scribitur etiam 57^, r. ^ vel gfg cjr^MT:; Sak.8.9.: sTMTcT^fqvJT:- (Litn- 'a7a-,
ejecta nasali suff.^j) multus. Sa. 1.11. Adv. multum. pilus caudae equi. sq.)
N.13.64. (Gr. &a3v9, cf. lat. pro-fundus, v. fg et Sn^f^ (a Praec- * puer, parvulus. N.9.23. (Hib.
Benfey H. 67,) ballach a boy.)
slS*friy (e Praec- s frTO) multus de tempore, N.13.2.61. slMffelC^ '" Geniorum genus pollicis magnitu dinem ae-
Sa.4.1. quans (Wils.: A divine personage of thesizeof thelhumb;

sixt/ thousand of whom were produced from the ftair of
Brahma's body). Su. 3. 5.
gjj^jtxg (c sOcH et parvulos Iiberos habens. Br.2.
io. Sa.2. 8.
dMHTcT m' (* sTR<T et VTTcT existentia, natura) infantia,
pueritia, puerilis aetas. N. 13.40.
^IM / (/"" ^ocis gIM) 0 puella, parvula. Br. 1.30.
2.l4. 2)femina. H.4.4. Br. 1.30.
sfl^rr^q- m. (e <s||cr| novus, recens et j^jq solis ardor)
solnovus, sol oriens. Ragh. 6.60.: sH^lldQ^rtlM 1^1-
Sic etiam cum Medhdlilhi hoc vocabulum intelligimus
apud MAN. 4.69. (V. sq. et cf. Holzmann Thierkreis
p.10. sq.)
slMI=h' m- (e sTTtfT el so0 id- ScW. II. 96. 19.
gjM5f (ut videtur, a s. ^ttj, quod fortasse ex
imperitus, rudis, stultus, stolidus. Dr. 9. 8.
5j|^cti| /. arena, glarea. Mah.3. 10723.
^T^T n. (a sTR?T s- ZT) "fantia, pueritia. N.24. 12. Trop.
insania, stullitia. Dr.5. 6.
cTT^ v. cTTg-
sTTsS' vel cTTS^ m> (s' cTTP" primitiva esset forma, dedu-
cendum esset a r. 5^ vehere, ferre; forma sdsT autem
snstentatur zendico >J*J bdzu, gr. Qiiayjiwv, lat. bra-
chium) brachium. In. 2. 24. (Gr. 7Tj%W, mutata media"
in tenuem, f^^ayjwv, lat. brachium inserta liquida sicut
in frango, (jYiyvv/Xi, goth. BRAK =. VTo^sl , nisi for-
mae scrtae sTTsT VfoILmutilatae sunt e pfTsTj iJ3sL-)
fe" TcT-
s
* * (5fsfr scribitur fs[g, gr- H0a).) dividere, fin-
N dere. Cj. fyr^, f^.
r%r*TWRT^L-Dej'd- a r- h^l-
f||^ 1. et 10. p. (vj^) findere. C/. fv^, fgf^, fvf^.
f^TW * (%?f) jacere, conjicere, mittere.
gfTVTrSL^"*1*- a ra^- sTfeL' v- 8r- 553-
cftVTf^f (a praec. s. ^) cognomen Arguni. A.3. 1. (ubl
sTTHr^l^. Pro ^eSen^um)> Mah.3.551.
239
cj=t^i i. et io. i>. (g^oT^r * srri^si^ r-) ,atrare-
1. et 10. j>. (f^f) ferire, occidere, laedere.
eTJ 6- * (Mi-ci^ui Srgifer^ *-) tege>
tere, relinquere. C/. sT|;, vjTn, g^.
^ < * A (kUUW^) audire. Cf. g^, g^.
S*Tv-g*L-
/ (r. 5pLs" frT) 0 animus, mens, intellectus. N.5.
12.24.15.5. Sa.2.29. Bh.2.41. 44.53.3.40.42. 0R7J-
5P=^rJ CJ^J sjf^j:). 2) sententia, consilium. N. 3.25.
26.io.25.i2.
*T fL (a Praec- s- H?0 mente, intellectu praeditus, sa-
piens. Sa.2. 14. Bh. 4.18.
4. p. eliam I. p. a. i) cognoscere, percipere. N.
22.4.: crfrTcTTWsr - g^arr:; mah.2.2506.: g-
srr ^Jt^^tctt sp^fc^rarHJ S-^-rTR.tisjwi^
HillrHI sT^TcTT^L--- qift^rt rTTTLvrm:- 2) sci-
re. H.4.42.: ?j f^rrj^g^Tjr^ ^ ^TH-HT^-
^rquT FOT; Dr.6.15.: t\ gvzr^ HiyolrTT^L^T
, '*J cTf^rt ^^^MIU^clMIH.' 8'25" 5T g^T
^rf tj?f 5T fTsTT sTTsWf^T^TT- doctus, sa-
piens. Br.2.27. 3) nosse. Mah. 1.5l48.: 'g^T-
JtT^T rFH- 5FTT:- 4) putare. Bam.I.50.13.: fTTT^r
c|qr|U<LL^fTlrIIM gmf '^L^r^- JTSTT- 5) 0<r.)
expergisci. B. Schl. 1. 46. 19.: rTrTT T^R" STf^TrT;
N. 10.17.: ^T^rT^ftrar; 13. 19.: ^HikrlfaT
sj^Q'. Caus. l) certiorem facere, docere, nuntiare.
M.28.: ^TfcRTn^L^ 2TrLrT T^rFL^^T^ Bh-
10.9.-. ifptfZFrT: QT^rpi.- 2) e3tPergefaccrc-
35.: ^m^y ^ h^tt^ smrfawiim- (Cf-l^
^r^, ^^Laudire; zend. <tjj budhvidttt, jOiijo^i^J
bdidhyi vidco, %3QJ)*>JGs\>S^JSj>_J bdidjrdimaidhi vi-
deamus (gr. comp.4l.472.); lith. bundu vigilo, budrits
vigil, vigilans, nu-bundu expergiscor, praet. nu-buddau;
pa-budinu expcrgefacio; russ. bdju vigilo, bodryX vigil;
slav. bdditj expergefacit = Caus. %p&|i|frT v> gr> comp.
562.; gotb. BUD jubere, mandare, biuda, bauth, budum
240
(nostrum biete, ge-biele), ana-bus-ns, ana-buz-ns man-
datum, v. ^^L praef. rrf^r Caus. jubere; ita a scirc
35fV| H?l I mandarc; gr. I1T0, vvSdvofJiai, i~v&a-
fJLYjV mutata media in tenuem, v. sfr^L; forlasse lat. puio
e pudo.)
c. 4. a. t) comperire, cognoscere. Mah. 14799.: 9FT-
5^WT J^TFffSL N<*lfydH-- 2) recor-
dari. Mah. 1.4874.: ^ -r chmq^dlrMI ff STTq^
^rf^cr^TrT- 3) expergisci. Mau. 1.5024.: JroT-
cJVTrT-
c. jfj^f 4. x l) sentire, percipere, animadvertere. M.\H.
1.505t.: *pTT5T*7?TT sm rT?L ^TT 'cTf^TrT-
2) scire. R. Schl.II. 74. 10.: fafjTL ?TT 'cTsTWTq" ^
^Wm^^T^HJ^R. ftrT^TR ^fTTTL- 3) co-
gnoscere. MAn. 2.1371.: Vfrf^ ilclcjwtrT; 3.1363.:
rcfToL^rL^rjcTT rTTrT rW ^^dH^^TcTHTrRT^
H^dkll^L^1' *) expergisci. Ram.II.72.50.: ^f-
ffJrL ^TTT^t -cTsTWt- Caus- certiorem facere.
Mah.1.5811.: jy^lrL^itTWL-
c. ~~~ praef. JETTL^ A' 'nte"'gere. R. Schl.II.9.31.: ~\[
HMdcfWT - <T5PLN^INriH--
c. ffj 1. p. interdum a. l) comperire, pcrcipere, cognos-
cere, praesertim in 2. p. Tmper. N. 22.6.: 2^TTZTT2TT
oTET: - TRsTW; Sa.5.28.: 5[% fRsTTVTRi 6.13.:
Sfr^^rT^focTW rcTTL; Man. 1.119.: ^TLTT-
r^eMWH. fcfctmrT; Mah. 1. 1353.: t>fsTfU5cT-
2) scire. N.12.43.: ^TsTgWfrL. T^TctM TTTH,-
c. rr 1) 1. expergefacere. Mah. 3. 10653.: ci||y SRTf-
ST^lTfrt TTf CTctTO- 2) 4. expergisci. Hit. 107.13.:
tjtj^ij rj^tjf^. Caus. l) certiorem facere. Ragh.
3.6S. 2) expergefacere. II. 2.34.3.6. 4. 2.
c. rjfrT 4. a. expergisci. R. Schl.II. 1 4. 50. Etiam Par.
Mau. 1.5053.: rTrL<.L6c<| m^VZf^rTTL- Caus-
l) certiorcm facere. Ragh. 1.74. 2) mandare, jubere.
R.Schi.n.52.35.: ^fitnT spm: nf^TWrr:- 3) e*-
pergefacere. R. Schl. II. 65. 1 2.: Hrff<H- U r^dil^T^-
c. foT 'i-A- expergisci. Mah.2.162.: ^fffWrL^TM TcT-
sTWTSt; H.4.24.: fljfc tTqtTT fecj^L 7T-
c. 5TTL/1, A * 0 nosse- Mah.2. 1498.: ^T^TTFL T <T~
T"^itrT - ^^'^^l^kllH,=ywqui l-MI.MH-
2) intelligere, sapcre. Mah. 2. 2187.: JT TTr"5" ^fi-^-
t7f%. Caui. monere. Mah.1.i427.: ^">H|rL*^-si|-
'cRTfTZL^T 2T2TT ?T ST cT^Tf?L-
c. <EfTL praef. rjf^T rcsipiscere. Mah. 12519 ^fl >^^TL
^TTTrt^ - QfrTrT: yfrW^:-
"sT^T' (r- CpLs< 5Ef) 0 sciens, sapiens, doctus. Br.3.5.
2) nom. pr. Ur. 93.12.
^jT 1. p. a. (HWIH^) audire. Cf. ~~~, -ty^, ~~^.
x ^p5J * p-
2.^TcT 10. p. (sfF^t) ligare. (Cf. ~f-y^, una"e ^H.atte-
nuato J~ in ""C sicut in lingua goth. bundum liga-
vimus a band ligavi.)
^VT^TT / (a ^esid. r. VTsLedere s. ~~) fames. Hit. 35.11.
r"|"""T 10. p. (ifreH) merg'> submergi.
4- (3r*3Tf) dimittere. C/. 5?T^L-
icjffl 10. l) venerari. 2) spernere. <y. rr^L.
^Ttfjq' n. (r. ^Ls. ^frT) notio, cognitio, scientia. Rach.
9.49.
h- p- (^) relinquere. Cf. ^TT^, 5g^.
5f^5r^TEf n. (e pfc^frLet xT?f> quod seorsum non invenitur
et vitae rationem significare videtur, a ^T^r ire, facere
suff. Jf) castimoniae vel coelibatus volum, castimonia.
In.4. 10.
clS^^|Q:Lm- (e aWLet ^SrTfrrL1'6118' agens) coclibatus
voto obstrictus. Sa. 1.5. A.2. 17. Bu.6.l4.
gf^l U <M (a jf^frLs- ?X) Brahmae deo addictus, Brahmae
cultor, pius. Sa. 1.2. N. 1.3.
pT^TrL (sccundum Wils. a r. ~~~ crescere, mutato 5f ,n
^r, s. TT?L) 0 m- Deus Brahma. Su. 1.22. 2) Brahma-
nus, homo primi i.e. sacerdotalis ordinis. 3) n. sumroum
incorporeura numcn, causa primitiva. Bu. 4.24. 14.3. 4.

pj^ffg m. (e 5f^FLel ^ltCT' v- 6r- 6"0 Brahmanicus sa-
piens. In. 2. 13. Su.3.3.
d^cHl^tl m- (e 5J<<JJi,et C^l^tl mun<^us) Brahmae coe-
lum. Su.4.25.
^l^T (/"" ^"' a aWLs- 5T' v- gr-651-) brahmicus, ad
deum Brahmam pertincns. Bh. 2. 72.
dl-tJjui (a aWLs- 5f) ui' ^5FL*"- 2-
pjl^llf) /. (a praec. signo fem. ^) femina primi vel sacer-
dotalis ordinis.
pT 2. p. a. pJcHlH' j3"cT ('n temPP- specialibus solum
usurpatur, v. gr.3S2.) dicere, loqui, c. acc. rei et pers.
In. 1.10.: cfTWL ^T^cTtrL- Cum **" vtl
gcn. pers. Bh. 10. 13.: cT ^tT% JTi N-22.
6-: sno^L^ dciluLsr^L-
c. STTrr conviciari. Dr.5.2.: H^l^l'^^^!^
7 cHssW ^TEFL' ?; ^01-1"5, vet* bi,,a d'c; l*'h
*\m v- VT2L-
HTFTT/ (r-HsLs,trT) 0 cultus, amor. Sa. 1.9.5.21.50.
Bh.7.17.8.10.9.26. 2) divisio, partitio. SAK.52.4.infr.
VTIfTlVTrL(a praec. s. TJrO colens. Bh. 12. 1 7.
VTfJT m- (r- HsLs- ?[) cu,lor-
HftjccJ " (a praec. s. p5f) cultus.
^TttT 1. p. a. 10. p. interdum a. edere, vorare. H.2. l4.: jg-
^CTTfL^fWT HHIM - HWTCJTTcT: *Hfedl; 4-
rcTcrr H^iidi ^THJ N.12.20.: vmzTt?L^T
jtt '<T5;:; iN.1.26.: <-hc<iiM^ qrr^rFr HfadiM;
Mah. 3.409.: 5T: McflL MW; R- Scnl- 9.34.:
trKHI^L*ll*WslldlM vr^RT^cT- HMrT <*-
bus. Hit.50.20. Uwa. t%VTWt%TTfrT (gr-5S/|-)-
H.2.27.: ^raT ... t%VTWt%TrTT ^TPET ^MI=ttH,-
(Cf. VtFp^L' ^L' VfsL" VT^L ortum esse videtur e
VTsL" primitive VTJL- un<le Vj5Lattenuat0 5T c^
gr. $Ar, e^ayov; <pd<TY(kog et (paxog nituntur forma
VT^) abjectd gutturali vel sibilante; ita goth. basia.
241
ti/<f/u id.; hib. Iri a word, bruidheann talk, spcech,
bruideanaim I content, dispute; scot. bruidhean spea-
king, speech, talk; noise of talk, tumult, bruidhneach
talkative, Ioquacious; cambro-brit. brud a chronicle,
a report of events, also a prophecy, brudiwr a chro-
nicler, a divulger of events, a prophet; huc trahimus
etiam gr. PEfl, 'ovifAa, mrwp, abjecta lilterd initiali si-
cut fjiu) fluo e 0"ct), c^efw = <t?TcTTTJT; fortasse etiam
huc pertinet germ.vet. SPR4H loqui = sfQTOV ^r-
cTlfH mutato v in gutturalem, v. gr. comp. 19-, prae-
fixo j, v. Graff. 6.369-, nostrum spreche, sprach.)
C 5^rg i. q. simpl. Mah. 176.
C. Tjid. Sa.2.21. Man. 10. i.et2.
c. rjffl respondere. N. 1 7.44.
C fg[ i.q. simpl. N.24.35. MAN. 8. 75. 390.
bacca (nostrum Beere) them. basja = VTr^T 1-V,> 'at-
bacca per assimil. e bacsa; fortasse etiam bucca, nisi
pertinet ad Vjy, ab edendo nominatum est, attenuato
o in sicut in scr. VT5L' maxi,,a e baxilla explicari
posset, mutata media' in nasalem ejusdem organi; fauc-s
aut huc aut ad vjsLreferri Potesti ^g. Benary, Rom.
Lautlehre p. 155., fa-mes et fa-ba huc trahit, ita ut mu-
tilata sint e fag-mes, fag-ba; cf. Pott. p.27l.; de hib.
maise food, victuals v. 5jjg\)
c. ^TH.1, V' siwPl- MAH- 3.422.
m- (r- H^LS- 3T) edens, vescens infine compp. N.12.
63- (Gr. fdyog.)
VT^T (r- *T^LS- SRl) e<lens- Hit.75.8.
Vf^T (r. Vf^s. jr) 1) Adj. edendus. 2) m. cibus. H. 2. 8.
N.9. 13. (Gotli. basi, tliem. bmja n. bacca.)
HJT OT* (r- HsL8, 5T) 0 porl'0- 2) bona fortuna, felicitas,
beatitudo. 3) vulva. Am. (Huc vel ad VTTJT Iraxerim
goth. ga-bigs dives, ita ut proprie significet qui cum
31
2i2
divitiis est, them. ga-biga = ^fVTJT' cf. etiam lith.
nabagas homo miser, pauper, na = scr. f[ non; iago-
tas dives; russ. u-bogii pauper, bogatji dives; cf. Pott.
pp. 235. 236.)
Hi|cjrU(a HST s- cTrL.) fe''si Deatus excelsus, excellens,
praeclarus, venerabilis. Su.3.24.4.23.Bh.10.i4.Ragh.
8. SO. (Cf. slav. bog deus.)
Vrfjt^t / ( HTT s- ^LIn /") soror-
VfTj- m. (r. Vfo^s. Jf) l) fractio, fractura. Ragh. 16. 14.
rjOTH^" florum contritio. N. 25. 7. (Schol. Nil.
gijq^rj^r^;). trop. repudiatio. Ragh. 13.78. 2) frag-
mentum. Ult. 69. 4. 3) unda, fluctus, v. sq. (Lith. ban-
ga unda, fluctus; gr. ayy, v. VfSsL-)
Vff^f / (r* H5sLs- 0 fractio, fractura. 2) unda, fluc-
tus. Ragii. 16.63. 3) fraus, fallacia, dolus. Up.50.
(r- H>sLs- 37) frag1^- HlT.43.5.
l.Hsf I. 1) dividere. Man. 9.104.: %JTrT7: *HMH-
^ HSTrLqrpTf f^FEFL; 9. 200.: tj&t sTldM ^:
^tfvqr *MI<I U[rTT VlSTrL I rTH.HT^LTT-
ZTRT VRWRT: C-lrlkd FTi 9.119.209. 2) colere,
venerari, deditum esse, amare. (^j cl I i| | l-LA'-) ^11, 4. 1 1.:
JT 2TETT TTrCL^q^rT rTF^rW 'cT HsTTnL^T^HJ
6-31.: 5ETc%T^ri tTT HTH-HsTfrT; 7.16.: ^fgTcf-
w vrsT^fr htslsw.; H.2.29.: ^mTWTMwr-
^LHslMMrR.HsFcT HTHJ N.5.32.: STfLfcT^L
VRTT^T - yMW-L^cT^TfMTT; Man.8.365.: ch^lR
VTsFrftlLSr^^fL- ~~ HrfT colens, deditus, devotus,
amaus. In.5.44.: ^^5R^T ^FrTHTH. HrW VRTi
N. 10.14.: jqrSfTTT; 13.57. Sa.5.95. Bh. 4. 3. 7. 2 1.23.
3) c. acc. loci petere, ire, proficisci. R. Schl.1. 16.28.:
?TMTfcTWT?L 5MTH- -hMHIkW VfT^; Bhatt.6.
72.: oMIM VTsrg^" cft%; Mah.3.11113.: nj-frr: rj-
~#Tt%~~T: %m tcr~~5~~f vttst} t^~t:- Considere.
Mah.1.5.: THlX^H.*IWHH,H%-. 1-3867.: TJsfTj: -
3^LH?T STHMHI- ^) adipisci, obtinere. R.Schl.I.
27.il.: ^N^rciPLHsRcT; 72. u.: ~-~T\isT?jfT ^H
qM HsTrTT ^HyH^dlcLSHT; Man.IO.
59. 5) exercere, facere, exequi. Man. 4. 204.: frTZPTRL
^cIcHIH.HjFL- (Cf- HTsL' H^sLi vpL;
I get, obtain, fuigheall profit, gain, relique, re-
mainder, faghail getting, finding, obtaining; Poltius
apte huc trahit goth. and-bah-ts servus, minister, Ag.
Benary confert lat. fa-muius, quod etiam ad FAC xt-
ferri potest, ita ut mutilatum sit e fac-mufus. V. VfJT-)
c. f^T~Lsecernere' segregare, excludere. Man.9. 207.: ~f
THHTs^T: tcT^I^ wmri.-
C- T5T 1) dividcre. Mah. 3.10208. Man.9. 164. 210.216.
2) distinguere, discernere. Man. 1.65.: dy^J^l^i foTH'
sTrT H^f:- R.Schl.H.67.3t.: TcTVTsTH. ^"TftT/Tt-
3) distribuere. Mah.2.2053.: ^ "j&I^^J oT
- mVihhim - fcTHm^; RAG- 10.55.: -j frftT
ctcmcT?L^fTT TcTHft; H.29.: rT ~3~~~SF?i#
^rTS" ~fir?t qramt c^THsTrL-
c. t%r praef. -f id. Mah.3. I6l40. Man. 8. 166. 9. 268. Bh.
11.13.18.4i.
2>~~{ 10- * Viislilim (fcTSTMH q~# ~) dare> Iar-
giri (?) (*), coquere. (Cf. VJssLi VjsL' germvet
BACH, PACH, BAKK torrere, coquere, nostrum ba-
cken.)
1 " HHRMi ""/ 55THF|pL' /"' VT^TT-
TH' Z"7"- HS% VTJ^T (gr- 607. 615.) fran-
gere. H. i. 12.: VTWLTT^I^MIrL; 4.23.: ^VT^-
g^LrRj cprt^L- TR0F- mah. 1.6868.: jrer ht h-
SpLUfrlSllH^ (Fortasse VToSLmutilatum est e yosL,
cf. lat. frango, golh. BliAK, ga-brika, ga-brak, ga-bri-
kum; gr. vfyvu/ni et abjecta initiali, ayvvfJU; Iett. AroAi
fragilis; hib. brisim I break, dismember, disunite,
brit fraction, breadach broken.)
C. Jfoj- i.q. simpl. MAH. 1.7081.3.10043.
c- TH^L Praef- fcT w- Mah.3.1244".: dlrlfcIMHtWI
(*) Fortasse pro faremiT^ a r. dare legendum est
fyiy IUI a r. ?it coquere.

c. Mah.3. 11121.
2.JTJJ 10. a. (vn^lif * HI^" r-i scribitur VTsL gr.H0">.)
loqui, dicere, lucere. (Hib. faighim Ispeak, talk,
faighle, faighleadh words, talk, conversation, faigh
a propbet.)
1 >J77 1. (VfTT) nutrire, sustentare; mercede condu-
cere.
2 HZ" * * (crfTHTW k- HTq^I r-) loqui) dicere.
Vfcm. (r. l.vj^s. 3Fj) miles. HlT. 104. 17.
V|^|y (forma Pracr. a VTrr? >n casibus fort. Vfrfj.^ suff.
53 , mutato ^ in ~ cui se assimilavit antecedeos v.
HT%?7Qft et cf- Lass- s- vv- VT577 et VTSTrr^T) venera-
bilis, sanctus.
H6.6l^=h (a Praec- s- ?T) ,d- Hit. 21.21.
VJI^uTr / vox Pracrit. = scr. VTsjf- Ur.43.13.
JfTJI" 1. p. loqui, dicere, in recentioribus scriptis, praeser-
/un ih dw/. Prdcrit. (v. Delii Radices Pracr. p. 19.).
Lass.3.2.: ^rgj ... vffTjTfTHJ Bhatt. 14.46.: sTHTO;
!5.i5.: 55TVTTTjftrL- (Cf- VTTCL-)
HTRT * p- (CTrTT?^T * scribitur VT^ gr. 110"'.) fallere,de-
s .
cipere.
1 >fTU * A- (q^l^T * cTTT^T r-J scribitur vt^, gr.
110o).) irridere; loqui.
2 *PH" 10- * (TSJct; scribitur VT|r gr.HCa).) feli-
cem esse. Cf. Vfc^.
(r. Vf< ejecto ?Lsuff- j) 0 Iaetus, felix, excel-
lens, optimus, praesertiut in Vocat. fem. Su. 3.20. N.
22. 2. 2) Subst. n. salus, felicitas, praesertirn in salula-
tionibus vel benedictionibus. N. 15.5. Sa. 2.32. (Goth.
batiza melior, batista optimus ; germ. vet. baz melius,
beziro melior, felicior, bezisto optimus; hib. feodhas
better, badhach famous, great,noble; fortasse rnai/h;
cambro-brit. mad good, excellent, mutato V^in m, si-
cut e. C. in mais = VTFL1- v,5 'a faus~lus c faud-tus
et hoc e fand-tus, mutato n in u?)
VfiZ^ l. <* 10. f. gaudere, felicem esse, praestantem esse.
243
vtst " (< v?t 50 timor- H. 1.7.2.13. (v. vft)
Vfjf^ (timorem faciens ex Accus. vocis V[?T et
faciens, v. gr. 645. suff. jr) l) timendus, terribilis. 2) m.
nom. pr. Dr.2. 11.
vrjrFT^r (r- Ht s. ^tft^t nisi e wj et a r-
5. 3J^) timendus, terribilis. H. 3.2. Bu. 1 1.27.
Vfillcl^ (e VTJT et JJTcT^; affercns a r. 5rg praef. 55(7 s.
33) timorem afferens, timendus, terribilis. Sa.5.8.
Vf^ . (r. VJ s. igf) onus. (v. Lass.)
VT^XrT (r- *J s. 33rT) sustentatio, nutritio. Ragh. 1.24.
H^riyVm- (e H7?T v-gr-647., et =RqVT q- v.) Bharatida-
rum princcps. H. 2. 16.
Vrf^f m. (r. V s. fj) l) qui sustentat, altor, nutritor. Bh.
9. 18. 13. 16. 2) dominus. Megh. 1.34. 3) maritus. H.
1 1.19.
r
jr^r 10.p. 1) minari, terrere. H.3.21.: fTCLJyi^dTlH.
- Mr4MIHW rlskoTl frW frW % Mah.4.
J57.: sjs^T TOH virMil^l qy^T^L- 2) deri-
dere. Mah.2.434.: VTf^FrTt cT HT^TL
c. BJlfvf minari, terrere. R. Scbl. 1.28. 13.
c. 3J5T w" ^,An' 3- 15096.
c. f^T^L 0 ** ^Iah- 1.4190. 2) deridere. Hit.64.22.
c. frT^L Praef< STfvr minari, terrere. R. Schl.II. 78. 19.
c. qf^ id. Mah.3.i6oo8. CL 1. Mah.3.i6i4i.-. qffVT-
f^rTt-
c. ^TJL reprehendere. R. Schl. II. 75. 16.: oflcftj: S^":
^TfNffr:-
>PT 1- * (T^^TPTnL*'- T^" r0 laedere ferire occidere.
V. sq.
r
^fcT 1. *.
l.Sf^rT i. '-9. 2. ^fL(scribitur etiam VfcL)-
2. JT^j 10. (fvj-^q) explorare, investigare.
>TerT v- * h^l-
vr^ (r. vrgLs- ^) sagittae genus- 10. 20.
VTcT (r' 5f) J) existentia- SA.3.10. 2) ortus, ori-
go. Ragh.3.14.9.73.8.94.
31*
HoTfL 0 (nom- masc- HcTH.' Part- Praes- a r. vj^- ^r^)
qui est. 2) (nom. VTcTTL' a HT splendor, corrcpto ^ff
s. cTrL' Hlfol^L) splendens, excellens, praeclarus;
reeerentiae causd ponitur pro pronom. pers. cum ter-
lid verbi persond. In. 1.11. Su. 1.24.
HdH (r- VJ^s- ?TT) domus, palatium. Tn. 3. 3. 5. 5. Su.
1.28.
Hdl^L (e HoTfLabject0 ?L Producto ST et ^La r- SL
videre; v. gr. 287.) tibi vel vobis similis. HlT. 38. 10.
Ho||H| / (a HoT nomen Swi g. ^fFff) nomen Durgae.
HTcTfToZT (r- Vs. fT5Z[) esse debens.
HToldoilHI / (a praec. s. (Tf) Abstractum praecedentis,
fatum. Ur. 55. 15. infr.
HfoTfJ (/"" -^t> r- VJ^s. fj) futurus- Ragh.6.52. (Lat.
futurus.)
VTToTSST (r> VJ^ cum charactere Futuri auxil. 53T inserto <r)
futurus. Bh. 7.26.
VT5?t (r. vt^s.jt, v.gr.626.) esse debens, futurus. Sa.5.47.
^ 3. p. sTVTfefT (HrHH<4JHli: gfTT VTf^f r0 lu"
cere, splendere; minari, terrere. (V. VTT^L et CI-
vnpfT / (r- H^LS- W 161 /em0 fN's- Hrr.43.6.
VT^TJ^n. (r. V[^s. TT^) cinis.
VT^frgT^^p. (a praec. s. ^\) in cinerem, itf VT^fT-
*H I fL h fj*"L'D clnerem vertere. Bh.4.37.
yfl 2. p. w<. 1) splendere, fulgere. N. 12. 103.: sERTTLf^T"
w. - sarftt^ sT^fvqt vrrfrTi 13.52.: vnf% tct-
5R TcTT '^PJi 17.8. 2) apparere, videri. H.1.10.: jf^r-
Wlolldl cTVTRT '*3T yjfoyjshlilH m\- (Cf- VTR
VT?L HT^L' 6r- /,<*w (patvoo, (pv\p.l; (po70cg, forma
anomale redupl. sicut <psj3oiJ.at a vft T^HTITi lat
/4-r/.)
c. 3gfrT valde splendere. Ram.II. 46. 11.
c. 35ffvr splendere. Ghat. 10.
c. jfjt 0 * ** ^cn'- * 10- 2) vidcri, apparere. Ragh.
13.14.
c- 3fLaPparere. Man. 1.7.: ^cRT^L 3^cTHT-
c. fTT^elucere, exoriri. Man. 5.113.: jmii-LilJrT^ ?f-
c. jt 1. q. simpl. Mah.3. 10054. JTHTfT rtus Iucis,
diluculum. Loc. CTHTfT <Iilucul0 ad primam auroram.
SA.5.80.
c. rrfrT 1) splendere. Ghat. 15. 2) apparere, c. gen. R.
8cU.155.i7j zrrtfr ^cT^TT '^rrf&T - STfrTHFfj
tttj-, c.acc. Mah.3.10169.: fTJi.?J ^fW V^ol^l
rTpqvTTfL- 3) yll*cri. Dr. 4.4. A.4.39.
c. rrtTT praef. ?rj^videri. Mah. 1.8095.
c. jof splendere. R. Schl. H. 72. 20. Ragh. 5. 72.
c. TTL praef. rr apparere, videri. Mah.3. 10055.
HTJT m' (r- HsLvel HT5LS- 3JT) 1) pars, portio. Ragh.5.9.
7. 42. et57. 10.46. 2) bona fortuna, felicitas.
HT5TWT (e HTjT et tRT Pnen<Ius a r. s. jr) 1) m. he-
res. 2) n. fatum, sors. N. 8.6. . .
vrrfjTTgt / (/"" Tv HlUlf^ a HtJTTar nom- P"- regis,
suff. 35f) nomen Gangis Euminis. .
HTTST " (a HJT vel HTJT s> ?T) sors, fatum; fortuna secun-
da. N. 17.42. Ragh.3.13. Ur.67.18.
VTT^Mf^ '" nom- Pr* reS's N. 19. 11.
DTJsT 10- * ftjET^R^fftl) d'V'dere, distribuere. Cf.
^ HsL-
2* HTsL / (r* HsL) 0 veneratio, cultus. Bh.9.30. in finc
comp. BAH. 2) 1. q. HTJT- H. 1.29. in fine comp. BAB.
(Ad HTsLsgf. 2. vel ad vfTJT SS^ 2* traxerim lat. fi vocis
. fi-lix, v. gr.comp. 4 19.)
VTIsiH n. (t. HsLs- 33T) vas. (Wils. anjr vessel, as apot,
or cup, a plateu.) HlT.34.2. RAGH.5.22.
V||L!^ n. vas, supellex, utensilia. Sa.3. 1. Hit.64.19.
VfTg m- (r. HT s. g) l) lumen. 2) sol.
Hiy*TfL(a Praec- s- TfL) ^11^'11115 splendidus. Dr. 7.2.
JJTTT 1 A"10. *. (^T^t' ut videtur, Denom. a sq.) irasci.
VjlfiTri 'ratus (n's hoc a VTTTT ra s. ^fT)' Bjgv.
114.8.
VTfTT m' (r- HT * H) 0 lumen, splendor. 2) sol. Med.
3) ira, furor. (Fortasse lat. furo, furor radice cum hoc

vocabulo coliaerent, ita ut ad VTT ve' Pot'us Vf^vel
VjJ^referenda sint.)
HlfarL(ut videtur, a VTTJT ira s# ^"0 racundus.Fe7n.vfX-
fq^fX. Ragu.8.28.
Vff^ m. (r. vj ferre s. jf) onus. H. 4. 52. Sa. 5. 104.
VTT^rT (a VTjrX nom. pr. s. 9j) Bharati proles. H. 1. 7.
Vffpf) / t) (a praec. signo /ctti. dea sermonis. 2) ser-
mo. N. 12.2t.
IfrjfcT m. (a VTJJ s- ?f) a jBAti^u oriundus.
Vffzff" / (sustentanda, nutrienda, a r. vj s. Jf *n /"")
uxor (c/. vffj maritus). N. 12.22.
^fcf " (r. ^s. 3@f) l ) existentia. N. 5. 39. Bh. 2. 1 6. 2) sub-
stantia. Bh. 4. 10.8.5. 3) status, conditio. HlT. 6.5.
4) natura, indoles. N.10.15.Bh.7.12.13.24.9.11. 5)pro-
prietas. Bh. 10. 5. 6) animus. M. 1 1. H. 4. 32.
Vff^VJ m. (a V^S^Caus. r. V^i. JSfiT) qui facit ut aliquU
existat, auctor, effector, creator, servator. Su. 3.32. Bh.
9.5. SA. 1.11.
VfXcTRT / (a Caus. " *T 'i%r\ n /"") cogitatio, medita-
tio. Bn.2.66.
Hlic(dlrMi^(e Hlfcld Part.pass. formae Caus. radicis
*J_et tll rM*i-an'ma' mens) effectam mentcm habens,
mcditabundus. Su.2.l4. Cf. s\\r\k\*t$l\- N.3.8.
1. V|l(c<r^(r. VJ^s.^T^) existens. Br.2. 2. HiT.6.5.7.
2. MlfolH, (a HI splendor s- TofrL) splen^'^us- Fem. Vff-
fcTcTT transl. praeclara, excellens femina. In. 5. 37. H.
4.30. Su. 4. 24.
1. A.iriterdum p. loqui, dicerc, c. acc. pers. et rei. Su.
4.16.: ^TfX J% JCJLJfVffTTfX; Bh.2.H.: 5T$rtcTT-
3j$r VffCf%; Mah. 1.7186.: zxHff vrrqt^rT q^q<4J
R.Schl.U. 78. i9.: ^chifl^ ... ^vrrq- cxpqrLcrq':;
Man. 4. 255. Pass. c. nom. pers. BllATT. 2. 37.:
dialect.)
c. JfeJ . q. simpl. Man. 3.30. Confiteri. Man. 1 1 . 228.
c=EfXVX i) alloqui. Ba.3.1.: ^Fjff fTTcL ^vqVffCXfT;
2i5
Sa.5. 11. 2) Ioqui, dicere. Man.4.57.: JTT 'S^rjff
'tvxvn%x; Mah- 3- 2549.: ^ctR. ^&TT tvrvriqVrT:-
Confiteri. Man. 11.103.: ^fvfVrp^' 'Ff:-
c-35TfVf praef. i^loqui. Mah.3. 12697.: ^fVXfVX-
vfTq^rr-
c. Jff l) alloqui. N. 18.22. 2) Ioqui, dicere. Dev. 2. 36.:
m T%^L^rT^ ^TrT ^WT^ 51TVTF2T-
c. 35ff praef. foT 'qui dicere. Mah. 15169-: cJfXVfXqTTf-
UTT 5fV%^?L?T R ^fcTVLIcfPl^H-
c. jfT praef. g-q^jA Mah. 1.4l98.: ^f?L?fi%VZr gTTf-
VTf^T-
c. qf^ persuadere. Mah. 1.4287.: P/T^" <t?o[ rT, *TT
cfT qrtvrrsr ^jqr*L-
C. q" i. q. simpl. Sa.2.12. N. 13.68. qV||jqrt U1C-
tum, sermo. N.8. 11.
c- qfrT 0 respondere. N. 12.25.: ^fvTVTW rcfT^ T%R.
ITFL^ mrTVrTq^- 2) i. g. simpl. Mah. 1.5294.: ffTL
3rT: qr?TvrTqrT-
C ^fJTj. q- simpl. Sa. 4. 18. Man. 8.55.
vrrfqvL(r" vfTCL8- ^vl)- man. 1 1.33.
I. JTJ^f interdum p. t) lucere, splendere. Mau. 3.
12299.: JT sTVff% ^f^iy:- 2) videri. Ram.H.
51.2S.: qjt sTVTPtX TJ^rTT- Caus. collustrare. Bn.
15.6.: ?t rT^ VTRXJTrt ^f:; 6-12- (y- vrf et cf. bib.
beosach bright, glittering, boisgim fulgeo, to flash,
nisi hoc mutilatum est e boillsg (v. scot. boiilsg\ quod
cum lat. fulgeo ad ^Tfji^ referri potest; mais sparkling,
shining, brilliancy, muUto VL'n oasalem ejusdem or-
gani; lat. fes-tra, fenes-tra, insertd nasali, adjectl vo-
cali sicut in verbis scr. cl. 7.; fas-tus, quod Schellerius a
gr. <pduo deducit; fes-tus.)
c. 33cf lucere, splendere. R. Schl. L3o. 16. Caus.
collustrare. Mah.3. 1674.
c. -g^Caus. collustrare. Ragh. 7. 16.
c. 5T lucere, splendere. Mah. 3. 5005.: jfgfX H l'M : qVfT^f-
^; 3.l7090.:r^vfI^^VfXgvr7rTTL- Caus. col-
lustrare. Mah. 1.6532.
246
c. fcT lucere, splendere. R.Scbl. II. 13.10.
2- HTFL f' (r- HT*L) splendor. Bh. 10. 12.
Vfp^ (r. vfptLs- lucidus, splendidus. Ragii. 5.30.
VU^cft^ ( 1 u c e m fa c i e n s e vfT^et ^77) so'' ' 20,
vn^oT?LCa HT^LS- cTfL) IumInosus- Bh- 10. 12.
VTFcT7 ( VTFLS- cT?) A. 10.2.
j>fj=r 1. mendicare. Man.2.184.: J^T: ^ ?T fvT%rT-
C. acc. pers. et rei. MAN.2.50.: Hlrt^TH%rT fH"
^fjT^; c. ablat. pers. Man. 1 1.24.: J\ ToT"
CTT TH%rT- (Fortasse fvr^Le D'y- foTHsLejecta me-
dii syllaba et regressa aspiratione, cf. e. c. f^T^L Pr0
TW^L' TvT^L Pro T%5T0qj v. gr.552.)
THWT/- (r- TVRLS- 55TT) eleemosyna. HlT.27.12.
fvfg m. (r. fvf^s- 3") mendicus.
jVT^' 7. p. THTRT> TH^ findere, perforare. R. Scbl.
n.80. 10.: TsrivTi^ H^%rra' <tfl rrni
5TTHJ Mah" i4q rTTil q^H^rJU^iy^ srtH-
TrL; Hit.89.2i.: ^Mta^ ?rc?L ST^H: f%TL
TH*Tt% T HVTJrT.'- trop- rumpere, violare. Sa.4.7.:
SrTRT*Trt T>T cT^coTFLiTT 'T%*T 5MT:; Ragh-
15.94.: J3THTrL- ~ Pass- 0 nna'> perfo-
rari. R. Scbl.I.28.9.: TVT^L^MI^ HT1[-
rjTT <<4^<UlP^' 2) differre, diversum esse. Ragh. 5.37.:
T ch^UllrL (a Patre) ^cTT^ ToTfvT^ WW-' ^
(gr.607.) l) fissus, perforatus. 2) diversus. Ragh. 2.50.
Caus. 1) findere. R.Scbl. 1.16.23.: V|c^|<t|^'
ITFL; Hit. ed.Ser. 80.8.: 55fT^q[ *T^T*T_- <R^:
thfc|iLV|<^(i|rj iH=W:- 2) d'ssociare, abalienare, dis-
jungere, discordes reddere. Mah. 1.7399.: ^ij^l^^ fcT-
^: - ^-r?iy^llH^<tim:- 3) vincere. R.Scbl.1.64.
7-: ITT^L^IW ^roTT - rT^TOW ^TIWX
^VT VTgTTEoT r^kcMHj Mah. 1 . 5592.: VRtT H-
3TT< vrrfT, -rrjTL ^M^HUII, gSfeTR. S2TIT3T-
j^jf. (Lat. findo; fi-nis e fid-nis? goth. 2?/2" mordere,
6Va, bait, bitum; germ. vet. J5ZZ id.; huc etiam traxerim
golh. maita abscindo, mutati Iabiali media in nasalem
ejusdem organi sicut e. c. in zend. mru = scr. gj dice-
re; Pottius apte confert gr. <ptlbo\xai. E linguis celticis
huc referri possent hib. birin a little pin, mutato din
r, cf. fVTc<L.' 'or "a s'iarP point, lioradh a piercing,
pricking, biorach sharp pointed etc; fi piercing,
wounding, fastning.)
c. ^rg dissolvere. Mah.2.2483.: Hg5L^T ^gtH-
i^TPC *TH^L$kd*d qTcT^L-
c- ^rLcrumpere. Ragh.13.21.: ^n^cR/S^TT g-
t:-
c- 3?l Praef- sr Sak- 128.18.: qjfs^.
c. ffT^L *) e"nere c- culos. Mau. 3. 10328.: cftli,-
%T - fTTsfH5T '^T ^INH- 2) R- Scbl-
1.40.15.: ijisi^HH^ trrfvrVa^rr:; u-35.
ciiqyoi^^ 5T5PT*T^[ TRtvtV^^^cT - #NfT*ZTT:
McfMMlfOT; Hit.69.12.: H^M^H FTTvfcTrT-
C. fcT^L Praef- foT * 9' simpl. MAU. 3. 8551.
c. rj id. rrfvf^' ebrius, de elcpltanto, tempore, quo coiium
appetil (v. qfvr^T?;). Dr. 5. 5.
c- RTrT ' ? simPl- Dl1- 6- 15-: =TfSZT <*WH.5TTmvrar
7T H^T^not^TFrT TSTrTT: 5T7T5ZTT:- TRoe- Ragh-
19-22-: 5Tr^THrHx 5T5Rr??T ^cT rTH.- a^TVf:-
c. f^ w. Mah.3.709.: rT^ZT HH ToTfHW ^T cTTirr:.
Caus. disjungere, alienare. R.Schl.II. 7. 18.: c^r^^|
TTHT^ ToTH^Ii|W|-rTl-
TH^v.fvT^(gr.607.).
j>T^r 10. p. findere. (Cf. fVT^i n^^e fvr^Lniutato in
^; germ. vet. billi, anglo-sax. biUt sax. vet. bU cn-
sis, v. Graff. 3.95.)
fvrQsL'"- niedicus. N.9.29.
1. >ft 3. f. f^VffH ('n frm's puris tempp. specialiam j
ante conson. corripi potest, Pan. VI. 4. 115.; e. c
Man.4.191.: T%TVT2TT?L Pr0 fcTHlillrL) l'merei ^00'-
H.7JM7..<-JU3.">. Wtft fefk^ T%TL HrL ^KTTfL;
toJ*.3.ii42J>' h - JTHH_
,r<fc--*--flTT^fW H-3- 7- N- 14-3- Etiam HT vtrriPtL.
R.Schl.I.59.2.64.5. C. gen. R. Scbl.1. 1.4.: q^f
t%vzrf>r ^cTT:; N. 12.11.: vr 'f^vqrL- =hUMrL

(jffgyZTf^videtur esse 7"11 forma praet. mtf., nam vft
in praet. augm. 1. format =y fsl MrL)- V{trT timens.
N. 1 1.3. Bh. 11.36. Caus. VTRRL^. vff-
rpj^p. a. terrere. Mah. 1.185.: ^f^TTFU ^l^^l HT"
crfcrT; i48o.: ^r#r vffasrrL; 8285-: S^fnqi^H
^trcrfrr:; 2. 1433.: f^f^fiTfvqr ntoi <TTtef-
QTffL" (Lith. bijau timeo, bdime timor, v. V?|TT unde
vflT; bai-dau terreo; baisi-s terribilis fortasse ad Caus.
^TqZLpertinetj bjaurus foedus, deformis, cf. vft7i; slav.
boju-sja tiraeo (sja se) cf. VfZT timor; fortasse goth. fia
odi pro bia, fiands inimicus, nostrum Feind; gr. <f>i/3o-
fJ.ai, ut videtur forma reduplic. anom. pTOiritpcfXai, nisi
pertinet ad Caus. v| [CJiJ^; fortasse etiara huc pertinet
hib. fi fretting, anger, indignation. lat. lingud cum
Potlio huc traxerim foe-dus.)
2. VfT/. (r- V?f) tImor-
vftiq" (r. vff s- TT) 1) yidh timendus, terribilis. In. 1.4. Su.
4. 17. 2) m. nom. pr.
^flM^lshi-1 (bau. ex praec. et IJ^IstilT vis, fortitudo) ter-
ribitem fortitudinem habens. H. 4. 18.
VTrrrgTJ' (e VTfi-T et ^JJ forma) terribilem formam habens.
vft?7 (/" vft^ vel vf>g> a r. v?t s- p tiraidus. Mah.1.
5592.
%TT ( vff s- perr) id- Hit. 1 18. 2.
i{T=rj / (fero- TOV vftjfj) timida femina, saepissime in Fo-
cat. H.3.7.
(/ Vff s- g) q- VTT^-
iffcpTT ( V?t ^T) '<* Hit. 1 18.2.
Vftqjv. V?t Caus.
VftfTT (a praec. s. Jj) l) Adj. terribilis. 2) m. nom. pr.,
avus Pdndavorum. A. 1 1 . 3.
1 ^sT 6- p- VJsTrfvT Part- Pass- VJTFT (Sr-607-) Acctere,
curvare. (Cf. VT55L; goth. BUG id, biuga, baug,
bugum, v. gr. comp. 4S9.; part. pass. bug-a-ns, them.
bug-a-na = VJTfT; nostrum Wfjr, 604', /?; cum Caus.
247
3*
e VnWTTTR convenit goth. baugja, us-baugja verro,
nostrum beuge, v. gr. comp. 109a).6. Hib. bogaim I
move, put in motion, wag, shake, toss, stir, bogha
bow, boghaighim I bend, arch, camerate, boghadoir
archer; fortasse gr. <Tr, (pevyu), lat F<7G, /ujib
a vertendo dicta; fortasse irwywv e fpvywv.)
c- 35T5T 9- simpl. 5T^VJT?T inflexus. H. 1. 19.
2- JsT ". a. VJTTTJR* yjojf, part. pass. Vj?fT. l) edere,
vesci. Su. 1.5.: fcRT '^jlr^r^fT VJSfTrfi Bh-
2.5.: vrj^VTWL; 3. 12.: ZjfWL (HRTPt)
7\ ZJ^JTJf 'V% ^T VJ^fff i R. Schl. 1.13.1 7.: gyjfsT}
-'^TTfTi 18- iMUMlfa rraT 'vj^TrT; N. 13.68.:
St^^L^ 'cT vj5ffeTTVL(s'c et!am 'n e<*- Ca'c* Pr0
VJ^TRT)- 2) fru'> gaudere, uli, possidere. N. 4.8.: fcTT/
sTTf%^r crratr?T Kc^i^frsrr: ^rsreLrw - $3f-
^oTi Mah. I.3901.: dyiMI<y WrTg^LrW vjvjit
^TTIT^T crSTTqj Ragu.8.7.: gvj% VT^TVJsT: - Vf-
f^rTlrL Hciqifui^^uiiiL onL ^oT; 12..: rT^T
p^^TRTVL ^5TT 'VJVT^; Bn.2.37.: ^ffr 5TT !TT-
^?T% ^cTlfoL T5TrcTT cTT vtr^T^ -TtH.; R- SchI-
L46.i4.: t^mtcrsrsrvL ^r i hi^-th-
Pass. absol. Br.2.31.: Vjftli-L VT?TT- Caus. 1) ci-
bare, cibos porrigere. Man.3. 106.: ct <co|i|rL 5T_
srftzrr^ jyfdfy" zfl?t vTiswl; ^rr^^rfT
jy^VL. vfrsT^rL- Cum instr- rei- Mau.3. 1007.:
yrrirL- ^rvfrsraFrT ^psm: ^j:- 2) fruendum,Pos-
sidendum dare. Biiatt. 8.S3. Desid. 1) edere,velle,
esurire. MAH.1.SS7.: ?TT '^L 35T^L ^pt' "~ ^*J"
f%fT uriens. Man. 10. 105. 2) frui, possidere velle.
Mah. 1.5667.: 5?T 7TslTrL<lVJ^trT- ^Cf- !*/-
gor, fruor e frugor, inserto r, fruges, fructus, faujc;
island. vet. bnlfca uti; gcrm. vet. brdchan, pnlchan id.)
c. 3Fjftr frui, possidere. HlT. 130.: J'|si| i-L"
c. jpj fru'- Man. 4. 240.
c. 3tT l) edere, vesci, bibere. R. Schl.D. 30. 16.: <Tk?TT-
fvT; Ragh. 1.67.: Q?T:- 2) f' g^u^ere uti, possidere.
lAH. 1.8343. HlT.28.12. MAN. 12.8.
248
c. gr^CaiM. cibare, c. instr. rei. Mah.3. 12672.
3.ij5^(r. 2.VJ5L) edens, vescens, in fine compos. Bh. 4.31.
VJ5f m. (r. 1.VJ5LS' 3f) l) brachiura. 2) manus. H. 1.2.
3) elephanti proboscis. Dr. 8. 21. (Fortasse lat. pug-
nus pro fug-nus = part. pass. VJJrf.)
VJ;|)| m. (tortuose iens e Vf5f, quod hic flexum, incur-
vationem significat, e rf iens) serpens. N. 11.28. V.
VTsT^" * cf- 'TrTIT' ^TrT^"-
VfsTyft / (a praec. signo fem. ^-) Fem. praec. HlT.121.19.
VJfTf rn. i.q. VfsfTr (cf. CTfr^). Ur.91.10.
VRITTVZr (e Vf5f brachium et Tfyjf medium) pectus.
Ragh. 13.73.
VJsTTJrT? n- (e Vf5f et ** Ur- 70- l4-
vri^TScT (ut videtur, a r. 1. VJsJ^s. ^Ef inserto^") servus,
famulus.
Vn%TJZTT / (fem- praecedentis) serva, famula. N. 13.55.
VJcTrT " (r> ij^s. JTfT omisso Gunae incremento, v. euph.
r.51.) mundus. Ragh. 1.26.: VJcM&il nundorum par
i.e. coelum et terra; Ragh. 2.53. N. 24.33. Megh.6.
1.W 1. * (VTcTTTTT' VTct; 3gvJpTH.(gr.4i4.), JfVffcT-
t% sTVJcT SRJ^ (gr-MS-); vrfcTCSTTTTT, VTTcTCt)
l) esse, existere. Bh. 16. 13.: ^TLSTTq" R Vffc)W|frT
qrq- VWHJ N- 10-22-: ^TH.^T vffcTTZrfrT-
Ci/m antecedente ;q" mori. H. 4.50.: JJZJ rT VffoTWT fir|i
N. 2 l.io.-. 7\ VffcT^TTZL^TSrspL- 2) esse verb'
substant. BR.3.18.: V|lc|W||TTT ^yikcTrTl; N- l-28"
yihcHH.rT HcTsLsFrTi Br.3.s.: ^ftaTTLfcTfa-
ZFLH^rU 12-: 5RTZTT ^THTT - vrfcTWfvr-
Cum dat. esse alicui rei, praeditum esse aliquA re. Br. 3.
19.: ScTRI farT^ - rcWT fWT VffcT-
ftfrTFT- Causam esse alicujus rei. Mah. 3.
12312.: ^icftjui - VfcTtfrT ^ fcRTWT- P*"-
impers. c. instrum. pers. et praedic. HlT. 1 7. 20.: 5fJrTT
rfcTT 'tT#TT *Tcfej VffcTrToJTTU; Ur. 38. 3.
nfr.: qr^rra^T -cjr-^m HlcldccfH.' 3) fieri' oriri-
Bh.14.17.: qTTR^Ttr rm^T VfcTrT:; N.23.n.:^
rt^TT'cTT%rTT: ^TVff: crrrfr ^cTT 'VTcTHJTrT:; ^.3.27.:
-1
rRT rT^L^rTW 1[rr^ ^VfcTrl; Mab.1.i50J.s vf-
^rar^ vfctrL- ~ />or/- pass- hjt 0 qui est exisut-
Su.1.25.: f>3 ^T#g ZT^ H?f^ T%T%rL^ncff-
ST^H-' 7/1 ^" COmp- N- 1 2. 38.: Jf^Tf 'TITtT^f Jf-
^rT: ^TrJVJrTH. ?ctr 'f^TTH. (f^TTW?TH-)- 2)fac-
tus. A.3.28.: g^^fnFf JOf^Tftl ^THJTTM HT-
^rT I ST^ZTrrf- *Jff ru4j'' * creatura, animans,
res. H. 4. 32. Su. 2. 7. Bh. 2. 69. N. 1 4. 2. Bh. 7. 26. -
Caus. VfTcTH, *) facere ut a'ls exl'slat, sustentare, nu-
trire. Mah.3.8763.: flf (rTfff:) VTffcTrTf VffcTSTRT
^cTTcfTcTT^ T^cTRfSEf:; Bh.3.ii.: ^cTTH.HTcTJTrTT
'rtrT ?t ^cTT: V||c|i|rfj cf: I q^q^LHIcfi|rd:
^Zf: qTH^fcfTWTVT- 2) cogitarc, meditari (secundum
gramm. Ind. Vjd. 10.). Bh.2.66.: 7tf 'f^f cjU^ 55T"
2T/TT53T rTSTT 'gWTFcT VTTcTVTT I 'HlOilri: 3TJT-
f^r;; R.Schl.II.67.20.: V||cTi|?L*<lrHHI "rTTTHH-
Desid. l. esse, existere velle. Mah.4.67S.: ?T TrT"
WTrT ^TTJT rTEf W spjqtrT- 2) eligere con-
yuffem. MAH. 1.7068.: ^ff^ ^fr^t 'eTH-
cJvjqtrT; 7969.: % sJvrjtrT ?TT '#TH.- (LaL >*
fu-lurus, fo-re; -bam (ama-bam) = JTVfcJH'
= VTfcTWfH VffcTWfTH.' v- 6r- comP- 526-
662.; gr. ^tl-oi, efv-v, ecpv-c, efv = jfVJ^H-'
VJT^L, 3JVJfL v. gr. comp. 573.; lith. esse, bu-wm
fui = TTVfcTH,' A"",,M ero = vrfcT^TTTTT v- gr- comP-
522. 652.; slav. by-ti esse, bil-dd ero; germ. vet. bim sam,
nostrum bin, /iir-u-rnes sumus =VTcTTTT^L niulato rin
r, v. gr. corap.20.; hib. fuilim sum, ba me vel budhmt
fui, proprie fuit ego, 4a = 35TVfcTrL' hudh = ^TVJrL"
Ad Caus. VHdifllM traxerim lat. facio mutato v in c
sicut e. C. in vic-si, vic-turn, v. gr. comp. 19.; ft-mina,
quae procreat, gignit, suff. mina = J-||r||, gr. ^10%
sicut mini formarum ut arna-mini = Vf|r-||<^, )MV5I,
v. gr. comp. 478.; ft-tus, fe-tura; goth. baua acdifico,
bauais aedificas, ubi ai = Jgfjf T0L/ Vf | of <M (<H ' v*
comp. I09a).6. et cf. scr. VfcTrT domus.)
c. j[VJ l) adesse, inleresse. N.5.40.: SbT^HjJIT '^T T3'

cjj^T^. 2) percipcre, sentire, experiri, perpcti. Ragh.
wq^FL; Mah.3. 10789.: ^^5fTH.?fTq5TL%r
ItrTWT -^THfoTOTM-
C praef. jjrjqjd. Ragh. 9.48.: y | rfoT HJSfTct 5T-
JTg^TT-
c 557rT^ inesse- Man. 12.87.
c- 5TTH aggredi) accedere. Mah.3. 10592.: ^qr ft HT"
SoTfTt ^Tfrf^ ^TPTfFL ^rTHHtcPSSrfrTi Bh- ^40-
tfH rT ^rrn? ^fWL^^rHT 'TVrvTcTTrT- Hortili-
ter aggredi, invadere. Sak. 15.3. infr.: q j^5||i|y|H.
HTH. STrFT ^'ciHy^UII 'fvrVjilVIMIH,- 2) super-
are, vincere. A.3.30.: JTgJ 'THVrfoTfJH^cTTOT:?; H^T
ST#TTTH rTRJ H-2-: H fcTT 'fvrvrfcTfj STFffT HT"
rJ/TT HjcT <**M-
c' 3rL CauSt facere ut alqs existat, procreare. Ragh.2.
62.: JTRTTH-^lcil-
c- 3rL Praef- *TJLoriri- Ghat.5.: jtrt: HyAdfri-
c. ffTT^ evanescere. Ragh. 16.23.: CJ^" y |q ... f^|-
cTVJcT. Couj. delere, evertere, frangere. R. Schl. 1. 44.
9.= fTW JcT^qJ^L - f^TVrrcTfZTfJH. sTJ3^L
c. qrr Perire- Mah- l-;'i67.: qifT H qTrvrcTrL-
c qf^ despicere, contemnere. HlT. 30. 11.: IfltSTR^L
rj^ilciill tffq FPiR: QT^vjTTrf; Dr.6. 17.: rr%
'r^^vqirLqf^VJTTi Bn.2.16.
c. qf^ praef. gTL"*- Mah-3.13230.
c. q 1) esse. Bh. 16.9.: qV|c|T<!L >ii4=hMim:- 2) fieri
prodire, oriri, nasci. Bn. 8. 18.: yoilftll^ oAlrhiK
^Tcff: qvrcT^f?L*lsi<|)|V|; Ragh. 10.51.: q^q: q-
srvjcn 'j^:; Hrr.13.8.: #tTHTfL ^ry: qvrcrfrT-
3) valere, praevalere, potentem, parem esse, c. dat. vel
infin. Hit.25.6.: qtf?T (%fFT:) *HssW HlfarT H-ST-
VTcTfrT; Ur.7.9.: tfrSFL- M^lrJRtfVTctrLHrfr^-
tFLT^ IC^TH-g^T Hf^:; RAGH-8-/,'i- R-Schi.n.
23. 38. Cum gen. pers. Man. 5. 2.: (o|E-(|U|i ^cT"
VT^^rgjrTWT^ ^TigTLHfM WcTTrT; 3-
249
12669.: HT 'FHT^LH/M WcTff- ^*"'- Hit.
24.3.: i^yHlrLWcTrr^L^ft fcTSrFFLcTST vfi
'f^TfT:- qv|clrL Praevalens) praepotens. H.2.32.
4) abundare. qVJfT abundans, multus, copiosus. N. 13.
3 qvjd^cj^r-vvTHH.; Hit.45.6.: qvjfr ffq fcTW-
c- fcT Caus. proprie facere ut aliquid foras sit, inde
1) explorare, investigare, indagare. Man.8. 25.: cTF3T^[
TorVTTcT^fcfTt^ vrrcTH.^i^fTH-HJtTTTH.(SchoL
f^=jrcrztfL)' 2) Pr0Dare> demonstrare. Man. 8. 56.:
viftl^y JT fcTHIcliirL- 3) ouservare, perciperc,sentire.
man. 7. i47.: Htsra^ jfjfcTvrricTfT: ; Ragh- 1 * 10-
3WTTH ^oT dltHINd: qT3^TT7*L ^rfq H cZT-
vrToTJrfL- Pass- videri- Mah-!-932.: g?TrgtVT:
^JS ToT gf^T TcrvTTcTTft- 124.63.
c. JETR. 0 una esse, conjunctum esse. Su.2. 11.: ffqjTL
... ^rvvjzr j^httvt: ^ft: ^HcfirviHi ctvt:.
Coire cum femina. MAH. 1.4398.: ^TTsTVJ^ ffSTT ^T^-
2) fieri. Su.1.30.: fTfT^L?fT fj sTCT fvfpcTT HTT^THT
M^vjoJrj:; 4.H.: ^ct 'cT fTTH.cTH<WnLo?T-
rafTT ^cTVJcrfj:; Mah.3.8843.: rrfvfrj^T ^srvj^-
g:; 3. 16478.: ^\ ^TTVTcWT 'fq ?F ^cXFl foT-
^tfqrrf:. 3) oriri. H.l.17.: qrH ^THvroTfL
Br.3.2/i.: ^q; ^rHVIcT^ H*IRL- *) nasci' c' ablat-
palris el loc. motris. Mah. 1. 8028.: ^| rdf^TH-^frT^"
ST: ^FsTVJcr yH^illfL' 5) esse Psse, sufficiens
spatium habere in aliauo loco, valere. M. 12.: i5JT%f^<
2T5T% 'cT rJT 'Iri i^TTvrcTfL- - Caus- 0 facere ut
alqs existat, sustentare, servare. Man. 2. 1 42.: jf; ...
^HTcT^TTrFTT '^T; Mah- 1-1343.: fTTvrToTSTT "rHT-
rTH,-y sUUfi-L HH ffsFTT- 2) facere- Mah. 3.13316.:
^cTkrTclNHH ^THVTTcTJTH.; 13317.: ^oTFfToTnT-
rTTTVT ^TVVTTTolfTTfrT- 3) committere. MaH. 1.
2088.: ^fCVrTcRT HRT TcfH,. 4) convenire, con-
gredi, adire. Mah.3. 1982.: ^JRT% |rL*THVTT-
cT?T^ ^RgfT:; Ua.9.6.*i/r. 5) cogitare. Ragh.7.6.:
JETvVTTTcTfT: (Scho1- FTFfTfT:). 6) putare, existimare.
Ragh.6.42.: trrrf fsjfri ^mq^wr -TTV||o|i|r4.
32
250 1-1
^fHcHH^HI^IH,' 7) magni aestlmare, honorare. Bn.
2.34.: grHTfcfrTHT (Scho1- ds^ri^); Ragh- 10-
56.= sT^iiddi^trirwTT gm^rcL; 5- ^t%
^FHTcTfZTgH. cTHTH, WH,- Cum instr- honestare,
dignari, colere, ornare alqud re. Ragh. 16.'i0.:
STg5TtTcTTPTT VT>HlcWWM 3J%: (Scho1- Mr*d"
5TT?L); 7.8.: (^(HMHrL ^NUIH^^H ^TT-
5ZT (Scho1- *M*r<U)-
2. vj/ (a r. Vj) terra. H.2.18. Su.2.24. (V. ijjTT)
^J^Jpf (e *|fT qui fuIt et tje? prior, loco Adverbii C^cfvL
prius, antea, v. gr.6S0.) prior. Br. 1.22.
VjffT /. (r. VJ^s- T^r) l) existentia. Dh. 5.9. 2) felicitas,
prosperitas, salus. Ragh. 1. 18. 10.59. 3) succus, qui
ex elepfaantorum temporibus fluit. Megh. 19. (Gr. <pv-
trig e <f>vng.)
iJVTf m. (terram ferens e vj^et yj^) mons. In.5.10.
ijij^wi. (terram ferens, sustinens e VJ^et VJrL)
l) mons. Med. 2) rex. Up.79. Ragh. 1 1. 81.
VJJ7T /. (r. i^s. ft\) l) terra. In. 1.31. 2) locus. Ragh.
4.42.6.31. (Cf. Iat. humus, hib. uim llie earth, a
country.)
Jjfj^jJ /. (a praec. s. eff in fem.) in lingud scenicd partes,
Rolle. UR.35.4.i'n/r.
VJTJ n. (r. vj^s. Jf) subsUnUa. Bh. 14.26. 18.53.
IJJT^L (Compar. TOV ^j?, ejecto 5^, correpto ^+ || in
V^ suff. jj^l pro ^Tf^Li v. gr. 251. annot. et 234.)
l) Adj. TtXtlm. Br.2.6. N. 18. 19- 2) Adv. a) plus. N.
8. 1 4. b) iterum, denuo. Br. 1 . 1 1 . N. 23. 2. 24. 2. 25. 5.
Bh.2.20.: ^tt '?TH. vjrcTT HToTrTT cTT ^T VJZT: ,<non
ille exlitit, existetque non iterum. Instr. vj?T5=TT
nimis. Ragh.8.9. (Hib. bhus a sign of the compara-
tive degree, and has always ni before it, as ni bhus airde
higfaer.)
Ijjijy (Superl. toZ v. praec. et gr. 25t.annot) pluri-
mus, permultus. H. 1.19. l^pgj^Adv. l) valde,
admodum; prorsus, plane, omnino. Ragh.13.14. Dr.8.
40.
ijf^ multus, praesertim in initio compp. e. c. IjJ^rislH^1"3'
gnum splendorem, magnam vim habens. Mah. 1.3S49.;
v. sq. (Huc traxerim gr. \xvaiog, mutato VL'n nasalem
ejusdem organi; huc etiam trahi possent hib. mor et lat
mul-tus, nisi pertinent ad q-v.)
Vjf^MUf (BAH- e VJJ^ et ^%tITT 1- v-) raulta dona sacn'-
ficalia habens vel praebens. N. 12. l4. In. 1. 16. A.2. 8.
VJsf m. nomen arboris (Wils. The Bhoj or Bhojpatr,
a tree grotving in the snotvy mountains, and called bj
travellers a kind of birch; the bark is used for writing
on). Ragh.4.73. Ur.24.15.
)JTT/ 1. et 10. p. ornare. R. Schl.n. 39. 17.: ^T^ZTT*TRT
^ilUlfill . ToTvjttut:; 1-48.5.: ^iir-Hict^"-
JT^ ^5T3L ^r^^floL ^cTT 'ZGTFLi H-2.23.: f^-
oiJIH^UI^f^rll- (Hib. beosaighim I ornament, deck
out, beautify = jjk||| ji_|; huc, vel ad IJtEJTJT q.v-> trahi
potest lat. orno abjecta initiali; respicias formam osna-
mentum apud Varr. et hornamenlum pro fornamentum
in inscript apud Gruter.)
c. T5T ' 9- "">pl- In. 1.9.: $M(c|ijjqfTH_.
VjqUI (r- ij^,8, 3ETT v- euPn' r> 94").) ornamentum. N.
9.5.
JT 1. et 3. A A. (VT^ft", Vf^ TsTVrfrf, fofcj; Praet. redupl.
oTVTT^ cftj vel ToTH<l^l=til^ -^) 0 Cl.3. ferre,
gestare, gerere. A. 1.3.: Hc||r^3gTV|^U||fH fsTyrL;
Ragh.18.44.: g^trf^TT TsTVTrTT^VJcT; Bh.15.i7.:
?TT fflOTl tlllc^il TsTHrJL 5EIWT ^STp H-
3.i4.: rTTJL... ^TgqWLTWr^L; N- 13-52- ta-
vrfcf qTiqTLcTg:; Man.2.157.: ?TTJT fsTVjfa. 2) CL
1. et 3. sustentare, nutrire. N. 17.4l.: V|rfot|| CJ^T
% Cff^RT; HlT. 1.13.: i^l^lrL VT^"; MAH. 1.3042.:
ilU^IM f%WT *rc)IM NfTlM^i:; ?T vf^STT:
^cTfL^TIrMsIH,- 3) CL 1. a. mercede conda-
cere alom. (v. vjfrT VJJZT). N.15.4.: VT^oT ITR-
(Gr. (pSQOO; lat fero, fer-s, fer-t, fer-tis = fvTVTTQ
t%VTTrf f^VJET abjectd syllabd redupl; for-tis; forUsse
por-to e for-to; etiam pario, nisi pertinet adcjf, huc trahi
 251

posset, mutata aspirala in tenuem; fortasse vi-bro = V jtijjt 4. Pm J. q. yjq^.

praef. f^; goth. Ali hrre, bar tuli, tulit, teftu fero; ^ muUnj _ -^^Aih. mnItum, Valde. In. 5.36. In
germ. vet. Mro pario, bur-di onus ; fortasse etiam goth. ^ com;>/:} (gf ^). Br 2 3fi
2?^tf afferre (brigga, brah-ta, nostrum ir*ve) huc f (a praec s ^ vehementia> Rach< 11i58.
pertinet, adjecta gutturali, ita bairga occulo, cf. fvTVJJT OT rana r^u.s. 1<18.
occultus; v. Graff. 3. 139.; fortasse goth. bairg mons a m arjes> Med
ferendo dictum est sicut scr. JJJJJ, VJVJJL TRiftay et m. (r. s. i) fissio, divisio. 2) separatio. Hit.
aliae quae tam terram sustentans quam mons sig- 4 3 3) r;nia. Ur.74.8. 4) decisio, discrimen. N.19.
nificant voces; hib. beirim I bear, carry; slav. brjemja 32> 5) diversilas. Bh. 18.29.
onus) H^dH-^"* (a Praec- s- rT^L) secundum diversitatem, pro
c- f^TV[ occultus. N. 17.91.: fovjfrT tffcTIi Ragh- discrimine. Bh. 18.19.
8- 5.: jqvp=TT RV[d^iHI; HiT.21.8.: si**^ ^ ft tympanum (Wils.: A lcitllc drum). Bh. 1.13.
f^rTTLSTTR.- . 1. * ^ (^) timere. (Cf. vff et ejus Cau. yfH_.)
c. l) comportare. R. Schl. 1. 1 1. 13.: ^^^1
^-vr~:; n.56.8.: ^ -^tttIth: ^Tjrri^ ^ " medicaraentum- N-9-30-
FT5T ^TIT- ^VJJT compositus. HlT. 124.13.: q^- (a TVMT eleemosyna, stips, quae datur vel accipi-
m: ^VjJr 3^t 2) sustentare. R. Schl.1. 52.8.: cfi- tur> s- 5T) 0 mendicatio. 2) Co//*. mertdicata. Br.1.2.
f%fLH ^IJrTT VTrlTT:. 3) perficere, peragere. Ragh. vf^T " (a fvMT eleemosyna, stips suff. g) cibus emendi-
H.32, ^FvjrTsRg: (Schoi. wT^fPrircT^:)- catus Bh-2-5-
Parare. Ur.93.3.: ^qr-M^dl^L VT#HT W^'. ' * f' ^ palro"^m- a ^TTR' *kaofem-f) nn>en
JTT^TT 'WW:. Cu*. comporlari jubere. R.Schl. Damayantiae. (Cf. lith. <W/i?timor.)
j j i.3 vf^oT (a VTTifT timidus s. v. gr. 650.) terribilis, horrendus.
^WfU et Vp^Tf / (e supercilium, correpto =j in VTGTsZT 0 vfq?T s- tf) nedicamentum. Hit. 28. 8.
et Wft' WUt a rad- flectere, curvare) supercilio- vf?L(pro Vfqf^L v- Vff)- H.3. 7.
rum contractio. Dr. 7- 9. Dicitur etiam ^rfST, VpTf- VfT ^O- heus! In. 1 . 1 1 .
V^llB^ C*4*- e Virst et 3pf vultus) superciliorum vjl^cfclH (bah. e vfr?pLedere a VpL- v.gr.667. - et
contractione praeditum vultum habens. Su. 4. 14. VT desiderium, cupiditas) edendi cupiditatem habens. H.

yjTf m- apis nigra. Ragii.8.52. 3.17.

^sT 1. assare, frigere, torrere. (V. ^j^.) VTTtTJ m' (T- V|5LS- ^) Tu edIt' fruitur consumptor. Bh. 5.

VJ7L(r. VJ s. .
v. gr. 643.) ferens, gerens, sustinens . fine
in 29 9.24
compp. Bh.8.4. N. 12.93. ^TroT (a Pec- s- ccj)- Bn. 13.20. Abstractum prae-
VJT7T / (r-VJ s-ffT) l) actio sustentandi, nutriendi. 2) mer- cedentis. Bh. 12.20.
ces, operae pretium. N.8.25. U ^TJT (' VJ5Ledere s. ^) l) fructus, perceptio, yo-
, .
^j-fTT m' (nutriendus,, _ inserto
r. VJ s. ?T . ,v
3 , v. gr. 629.) luptas.
r Bh.5.22. N.16.18. 2) cibus. Bh.2.5.
servus, famulus. A.2.9. 2> VJsLflectere s. ^) serpens.
VjpETfoT (a Praec. s. f^) servitus, ministerium. Hit. vj|i|qH m- (e 1- vfnT et ^frT dominus) praeses, praefec-
5l.7. tus, praepositus. HiT.39.19-
32*
252
HUlclfTl / (a ^TJT serpens s. ^r^lnfem.) nomen urbis
a serpentibus inhabitatae in tartaro. N. 5.5.
HTfTFL(a *" HTJT s> TH.) *) Ad'- fructIbus> perceptioni-
bus, voluptatibus, cibis praeditus. Bu. 16. 14. 2) Subst.
m. dominus, rex.
HTsTFT n. (r. V]sLs- S*T) 1) act' edenc"> fruendi. Sa.4.
18. 2) cibus. N. 18.6.22.12.
(r. VJs^s. dblHli]) l) edendus, fruendus. 2) n.
cibus. N.23.10.
VTTs?T (r- vjsLs- ZT) Proec- So. 4.4.
VTTTT (a *jf^T terra s- ?T) terrenus, terrester. M.27.
f5Cr A. j.. l. (y^rjrrfri, ygJT, ijjf) cadere, elabi. N.
20.2.: 3-H^UlH. SWT vTCT^ WSH^i Su.1.15.:
y^TH^I^iill^rlU' Adhibetur praesertim ad indican-
dam separalionem vel privationem, cum ablat. rei; e. c.
N.16.37.: v^ ffrfrTVTT:; M.7.H1.: WTH^tsJTTsL
sTliciHN; R-Schl.il. 74.2.: j^u^ 5T^; 75.34.:
^TTTT ^l^lrL^W ^TTrJTT: - %TWT/ ~ Caus-
dejicere, ejicere, privare. N. 6. 15.: yyft|W||ffT rf 7T~
sSTTrL- (V- iT^Let cf- ^L> ^L~ g--c<>mp. 19. - germ.
vet. RIS cadere, etiam HRIS, attenuato a in 1, v. Graff.
2. 536.; ur-RIS surgere, sicut scr. rj~~L Praef- 3?L'
reisa iter, reisdn proficisci.)
c. qf^ i.q. simpi. n. I6.23.: -TWTffW:; 18- 10-: qr^-
c. q- id. Ragh. 14.54.: q^ildlHHIH^Uiy^HI- Cum
instr. rei, qud alqs privatur. Mh. 14. 12.: qy i,i|rl rT"
5T5TT (cf ^TsL Praef< TcT)' Caus. dejicere, privare.
Ragh. 13.36.: q^r^^T^M: 0>TSFTT ?TT ^jqo^-
Mah.3.601.-. ^TTrL^fWrT:-
c. T5T W. Mah.3.3.: ~TWcTy~?-
^jjrr m. (r. ysj^s. JFj) Iapsus, exitium, ruina. Bh. 2. 63.
^TfT l-" '-7-tfSL-
^jjf 6. p. a. (scribitur y~~-i^, gr. U0*>., Vs-i|fa> HJt>
gr. 336.) assare, frigere, coquere. Bhatt. 14.86.:
sT^T$TT%T^lciU|^ri^5TrL- (v- HJLet 2.VT5L
et cf. gr. (povyw, (puiyw, lat. frigo; hib. bruighim I
boil, seeth; island.vet. BAK; germ.vet. BACH.BAKK;
nostrum BACK coquere; v. rjJrL.)
VTTTT * p- (STc^) sonare- cf- *TUL> yt!L> y?L> ^cTH.-
^FT * et * * *TfTTtH> yiUlim et!am >TWTTf> (P-In-
1.70.) vagari, circumerrare, peregrinari. N. 15. l4.:
fcTogm: ^^ir^i ^ mah.3.12892.-. ^t#
jf%R^l^TTTnL^#T ^^JL; l4"7.: sftJTlT rT5T rT5f
Bhatt. 12.72.: yiv^l^SEJHtrTr: <TRrT:
^; BH.1.30.: ^JTfTT '5T =T H HJT:; MAH. 1.2062.:
~rf%^ y | i-i| ffT it' Pass. impers. R. Schl. II. 96. S.:
sT^fSTT JyTTH' rT- Cum acc' Pcragrare. N. 16.30.:
SFct^tfT aipEf iJiTFrT ^TrWT *rtqj Mah-
1.5184.: ^ ^TTLsls^yi vf>TfFL- Pass- Pers-
c. acc. loci. BHAR.3.4.: i^i^L ^TH. iW-hiiflcl
WL- ^TfrT act- cu"es- A. 4. 38.: ~-~-j ^rTT^-
Cauj. l) circumvolvere, vibrare, rotare, agitare,
quassare. Mah.2.762.: y|M|d|rc|| 5TrTJpTJL""
MHT slcHdrlU 3-tt7-: yTWTWTT JET ^shdrL
Bhatt.15.53.: irjtmiL SrfsRTqrL; H- 4. 49.: ^f^T-
c?TT 'ymil^ ^L rjnT ilrliJuirfwiL- 2) t ?.
primft. R. Schl. L 44. 12.: ^ ^ 'tsTOT^ ^cTT ^T-
cTr^^lUI|rLcT%T?L. (Cf. sffT^, gr. ^>/3w.)
c.3rLexsiI're> Da-8.i9.: TarrrL- i^wi- 3^-
yT^T commotus, agitatus, perturbatus. Gita-Got.
nrrvt^T^TRTiL ^mrcFL' hit. 107.7.: ^
v:f^^qclHll^kdcJtNfc|yiTVT13|f.
c. qf^ circumerrare. A. 10.31.: qzfyV|^d SPpU*
c. fcT circumerrare, peragrare, pervagari. Nalod.3.26.:
foTtTT^TT^LcT^T ^oZTT; N. 15. 16.: fcTUTFL^Tti
^TcflTL- tcTiTFTT commotus, perturbatus. Bh. 16.
16- ^^ri^TWtcRTFrTT:.
c. ^|TL> 3ETTy l~rT commotus, perturbatus. A. 6. 10.:
^li-ilkrlHHy:; N- 13.15.
yTTf m' aP's (Wils.: A large black 6ee).
(a r. yiq^, v. gr. 6 15.) v. ys^.
y?TH<U|^)i.||r-r| (bah. e ^fig elapsus et nrAitDr.
WH7JTT#T5TFrT> 5TTH<UT + %STFrT> %S\ et
 253

3T?rT(*)) elapsa ornamenta et capillos habens. Su.1.15. ^J5J supercilium, in composilorum possessioorum (v. gr.
681.). N.5.7.
if. supercilium. Dr. 1.14. (Gr. cxpovs, praefixo c; russ.
yjjj 1. p. a. lucere, splendere. H.4.40.: sRJ Isirj,!^ ?TOT
Irovj f. id.; germ.vet. brdwa f. Etiam hib. fabhar the
% 5r^tr rTi^un 'fw^m; N- 2. 29.: wpj q-
eye-brow, eye-Iid, eye nisi descendit a Iat. pa/pebra,
EJT TTclH-- (Cf* ^T5L; Sr- <P**VW> (peyyui; lat. /a/ffco,
huc referri posset, ita ut fa significet oculum; v. CJ3H_.)
flam-ma e flag-ma, flagro; goth. BAIRH, unde bairh-
^^jqr '" (tatp. e praec. et ^tj conjectio, jactus, a rad.
tei lux et Denom. bairh-tja manifesto; anglo-sax. blkan
(rflq^s. 9j) superciliorum jactus, oculorum lusus, nicta-
splendere; angl. brigh-t; gcrm. vet. fl/ic&, i//c, WijT ful-
tio. In.5.7.
men, lumen, o/WA pallidus (nostrum bleich), blanch can-
>J%tTT5Tm m- (e Praec. et jy|^||q sermo, loquela, a rad.
didus, blincltan lucere ; Iith. blitgu scintillo, radio; russ.
^frq^ praef. jjj s. 35J) oculorum loquela, nictationis lo-
blescu splendeo; scot. boillsg splendor, fulgor, boills-
quela. In. 5.7.
geach coruscus, emicans, fulgidus, splendeus.)
^jqMiqHI^T/f (BAH- e P"ee. et XTI^T/f dulcedo) ocu-
c. % i.q. simpi. Da. 1.9.: foyisMMiH-ciTysrr-
lorum loquelae dulcedinem habens. In.5.7.
yjfj m. (rad. incerta, suff. ^j, v. gr. 173. annot.) fratcr.
STtJT 10- A- (tiiiiiiiii^- auiiifcuu,&3i: r-) p* d-
(Goth. brdthar; Iat. frdter; gr. ffjaTYiQ, fodrwO; hib.
mere.
brathair; russ. brat; lith. brolis mutilatum esse videtur
^TJJ m. (fortasse forma anomala a r. ^j) fetus utero matris
e brolris, ejecto f, mutato r in /.)
inclusus, tfxfiovov.
iflFfT / (r- Wl. s- T%) circumactus. Ur. 4. 10.:
"^JjJ 1. a. lucere, splendere, fulgere. Cf. yjsL-
%TTFrT:-
^Jd" 1. a. (q^ VJ?t) 0 *e e movere, vacillare. Bhatt.
^JJJSJ" l.et4. splendere, lucere. RlGV. 66. 3.: fc|^|
14.87.: tsfWT (Schol. x|Mri:)- 2) timere; c/.
ZT^ S^yTS- versicolor quum splendet. (Cf. yTs^
^TPfL-)

>^J$T l.et4. /.y.yrsL.

mere. (Cf. >ft.)

l.FT^ 1. a. (c^^| scribitur jrg, gr. 110B).) crescere. (V.
jq^^magnus, qj^j^magnitudo et cf. jq|T, Tjjg,
c 5T?jJJ 60tn- posse, mag- possum, mah-ta po-
tui, mah-ts potestas, ma-iza major, mag-us puer, mo;-
a<A virgo, mikils magnus; slav. mog-ii possum; lith. mac-
(*) .1 PfT idem significare videtur ac jfisr, c/.
RrWRT. H.3.14.
nui potens, mac)s, mdce potestas; gr. jxeyag, fxeye-
&og, \xv\Kog, ixaxoog; lat. mag-nus, mac-tus ; fortasse
etiam md-turus a crescendo dictum, sicut scr. cT5T se_
nex a gj^crescere; cf. Ag. Benary Romische Lautlehre
p.258.; hib. mochd promotion, Adj. great, mead en-
crease, bigness, bulk, size, v. iT^rjJ meadhaighim I
encrease, enlarge; moid bulk, hight.)
2.^ 10. p. (trcrfq") lucere-
254
jjfe^j Superl. rov JTflrL'" d!alecto Rigv.51.1. (Gr.
fxiyt^TO?; goth. maisls maximus.)
JJcfo^ m. nomen piscis immani magnitudine (Wils.: l) A
marine monster, confounded usualljr with the crocodile
and shark, but properly a fabulous anirnal; as a fish it
might be conjectured to be the horned shark or the uni-
corn fish, but it is oflen draivn, as in the piclured signs
of the zodiac, wilh the head and forc legs of an antelope,
and the body and tail of a fish; it is the emblem of the
god of love. 2) One of the signs of zodiac corresponding
with capricorne and like the Greek representation of
that sign being an animal in the fore parls, and ending
in the tail of a fish.). Dr.7.19. A.6.4. Bh. 10.31.
l-]eh^ef)f^ m. (bau. e praec. et d^r^ vexillum) nomen An-
angi, dei amoris. Ua. 16.4.
JT^fTTysT m. (bab. e JT^JT et yjj vexillum) id. Am.
1- (JT^T) re, se movere. Cf j^, jr^ etc.
s
*T5T * p* (H^rWld g~Wl M^WIrj r0 coacervare, ira-
sci. c/ 5T^L' JJ^L'
Vjf^mil /. (ut videtur, a r. tT^.s- '" /"") niusca.
(Lat. musca; germ. vet. rnucca culex; russ. mucha; litb.
musse, per assim. e mukse; gr. fJLvTa.)
tna 1. p. (j^cfui) 're, se movere.
jjjof m. (cf. JTg colere, venerari) sacrificium. Dr.2. 10.
jryry m. nomen regionis "South Behar. Wils.
JTJVTV- JlysL.
TTEr m. (r. Jjg colere, venerari, s. 3gr) beatitudo.
HklolH- (a praec. quod etiam sacrificium significare vide-
tur, s. cTrL' v- TJI5f) l) Adj. in dial. Vtd. sacrificans.
Lass. l4S. 2) m. nomen dei Indri. N.2. 15. A. 1 1.4.
l-|k|| /. plur. (fem. tov JTET) decimum astrum lunare
(Wils.: The tenth lunar asterism, containing five stars
figured by a house, apparentljr a, y, Y\ and V Leonis).
Su.2.2.
TT%H.V- fTETorFL-
FT|f l. JT7TT * *JCT JTflT v- cribitur jq^)
ornare; ire, se movere. Cf. HcJ-ctj, JTI^, TTlH^j
XT^Letc.
(JT7% * ^fnt r0 ire> se movere. C/. TTcfc,
jttjL' elc-
RIF * * (ycfljj; scribitur JJJL) 're, se movere. Cf.
% wm, ^zm, TT^L' TTHL' jtit^-
i-l^-^ (ut videtur, a r. i-| JjiLs" S^) ' -^rf/ salutaiis, fe-
lix. Su.2.4. II. Juif/. l) n. fortuna, felicitas. N.18.
17. 2) m. nomen plantae, Wils. a bent grass (Pani-
cum dactylon) wilh while blossoms. Ur. 44.3.
** (rTcT * 3)dcWdl MAlr>Hsl33 r*
scribitur TT^) lidere; ire, properare; vituperare;
incipere. Cf. JT^JL* TT^T^, TTT=L' WF%> *tC*
2 rT3^[ * p' (^) ornare- cf- VS$M-
1. a. (chc<-ch^j * <*^<*H stt^t r0 dec!Pe-
re, fallere; gloriari.
FTjsT * !nterdum A' (scribitur TT^sL, 6r" 110*'-) mer6',
submergi, aqui bauriri, c. loc. vel acc. N. 6. 13.:
ttsst^ mw4 fcrg^r s^; RScU-
1.1. 89.: ^TT 'C Hsslkd sT?rTcT:; Man.4.si.: ^jt:
- TTssTTrT; Mah.2.605.: i|ijq|UR<!LSTTrcrrT; 2203.:
TTT TTssTt: STT^TTJT^; M-8-: IWILJT^fTT JT55T-
^rjLJTfJL- ^Tfe- STJ^T submersus. A.6.4.: 5^
TTJ^TT ^cTT '577:- Caus- niergere, immergere. H.
2. 10.: jErifr ^T TTssllilWTim- (TTssL Per
assimil. e jjjj^ortum esse videtur; cf. Jjyj^i. e. JTsL>
JTTsLi *T^SL' JJSL' y,v>SL! 'at- mereo; lith. merkiu ma-
cero, mazgoju lavo = Caus. i-|ss(i|| \i\-)
c ^rLemergi, emergere. Mah.3. 13163.: cTFTf^L^M-
fsPL^T ^q; 3^TTssTrL- Cau*- Man.8.ii5.
c. ffT submergi, submergere, aqua bauriri. Hit. ed. Ser.
126.16.: etiliTis^T^T (HiTssHd; Sa.6.43.: I^Mssi-
jTf^rJL... rWTJT^ ^; Mah. 1.6747.: ?fJVT% R-
JTssWL; Bhatt.3.20.: riim^irL- - Trans-
demergere. Mah. 1.4l56.: JTf HHssTl: (t|rilM^IL-
Caus. submergi jubere. Man. 8. 1 14.: $fcg^" 'eTrL
fHHsslilrL-
 JTSSFL'"' (r- TT?SLS- $1^) medulla- (Germ. vet. marag,
anglo-sax. mearg, merg id., v. sq. et r. jqjsj^e Tsf_.)
JTisTr/(r-JTssLs- 5rr).
1. rpgf 1. a. (vjr^ jsr. 3^RJ^rZTEfivrr: r.; scribltur
TJr\) tenere, altum esse vel fieri, venerari, splen-
dere.
2. Vffl 1. p. 0lnt(l4J ire se movere. Cf. sa-
*N.
jj^r m. (r. 1. JT^sLs' 33T) lectus, cubile. Am.
TS" 10- * (Ijjrry^: * Ipn^T: r-) ahstergere,
purificare; sonare. (Cf. jjsj^, XqosL TTTsjl' JJ5L e-
TTsL, unde jjo"sLortum esse videtur, mutatis liquidis; v.
JTssL-)
Spgfji.q.sq.
fraft / (r- IT>5LS- 5T7, iafem. cf. suff. j^) l) surculus.
Ur. 59. i4. 2) unio, margarita. (Cf. gr. fxagya^cv,
(JLaqyaijlTYlS, lat. margarita; v. radd. HosL TT5sLe
ilo-sj -^*/- m.f.n. (r. TTo5Ls- 3") pulcher, gratus, amoc-
nus. Ur.64.11.
jqo^Xff /. corbis, canistrum. Up.46.
*T2T * * (fHcIl^i * CTT^PR^ r-) nab;lare> conterere.
frj^y m./. l) gemma. 2) margarita. (Cf. gr. fxdvvos, fiov-
VOS, lat. monile.
-lfulT5^ m- (e P""aec. et VT^) nomen Kuviri, dei divitia-
rum. N. 12.130.
TTJ5" * (SIF% * 3=nW^ r-> ^cribitur jjg) Iugere,
meditari.
1- W 10- * (g^ * TTT^ r-i ^cribitur TT|> gr. no">.)
gaudere, exhllarare. (Cf. jqp^, jr?, JJ3> Q^-)
2. rjXI3" 10. t. (scribitur jr?T, gr. 110"'.) ornare. N.
16.17.: HU>Hl4l4J5WfiUrIIVL- Etiam i0-A-
mah. 1.7572.: qrj3trpat1^ ^ gt Jcorjfeni-
(Lat. mundus, mundo.)
J-IH^ m. (r. s. 5r) ornamentum.
HU>iH (r. Tnr s. 3gFT) "* N. 16. 17.
i-Jlj^CI " (cTTn^CCT) umbraculum. Sak.45.9.Megh.
76.
HU^crl "" orbis, circuitus. Su.3.22.24. N. 12.64. 13.
15. ^ifHU^cH dscus solis. Sa.7.1.
i-IU^ef) m- rana. Am.
mi^" m. n. rubigo, ferrugo.
jrp^Ablat. pronominis primae personae, qui in initio com-
positorum thcmatis vice fungitur, cum significatione
Singularis (v. gr.264. et 679-). H. 2. 33. 3. 17.
JTrT v- JT?L-
Ttfrg m. (ut videtur, pro f=?^, a r. TTe v. JT2^Tk?T)
elephantus. H. 1.13.
TTTrT / (r- JT*LC06'tare s' frt) 0 an'">"s, mens. N. 1 1.36.
22.21. vi fine compos. bah. 2) opinio. H. 1.26. N. 19.
32. Bn. 18. 78. 3) consilium, proposilum. Su. 2. 12. N.
18. 16. In fine comp. BAU. Bh. 12. 19. 18.64. (Gr. jUj-
TIS; goth. ga-mun-ds, Them. ga-mun-di memoria; lat.
mentis, mens.)
1-lfrIi-lrL (a sgf. l. s. TTrL) mente Pracditus, sapiens.
Dr.7.16.
Wmj- 6r-652- suff-rTSL-
VJr^ m. invidia (ut mihi videtur, e pronomine 1. pers.
Jjf^q.v. et iens a rad. JJ s. 35T). Bh. 4.22. in fine
compos. BAB.
ff33Jm. piscis. M.5. (Hib. meas afish,mecuocAfishy.)
MKilMl "' (a Praec. s. cfi) id. M. 35.
rr?T ' * v- jt^-
JTgJTq n. (r. T^s. 35J7T) agitalio. R. Schl.1. 45. 19.
1. 4. p. i-||<V|||i-| ebrium esse, mente captum esse, lae-
tari, gauderc. Mah. 1.4688. et 3.8331.: dy -M IM^
^: %r^r ^fauiiiSr^ ilsiirw- *m ebrIus
inebriatus. H.4.23.: JTWToL^oT - dl^ull; Su.2.20.:
TT7TT ifoTT $^-iqu)|; 4. 13.: d{^W^|; i4.:
^ToT^ Tjrtf Caus- 0 in"
ebriare. Rigv.V. (v. Westerg.): ^ f5rr ^r^j
jqrgTjj^. 2) exhilarare. Mah.3. 10678.: fofj fertr^rl^l
^TI^il ktf- (Cf- Tc^' ^T^ TTTT^;, angl. mad; forlasse
goth. woVj furiosus e m6ds, servatd primitivi media;
256
gcrm. vct. wuot insaniens, wuotl insania, wuotag furio-
sus; hib. misge drunkenness cf. pers. mes-t
ebrius e med-l, v. gr. comp. 102.; de oin-mfiid, on-mhith
v. JT^ praef. 3^.)
C 3fL <J-i-J|<J|(M (v. euphon. r. 5S.) insanire. Mah. 3.
14503.: ET: JT^T 5cn-L<i^II<uid ^T MUH^
37TTW insaniens, demens. N.2.3. 8. 1. Sa. 6.5. (Huc
referri possunt hib. oin-mhid a fool, anidged, a mute,
oin-mhideachd folly, on-mhith a fool, an idle (v.
Pictet p.S7.) nisi mhid, mith pertiqent ad i^fd q. v. ad
quod Pictet. trahit hib. amad a madman, a fool, quod
ctiam in praep. jgj et rad. jrg^ dissolvi potest; cambro-
brit. ynwid furious, frantick, mad, foolish.)
c. rj aberrare, negligentem, socordem esse, c. ablat. vel
loc. rei. BHATT. 18.S.: ^dfedlsl UMKjfrT (Schol.
T%TTC ^ VTcrfrT); Mah.3. 1291.: yifuy^U' fa-
cQ^L^ immPri qtcrsTrr:- srow socrs> >egii-
gens. A. O.4.
c. f praef. gTL,y* ^WJHrl socors, negligens. Mah.2.
4467-
c. %fT\J.q. tintpl. Su.4.12.: ^Hp? hlMM UT?1 |i 4.17.:
<r3rr =jqnT ^mT-
2.r^ 10. p. 0 exhilararc. Ragh.9.29.: gTT^-
^rLy^il^cHdl IT?T:- 2) laetar'> gaudere. Mah.
1.4736.: TTSTT^Ht; 69'0-: H^T^I-
jq^Tj m. (r. jt<5~ s. 5f) l) ebrietas, dementia. Su. 4. l4. Bh.
18.35. 2) succus, qui elephantis, tempore quo coitum
appetunt, e temporibus effluit. N. 13.7.
Mt^ghyi m' (e Praec> et ^K?T) elephanlus. Ur.69. 13.; e/.
jrgTTT rn' (lu' 'neDr'at a r. jq^ s. 3g^) l) potus fervi-
dus, inebrians. In.5. 13. 2) amor, deus amoris. Ur. 41.
11.
tjf^^l /. (r. JT3T s. ^"7 in fem.) potus inebrians, vinum.
ITf^TrlUli inebriantes oculoshabens femina. Ur.25.17.
W\\i\ Pron. poss. (v. gr. 289.) meus. N. 14. 15. A. 3.50.
jt?j n. (r. jrg^ s. 1) potus inebrians.
jt^" rn. pl. nomen regionis. Sa. 1.2.
e JTrLq-v- et TcTtT vel fcfW sPec'es, gcnus)
mei genus, speciem, naturam, indolem habens, mihi ae-
qualis. H.2.33.
jrfcj (fortasse a r. jrg^, mutato in ^) I. n. 1) mel.
2) potus inebrians, vinum. Ragh. 4. 60. II. m. ver.
(Gr. ni&v, )J.eXi, mutato <& vel & in A; lat. mri, mellU
fortasse per assim. e melvis pro medvis; lith. medii-s mel;
slav. /ne<i id.; anglo-sax. medu, medo; germ. vet. meto
mulsum; hib. mi/, gen. meala mel.)
jry^jT m. (e praec. et ^fr faciens) apis. Ur68.8.
jt^tct m' (e JTkJ et T b'bens) id. Am.
JTferx (a jTg s. t) dulcis, suavis. H. 4. 26. jT^Tjjq^dv.
dulce, suaviter. H. 1.25.
JTyferg m- (nom. -5, e jry et f%s| lambens) apis.
JT^eZT Adj. medius. Subst. m.n. 1) medium. Sa.2. 1. 2) me-
dium corpus (Anglis waist). In. 5.9- (Lat. medius, me-
dium; goth. MIDJA, nom.m. midji-s, v. gr.comp.2S7.
annot. 7.; hib. meadhon the middle, midst, centre; gr.
/lieVcto? per assim. e jJ.s<rjog pro /Lieoy'5?; lith. widdurys
medium, mutato m in >, widdu naktis media nox; serv.
medju; slav. 3IE/K^IO meschdju inter.)
jr^jrpr^^rfy. (a praec. s. (T^L) 'n medio. H. 1.21.
jrtJJJT l) Adj. medius. 2) Subst. m.n. medium corpus,
the waist. N. 1. 10. (Goth. MJDUMA, midums medius.)
TT^L) i-Ml^h m' (e praec. et ^r]Jeff) metl'us mundus L e.
tcrra, quippe quae inter coelum et infernum. Ur. 92. 2.
(Cf. goth. midjun-gards id., ad literam: media domus,
mcdius hortus.)
l.ppj i. et 8. a. jt^-, jt?5T, Praet- mltf- fu*-
aux. j^j. 1) cogitarc. N. 1. 21.: jrgTr rof^
3^?^q^L?T <TT 4uifd Wff^TrL (ubi rAM-
metri causa). 2) putare, credere, opinari. N. 0. 12.:
t% 5^5t rTqr^rTH-rrrL^r J^c^FL^^L5 l6-:
STFTR.HTrT ^clM|iLyiH=tiMH-M^di 19.is.:
SR. 5FZTFL ^TH rTFL; i9-: Q^L M^U^T
^ratfLr^L; H.4.19.: gTT^RH. H-M^ CfW 33T

rMMHJ Gita-Gov. 4. n.: ^Rf^T?Tfl7TH. sfa
^TpL o3T< STT TTrpt ^iddtk ^BT TTT7TU A-5-
17.: M-cJIHI ^ol^lsli-L^TR,- Ahso1- Hit.75.7.: JT-
J3T isfHNMcJM^Ul VTTrTT 'fa MiHIMH:- >-
tetur formula ?jf3~ i-|r>|v) si putas, si ita tibi videtur, si
Ubi libuerit, e.c N.5.3.: 3rTTZTr?2TT: cpiT: STTy; cTrf-
rTT VfK TTVTRT; 16.34.: rTTTL cTrST JTT5: IT^T%-
3) aestimare. Lass. 12. 15.: sTTcra" y^qf^^qj^r
^TWkd^TH. rTJTTTL ^oT M^T^d-
TTrT cogitatum, cogitatio, opinio. In. 3. 1. Br. 2. 26.
(Cf. Tjr, quod litteris transpositis e TTrLi producta vo-
cali; gotb. MAN putare, rnan puto, pl. munum, Praes.
cum forma Praet.; ga-munan meminisse, v. TTfrTi 'at.
memini, com-rniniscor, moneo nititur forma caus. TTTfT"
H [ftj , pracr. l\ | fj| ft\ , ita germ. vet. man6m, mantm,
v. gr. comp. 109"'. 6.; fortasse mando adjecto d siciit in
goth. hunds canis = EJrLi v- -STrL KTN; v. Jjrr praef.
95TT ''n forma caus.; gr. pUVOS = TTrTSL = TTTrTi
cf. JTrT pro ; fortasse jujAActf e fxivjui sicut ah-
Xos = iFTr^T, ixalvojxai, jujw, v. TTr2J, M*W; lith.
inend recordor, pri-manits prudens, intelligens; russ.
mnju opinor; hib. muinim I teach, instruct; fortasse
smuainim I think, imagine, devise, consider e TTrT^
praef. ^TT-Li nisi pertinet ad ^jj e. 5rTT^[ niutata li-
quida r in n.)
c. l) consentire, assentire, comprobare. Man. 9.97.:
^tt 'ri^^d; R ScW.n.2.i3.: ^ ^tl-
TTOT STKJ ^pTTWFLHcFHT TT ;^^|rdlVL- c-
?T rejicere, repudiare. Ragh. 16.85.: ^TTT *;clHI<y
<UoTl<U^li-LTT ... rTT%% rTT 'gTTrTJTL- 2) vcniam
dare, c acc.pers. R. Schl.II.21.4i.: dyrji-|ri)^cj TTFL
i^TcT JTTWTirR, ^TTT cfrTH.- Caus- facere
alqs assentiatur, comprobet. R.Schl.II. 2.
c. JEffvT l) opinari, credere. Bhatt. 5. 71.: 3^fv| l\r$\
^LrcfT Q^frf f?T?T fWJl- 2) assentiri, permit-
tere. Mah. 1.5743.: ^RJTL v^L ^TL
HTWT ^Hrild fcT6TTWTTrTTH.^ITrT rT3T< *TT
257
v^fvTTT?^TfT 3) aPpetere, desiderare. R.Schl. II. 72.45.:
^rfWH-^T qKRkLcTT jfvTHr^ldi Ma-
10.95.: ?T 52TTW cTmFL^fviHr^d-
c ^IcT spernere. H.3.10.: TTT 'cTTTW: CTJ^lfui TT-
rcTT TTfTL^; i-H^qiL; Man. 4. 135. 8. 84. Pass. Hit.
56.12.: g- ^Tcf^ JToTi-lr^d.
c. 3FJ5T praef. 3fTjVT id. Man.4.249.
c* cTs^ magn' aestimare (v. gr. 653.). In. 4. 15.: v^i-i-||-
rTTLsTs^riH; N.15.13.: sTs?TTrTT rTtft; Mah.3.
7*7.: ?T ^TTcTrTTLcTsTTTr^.
c. ?TTL 0 cogitare, putare. FTFTTrT n. assensus, consen-
sas. N. 13.5. Sa. 1.23.: gfH 'cTH.^5MV^ 'frT
cfT VJH-iTM^ sTrTT:* 2) nagn aestimarc, honorare.
^TPTTrl roagni aestimatus, honoratus. In. 1.11.4.8. Br.
2.25. Dr. 4.6. 3) respicere, rationem habere, obser-
vare, curare. R.Schl.11.38. 15.: TTZTT lclQjrTIH- ^T"
5^cfo??^TrTTTL ^JTT: ?TTTTrgTL?T^T%.
2.ff7r 1. p. (jrif r0 bonorare. Cf. 7^^-
TTFJ^L'. (r. TTrLs. 9^L) l) animus, mens. N.5. 16. 19.35.
13. 32. 71. 16. 21. 21. 25. 26. Sa. 2. 28. Bh.3. 40.42.
2) cor. In.5.3. Su.3.17. N.5.8. In.2. 32. (Gr. juevc?,
cujus ? ad thema pertinet, v. gr. comp. 128.)
TTrTT%sT (in cordc natus e loc. V|HW et 5T) anior
et deus amoris. Ua.9.2.
HHftrcTrL (a TTrT^Ls. fcTH.) mente praeditus, sapiens.
Dr.7.16. Su. 1.29.
Hr^l^i Ado. parum, paulum. Am. (Cf. lat. minor, goth.
minniza minor, minnists minimus, slav. mjnil minor,
hib. min small, iine etc, mion small, little.)
iTHiqi / (a r- TT?L) mens, intellectus.
H*TifqrL (a praec. s. ^r|^) mente, intellectu praeditus,
sapiens, intelligens. Dr. 7. 13. Bh.2.51.
jrg m. (r. TT?LS. 3) nom. pr. regis. M. I.sq.
TJgsT m- (e Praec et natus) a Manu oxiundus, homo.
In.5.22. N. 1.2.
^rjm m. (a TTg Manus 8. pro ^Q, v. gr. 101a).) homo.
33
258
SA. 5. 35. (V. fffrig Ct cf. germ. vet. mannisco, no-
strum Mensch.)
l\\\Q (e jq^f^cor et -j noscens) pulcher, suavls, amoe-
nus. Lass. 53. 2.
q^VTof m. (in corde natus e T^q^et VTcT origo)
amor. HiT. 64. 10. V. s9. et VJHHsi, ^r^ij-
^l^jl^/n. (e jqvq^et jj^existens) amor, deus amoris. P.
17.
JTrTTfHT m. (e jjq^et j%r currus) gaudium, voluptas. In.
5.4.35. Ba.16.13.
-r^jr-j- (e MHH-et exll'larans) cor exhilarans, pul-
cher, suavis, amoenus. In. 5. 27.
jq^y^r (e jqjq^et capiens, rapiens) cor rapiens, pul-
cher, suavis, amoenus. In. 5. 18.
(^r^(c rTR^Let ^TltLcaP'ens' raPIen) Praec-
N.13.4.
tj^f 10. p. a. CJJ^Vrnsrnt * ij$lctil ri ut videtur, De-
nom. a sq.) l) dicere, loqui, in recentiore lingud. Ur.
m.utnfr.: ?ij f% ^ olNlfej|Holl rfft sqjT^T^f-
(i|r^H_- Praesertun secreto, in occulto loqui, inde con-
gulere, deliberare; c. instr. pers. et acc. rei. HlT.64.6.:
ST JTFT: ScTcTtL???TT ^ H^4-T?l4^iWrL;
R.schi.i.34.36.: frrcrTTLJKMH.- n-ewmw w
fwr:; man.7.i46.= jt^l^ *t%th:; mah.3.
290.: JT^ZTy kld^i. *TJT- Cum acc- Pers' Mah- i-
874 RWTTJTT^ *MHHti <iUIIM q<WL-
(Goth. mathlja loquor.)
c. 3""-- l) benedicere, laeta precari, sacrare, consecrare.
a.9.14.: iimiloi*i*itiM'pAi! 3-26-: st?: - srg-
JTTt3n:* 2) valedicere, dimittere. Mah.3.39.: r"-~T '3"
^T%rTFLrTJT yfffrTt^T cTT: 5T5TT:-
c 5rivT . gf- 1. Dr.8.54.: st^t fntHHfarte Mah-
1.8248.: SrfHJTt5ZT-
c. 5ETT 0 allqu!- R.Schl. 1.1.8.: itjilrllH^lrhJI "*T?2TT
sTcTtrL- 2) salutare- N.6.5.: ^5TT?L*INt5il rTFL
TcTT*L3TT^t '? 5RT:- Praesertim valedicere. In.1.
24.: i|x^|WL iTmWfSTrcTT rcTTqj N- -* 24- 26- -
x
Sa.4.22. 3) advocare, invitare. Mah.2. 1244.: 3b4IHfd~
w4 fif^r -=n^mi-Liif^qi4.9aEr-
c. -~r praef. -jjq^alloqui, compellare. Mah. 2.42.: "f JJ-
HIH-eil Moldtel 'frt-
c. -jq- l) alloqui, compellare. Mah. 4. 53.: fr^TT 'W"
^TTTFJTTJTT: - ^ZTR. ^ fcT^ffT- 2) >*"vitare.
Ram.I.46.12.: -tcTT 'yHWrli: "3of H^T W
TVTT 5TTW-
c. f"T advocare, invitare. R. Schl.1. 12. 18.: MHt^^d
^Trff^L-
c. f?T Praef- STR.'-- N-2-9.: g- MWH-pl-timW H"fr-
qTcfTFL-
C qf"r i. q. JT-"L praef. 3F--J sgf. l. A. 7- 18.: pP^TTW"}-
t^TTWrT: - mzm:-
e. "---^1) deliberare, consulere. R.SchI.I.8.3.: i-| Q-| f>T:
T^ Mi-H-piT- 2) al"tare. Mah. 1.5454.: rTofEL~"cT
^r^m ^nrnL*i5ic?irL-
JT-- m. (r. TTLS* 5f) 0 cons'1"um- BR- 1-26. 2) hymnuj,
carmen sacrum, vel precum formula. Bh. 9. 16. (V.
JT"^et cf. zend. *x)7C^q manthra sermo, goth.ma^-
lei id.; munths, them. muntha, os.)
jrQ^r^"". (a praec. s. ^r^) consiliarius. N. 7. 11.
9. r. interdum a. JTy|ft| (v. gr.3S7.), Pass. Jtfft,
s
part. praet. pass. V\fyr\ (gr-6l5.); etiam jqfgj^ el
l\rQjL. r. Commovere, agitare, perturbare, disturbare,
diruere. Ram.I. 36. 18.: T^|^|i|( ^ TTgt*T:; R-
SchL 1. 45. 19.: HrJHMH- R^Tfg' fr^T
Mah. 1. lin.: JT^yH. "S^TVTTL; diii^H.
IT^TWL- 1TST ITWfrT ^TH.; 655S-: ^TTIL"T?3T-
rft '6T Tfitst:; Ba.1.5.: JTEZriTT^ 'cT j:%R! --
2- 18.: tTTBT^ STTSm:- (Cf- ITFSL WL' H^'
cZTSL "TZL "T^L' "T?L' "J^L; 60ln- comino-
veo, agito; hib. meadar a churn, a milk pail, muidhe
w.y
c. -~t i. simpl. R. Schl. H. 26. 2.: tg^iJI-4, M^-y
'5T ST5TOT-
c "5rL>ir.HrL, "5"-fT2L(v. euphon.r.58.) l) i.a. timpl.
 259

. 3.14327.: H^lolHJ N.lO.e.:^- N. 15. 10. l4. (Hib. mall slow, dilatory, tardy, tedious,
VHydNT- 2) abscindere. .3.10267.: fstf: prolix .)
Sr^rvrrjTT . (KARjir. e et fortuna, felicitas)
c- fa^J 9- mpl- Mah. 1. 1120.: dy^dUII - fortuna adversa. N. 13.38.
(''"< paululum felicitats habens e praec.
. g iq. simpi. mah.i.i9.: huism: gi:^T^i. et vnslJonuna felicitas) infelix. H. 1.29.
lUII*l=fc4-- ; 3.16435. 2) conterere. A. 7.8.: 4^|L (Denom. s. ^, v. gr. 585.) cune tari, tar
^IRL^ - ^ gfTIH.; Mah. 3.16435.: dan, at*. Ur.48.10.: ^-
ww - ^^^ uwm- 3) vim ^{ . (. s. ) i) arbor, erythrina fui-
aferr. Br. 2. 17.: rTR^ ^ f^r^L'" " gens. Ur. 6.2. 2) arborum coelestium genus. Ragh.
6.23. Megh.68.73.
. praef. p^j.. j/m/j/. Mah.4876.7i43. Rfr3^ (r- ^ dormir s. domus. In. 5. 52.; cf.
. fol diruere, delere, . . urbem. . 10.1.: ^^11^"*
Vjr-^^l / (. ^ dormir s. 3^ in fem.) stabulum.
75> . (. I^^s. ) agitatio. Ragh. 10.3. ^ (r. ^ s. ) profundus, gravis, de sono. Ur.69. 15.
(. TTFS^s. tardus, lentus, segnis, languidus. m- ( agitans e FL pro ^^ et
Ragh. 19.21. Cf. TJ^. agitans, coneutiens) amor, deus anions. In. 5.3.
-| . (. i^^s. 35TfrT) ruds, rudicula. R. Sehl. I. ( pronom. 1. pers. Tj^q.v. s. ) mihi devotus.
45. 19* (Hib. maide a stick, wood, timber.) . 4.10.
rjT^ 1. A. (scribitur gr. 110"'.) in dial. Vid. l) gau- . (. ^- g) 1) moeror, aegritudo. N. 9. 4. 2) ira.
dere. Rigv.26.5.: 35P3T 4~i^c( ^^ Su. 4. 16. (Cf. gr. (XYvig, v. 7^.)
boc nostro sacrificio gaude, consortioque; 51.12.: JJ- . radius. RiTU-S. 1.13. Ragh. 2. 46.
quibus gaudes. par. exhilarare. RlGV.Y. m. pavo. Fem. ^\-
(v. Westerg.): ^j^t foR. 2) laudan, cele smaragdus. Megh.74. (Gr. , lat.
bran. Rigv.51.11.: v\f^g ? 35?- T^TT smoragdus.)
r-^, ; cum laudare tur Iodras ipsum des ci eran le car . (r. j s. $r^r) mors. H.4.50. N. 10.10.
mine. 3) dormir. RlGV.V. (v. Westerg.): jyr^) ^f jq-f^f . piper. Am.
pmjitE cRT ^%- *- exhilarare. {| 'uniinis radius. Ragh. 9. 13. 13.4.
Rigv.4.7. (Cf. -^;, 43", JST, cf^i germ. vet. J-l^ifej(4 nt. (e praec. et bibens) nomen cujusdam Ge-
tuenden gaudere e mandjan, praet. mana; mendi gau- niorum ordinis. Su. 3.5.
dium; hib. meadhrach "glad, joyful, merry , meadhradh m. (ut videtur, a r. ij s. 3) aqu carens locus, deser-
mirth, song, melody, molaim I praise .) tum. Ragh. 4. 31. Hit. 8. 7.
c- 3^. exhilarare. Rigv.8.6.: ^ ?% ^ jf^f^OT. l) ventus. 2) ventorum Genius. In. 2. 13.
imp-^y: ' parata libamina cito inebrian tia laetifi- H^rcJrL7"' (ventis, ventorum Geniis praeditus,
carunt. circumdatus) cognomen Indri. A. 4. 12.
*^ ( $) O paucus. ^^. parum, pau- V] m. simia. Lass. 2. 10.
lulum. N. 16. 8. Dr. 3.1. 2) tardus. 3) stultus, stolidus. o. f. i'.?.inC-
33*
260

^ . (. jj s. inserto mortalis, homo. In. 1.31. rfcf 1. . ) ''gre vincire. Bhatt.9.90.: ^:

N.4.7. .9.21.
^? (. j< s. BTiT) l) . actio conterendi. 2) . frictio,
s
affrictus. Up. 55. 3)/. contritor. Du. 6. l4.
*W * (ST^ * r0 sonare; irasci. Cf.
ifrjj> (<". J s. Tr^) l) articulus corporis. . 16.
15. 2) sensus secretas, secretum. Hit.84.13.
1-1 m. culex.
m. (a sono dictum) susurrum, murmur. Ragh. 6.57.:
I^T 1. . (^ c(V( r-) ferire, occidere, laedere.
^^- (Cf- lat- murmur, gr. HO-
Vgo, germ. vet. murmuron murmurare.)
\ f. atramentum librarium.
[ / limes, finis, terminus.
f. id. Up. 67.
VJf|4J /. (e praec. et ^ dans vel sumens, in fern.) id.
Tffi 1. p. metiri. V. .
l. p. ( <Jr ffiT r0 implere, ire. /. r
" " TETt / 9- , \. Am.
RH * 10- p- . farUT ve *^\ caput. Lass. p. 70.
nere. m. . (a praec. s. id. HlT. 85. 13.
jqfj .. sordes, Iutum. N. 16.13. 17.6.8. (Lett, m m- (ut m'n' videtur, ^" caput) cerebrum.
lutum, arga; lith. mlis id.; germ. vet. mal, mli in (Cf. slav. mojg.)
compp. aug-mli collyrium, ana-mli nota, stigma, ci * et 10. . 4vtlll4 (gsTRTTPL^ <jft r0
catrix, macula, wund-mli cicatrix, Pfund-Mal, llch-mdl honorare (magni aestimare). Mah. 3. 13326.: Jjf|[-
stigma, signum in corpore; nostrum Mal. Fortasse lat. Ragh. 11.49.: ^ .-
macula e malicula.) Prat/. ^"1 A,o/- - Rigv.94. 1.:
HymQfcH."^'' (e DrANDF' \ks\4^ sordes et pulvis suff.
^r[) sordibus et pulvere obductus. N.24.9. rjrjrr liuncce hymnum Agni venerabili, currum velu
q^fjr m. nomen montis. Wils.: a mountain or mountai /oir, paramus mente; 111.3. (V. et cf. hib.
nous range answering to the western Ghdts in the penin mogh, rnodh respect, honour; cambro-brit. mjgc
sula of India. Ragh. 4. 46. mjrgaw venerari; germ. vet. machn; anglo-sax. mocin
i-jiVlH (a ^fr s. ^-^r) sordidus, Iutulentus. N. 10.6. 12, facer, formare, parare; gr. (jqxp, jLOj^av))'.)
23. (Pottius apte hue trahit gr. fJiKa, lith. me/ina's - m. (r. tfg vel crescere s. 55) bos bubulus. Hem.
caeruleus; v. sq.) (Cf. \^, cambro-brit. mohyn taurus.)
m- (e Praec- et 55T*^ aqua) atramentum libra- 1^(. jg vel jg crescere s. ^Tf^, in casibus fortibus,
rium. Med. vocativo excepto, T^ Pro v. gr.220.) mag-
^ (a sordidus, turpis. Ragh. 2. 53. 3. 46. nus, transi, gravis. N. 1.3.2.24.8.2. (V.
H*rc| (a Praec- s- ref) naagnitudo.
Tffm- pgil- m. (karm. e [ q. v. et sapiens, sanctus)
\\ /. planta, Jasminuni Zambae. magnus sapiens, magnus sanctus. In. 5. 25.
TTST^i (a . s. in fem.) id. Ragu.9.4i. 5| in initio compp. bas. et . pro v* S1-
\/. id. Lass. p. 69. 681.

M^I^W (bah. e Jj^rj et ^rjZJ corpus) magnum corpus
habens.
A^l^kd^iun Ad>- fcm- (BJU- e W et ^TC") fTC"
SjluPj) magnas coxas, clunes et magna femora habens.
IN.2.32.
J^|fcf|^ (karm. e JJ^" et EJJ^) valde terribilis. Up. 22.
H^lrH! O''*"- e et iJlrMHJ maSnam animam, ma-
gnam mentem habens. H. 1.32.
JJ^|<j^o| m. (karm. e jj^j et ^qJ deus) magnus deus, sic
praeserlirn Sivus nominalur.
Myiyfrf ("^- e JTHT et ^frT) maSnum splendorem ha-
bens. H. 3.2.
MtjMH (BAB- e et *1MH os) magnum os habens.
H. 3.2.
^MM m- " culina (ut videtur, e JJ^U et 3JrJ?^ cocta
oryza adjecto $j). N. 23. 20.
MvMI<V m- C8^*- e IT^T et TT3^) magnum sonum ha-
bens. In.3.4.
JT^gTRfT^fT^ Ad>- (BAU- e ^TU et ^J1?. JM et
t^Tl^tf) magaum dorsum, collum et magnos humeros
habens. H.2.4.
JTT^fT (bah. e jq^j et c^Ff) magnam vim habens. H.
I. 1.
H^lsllS* (e JTltT et ^TS^ brachium) magna brachia ha-
bens.
JJ^jVjm (BAH- e TJ^J et VJTJT fortuna, felicitas) magnam
felicitatem habens, praestans, excellens. In. 1. 16.
jj^jVTTJTT " (XARir- e TT^T et HTJtT felicitas) magna
felicitas, praestantia, divinitas. Sa. 1.1.7.
Jj^jjjyj (bah. e JJ^J et JJjj) magna brachia vel magnas
manus habens. In.D.55.
M^lPw*rc|H ("*"' e VI^IMW magna nubes et 5fjj so-
nus) magnae nubis sonum habens. In. 1.5.
jj^jgX^ rn- (magnum os habens e Jj^rf ct JJOj) nom.
pr. Dr.8.16.
X^QSj^Adj.m.f.n. (e JJ^J et tJSl^n- gloria) magnam
gloriam habens. Su. 1.42.
261
Jj^jjg-. (e JJ^J et ^gj currus, heros) l) magnus cur-
rus. In. 1.17. 2) saepissime magnus heros. H. 2.4.
TT^ferL (a WT2T - JT^T + 35T8I - suff- oTrO maSn5
re vel magno fructu, magno commodo praeditus, gra-
vissimus. Sa. 5.50.
5TI|rT<g (karm. e jj^j et jf^; dignus) valde dignus, prae-
stans. H. 1.33. Su. 1.30.
JT^Icl^ (e JJ^J et cTpfi") magnum os habens. H.2.6.
H^rat?f (e JTIET et cjfcf vis> virtus, fortitudo) magnam
fortitudinem habens. Su. 1.3.
JJ^tsfqTT^FT Adi- (e ?T^T et BVAmr. ^ttf + q|T-
5jjjj) magnam virtutem et fortitudinem habens. H.2.2.
JTIjTpTrT (e Mvl et pTcT votum) magnum votum habens
vel voti studiosus, memor, voto fidus. Su. 1.13.
jj^jSjjr (bah. e jj^j et 33J5T?T mens> aniraus) magnani-
raus. Am.; HlT. 120.5.
jj^fjg^j m. (bah. e jjfU et f,j| exercitus) nomen Kdrti-
kiji.
HkjMr^. (a XJ^f^s- ^TJH.) magnitudo. Bh. 1 1.4l.Un.
5. 13.
jjf^TGj m. (r. jj^ vel jjg crescere suff. ^q) bos bubulus.
(V. JT^.)
jjj^iq) /. (a praec. signo fem. -^) l) Femina bovis bubuli.
2) uxor regis. N. 1 . 7. 1 2. 95. Sa. 1 . 1 8. Dr. 4. 6. M. 1 S.
jj^j /. (ut mihi videtur, a Jjf^ pro Jj^^magnus, signo
fem. cf. qjg^t) terra. Su. 2. 9. (Hib. meag id.)
JTfffT%rl,'71, (tatp. e praec. et f^jf^dominus, imperator)
terrae dominus, rex (cf. rjJET^JJ%f^). N.2.20.
H^)*TrLm* (terram sustinens e JJfft et ij^q.v.)
nions. N. 12.73.
jj^gjy m. (magnusdominus karm. JJ^J et ^gjjj) deus
Sivus. Su. 3.23.
JJ%T3"fVT m. (karm. e jjkj et ^^(^j mare) magnum mare.
Su.2.12.
1. Eff 2. r. 3. et 4. a. JJjfjJ, JTjjj (gr. 270.), JJJ^. l) me-
tiri. JJJfJ mensuratus, praesertim modicus, paucus,
exiguus. Sa.1.6. (cf. ffTrTT5T5T> t^TrT*^ aPud "Wils.).
262
2) in dial. Vtd. dare. RlGV. 120.9.: ^faqr ftTJTT-
riTL crmcfr^ i pNr ^T^rfTT^,<oPulenliaeque
nos date, vigore clarae, ciboque nos date. Caus.
1) metandum curare. Mah. 1.2024.: ft?L ^SI H. ^TTqZTf-
f^rfllL" 2) mel'n) transmeare. Mah. 1.5842.: qTTI3"-
cTT^L 5^5T - Hiq<HMIt H-OrlHH.' (v- ^'
3. JTT et cf. gr. jue-T^ov, ji-u/xe?, jUjjUfojua; v. jjt praef.
et ^TL' -M0"?, quasi JffafrR, Pr0 *MldHJ
lat. mt-tior, mo-dus, im-md-nis; goth. Af^I" metiri, m-
ta, mat, adjecto /, v. gr. comp. 109*'. !; lith. mattoju me-
tior, mds-tas euphon. pro mdt-las cubitus, mdcius e
matius modus, mensura, me-tas annus, v. ^pTT russ"
mje-ra modus, mensura, mje-rilj mensurare; hib. mead
a balance, a scale, meadaighim I weigh, balancc,
consider.)
c. ^rr <iqi>fd similis. Bhar.3. 17.
c. f^Lefficere, creare. Su.3. 12.: ffTrfrf ijlRjdH.t^-
ocith,; 18-: f^ftfrTT; Man- i-is.: f^r^vjpar fcnf-
Hit.21.2o.: ^igftftfrli qn?TT:-
c- t^l Praef- t%r id- NraT T^i^rirffT:-
c. qf^ admetiri, transl. destinare. Bhar. 3. 50.: dy|^^
cfq%fT?L ^JJTITTL qt|fJTfTH_- qfftJTfT modicus>
paucus, exiguus. Sa. 1.5.
c. q L q. simpl. ^fqrfZT non mensurabilis, immensus.
Dr.1.8. Bh. 11.17.
c STR.MlUfd 0 similis- N.16.4.: jTfTTFLHil^llH-
^rfrL' 2) consentaneus, congruens. Sa. 5.50.: jrgTr jr-
EfT vrrqfg" y m m fi-n d h. h h i titi^l-
2. rff 3. p. a. sonare. Rigv.38.8.: crfsf 'gr fspjrFLTR-
JTfffT mugientis instar vaccae fulmen sonat.
3. TTT ne> particula prohibitiva, quae conslruitur cum Impe-
rativo vel lemporibus, quae loco lmperativi ponuntur. H.
3.7. Jmperativo subinttllccto. Dr. 4.23. (Gr. fJLV\.)
\\\*$ n. caro. H. 2.2.7. (Slav. mjaso neut. id.; lith. tniesd
fem. id.; germ. vet. mds neut., Thera. mosa, cibus ; no-
strum Mus, Ge-muse; hib. maise food, victuals.)
JTTr=f m. (ut videtur, a TTWT quod etiam apem significare
videtur, suff. ^j"; secundum Wils. a JTf%^n aPis) me'-
(Huc trahi posset germ. vet. veahs neut. cera; anglo-sai.
vdx, vex, veax; Iith. waszka-s masc; russ. vosk, mutato
m in v.)
H|ttJsI (e praec. et natus) cera.
^TTpT F- (tfilflWIH/- scr% r-; serinitur JTT^)
siderare. Cf. efi| 7^'
JTTJTO (/ "^i a ^TTTtT nomen regionis s. jr) magadhtnsis,
Ragh. 1.57.
MIM^H-^"' (e TTT et M^i-L^iu) sine mora, statim, 0
Jrnperaiivo vel ejus vice fungentibus ternporibus. H. 4. 13.
N. 3. 9. 18. 17. M.47. Sa. 5. 99.
TTTfF*f "> elephantus (cf. JTfTg')' Dr.8.29.
VJ | r\ jcH' m' Mdtatis, Jndri auriga.
STffjcFr (fortasse e *TTf$7. a JTTf TTTfR"' atlennit<>
$f in 3^ suff. JFJ) avunculus. Bn. 1.26.
TTTfJ / (ut mini v'detur, a r. m s- fj> JTT Praef- fk^)
mater. (Verum thema est qiffT, v. gr.179. et cf. lat
mdier; dor. juaT*); germ. vet. muoter ; (Iav.aOB.iMA'
= CfTfTT' tbem. mater = JTij-j^, gen. mater-e; lith.
mote uxor, genit. moter-s; hib. malhair mater.)
JTffjq7? (bah. e TTTfT et sextus, v. gr. 666.) matrem
tanquam sextara habens. H. 1.1.
XTT^ (r- TTT s- W) 0 mensura- A.8. 1. 2) materies, ele-
mentum, res. Bu.2. l4. 3) 1V1 fine compositorum, ubi a
grammaticis pro suffixo Taddhitico habetur (v. gr.
652.) solus, solum, tantummodo. N. 9. 10. 11.39. D&.5.
12.14. A. 10.46. (Gr. jm-tocv.)
ETT5Tfi (a Praec" s- ^T) mensura, modus. N. 14.9.
VllrHl^h (a MrH| m, piscis s. vel ^r^") ad piscem at-
tinens, piscarius. M.56. (Hib. metuach fishy, v. JT-
r^T)
TTT^SL (v- gr. 687.) mei similis, mihi aequalis. Lass. 41.
17.
Vfl^ddt / (a W$ ma<lrensis t. ^[^jnfem.) i.q. sq. Dr.
8.17.

/ (a Madrensis signo fem. regis Pdndus
uxor, Nakuli et Sahadivi maler.
JTTtfcT m. (a jt^j s. Jf) l) nomen mensis Vais'dkhi, Apri-
lis-Maii. 2) ver.
JTTtrsfT /. (a praec. signo fem. -^) planta repens (Gaert-
nera racemosa). Megh. 76.
JTTfcljf n. (a jtjtt dulcis s. fr) dulcedo. In. 5. 7.
l CTFT * ** (^JsTRnH.*' ^fif r0 honorare, colere.
* A (gsTWTH.*- tol^ ?rif r0 honorare, co-
gitare, deliberare, perpendere; Desid. j^|jjjf l) per-
pcndere, considerare. Man. 4.224.: jTlHiWrcll H"
ZJtt^. 2) comperire. Mah. 1.3878.: fTf^ i^ofi-L ^cT tj-
iT MlHHd- Cf-7FL-
2. ITfTT 10. i>. (fortasse Denom, a VTIH honor) honorare,
colere. N. 12.24.: 57 MkKlfo HTH, STFT
rTTHj Mah- 1-4467-: Altm^H,HMA|IHH tj|{siMH-
5JH_59tqi R.Schl.I.38.8.:^^pTT HMKJ<2TTrT
ft g^rj^. TTT-?! honorandus, venerandus. Sa.51.
^/JTH-
c. ^JXViq, simpl. \V\\\\i\J\ honoratus. Dr. 3.8.
jtjjt n. (r. JTf^vel JJH,5- honor. In. 5. 50. Sa. 5. 49.
Bu. 6.7.
Jjfjrg^ m. (e praec. et 5^ qui dat) qui honorem tribuit, in
Vocatiuo fere solum invenitur, ad venerationem erga ali-
quem exprimendam. In.5.44. N. 4.4. Sa.5.51.
MM Wd m- Cr- ^TFL^'" 10' s> rf) honorator. In.4.9.
^U^Id 771. (a Manu oriundus, e jjg s. jTJ, v. gr.650.)
homo. In. 5.6. Br.2.2. (Goth. manna id., them. 771071-
nan, quod fortasse per assimil. e manvan; nostrum
Mann.)
jjl^^f n. (a jj,j^s. jfj) 1) animus, mens. N. 13. 19. 19.
9. Dr. 1. 11. in fine compp. bau. 2) lacus hujus nominis
in Himdlayo. MeGH. 11.
JTJj?j^(a honor s. ^r\) superbus. Ragh. 13.38.
JTFTO (a JTg producto 9ET s. TS( pro g-, v. gr. 10 1"'.) l) m.
homo. H.2. 12. 13. 2) Adj. (fem. humanus. H. 2.8.
Bh. 4. 12. N. 1.2. i||^q) Subst. N. 13.55.
263
TTFTG?T (a illrjfcj s. Zf nisi a l\^tJJ\ s. Jf) humanus. H.2.
12. N. 19.27.
^TRT * * (^T scribitur TjrgjJ i.q. ^r^. Cf. jtj^.
jqjjT^j- Pron.poss. (fem. v. gr.289.) meus. Bh.1. 1.9.7.
jqTfUl / (r- TTT s- 2TT) praestigiae, magia. H. 4.47. Su.1.13.
20. Bh. 4.6. N. 13.26.
S3TZTFR3 (a praec. s. jtjj) magicus, magia effectus, prae-
stigiis praeditus. In. 1.7.
jrrg 771. bilis.
V||^d (/ ^7 TTf^frT 5T) smaragdinus. Hit. 7. 16.
771. persona venerabiiis, in lingud scenicd histrio pri-
marius. Wils.: the title of the manager, or principal
actor. Ur. 1.7.
MlrSd "' (a '^r\J- ?T) aer ventus. Am.
V||c^U l\ m. sapiens, sanctus hujus nominis.
c*
rjTjT 1. p. a. et 10. p. quaerere. N. 12.125.: ^rn jttjjjj^j
^ ^ifadHJ 13-62" rFLHUmiuil HrfftH-- cf'
C. qf^ id. BH. 1 5. 4.
tjjjj 771. (r. JTfTLs. 55f) via. In. 5. 26. 2. 12. N. 13. 10.
J-IHfrjf n. (r. jrfjfs. 5f?f) actio quaerendi. N. 17.33.
RTltsft^ (a ^pTSTT^ " dorcadis caput habens,
nomen astri, in quo luna est plena - s. 3f) nomen men-
sis, November-December. Bh. 10.35.
FTJsT 10- * (STS^ * JT_5TTtp%: r0 sonare; abstergere,
purificare. N. 13.46.: dyHlfsfdlH,' V' ^pU1- e-
jqrrjffr m. (r. jpLvel jTfs^s. JffT) felis. Am.
jTf^cT " (a m't's, mansuetus s. 3^) mansuetudo. Bh.
16. 2.
jqTfjTff) /. planta, Jasminum grandiflorum. Megh.
96.
jrra| /. sertum floreum.
JTRrarn. (ajTRFffs. Zf) id. Su.4.4. N.2.11.
jrf^TTi. (r. jqx^) l) luna. 2) mensis. (Cf. gr. fxf\v, jLtvj-
v-es e ju>ji/(r-o? ejecto <r sicut e.c. in %vjv = an-
ser; russ. mjesjat luna; lith. mehu luna, mensis, a them.
264
MENES, genit. menesio a them. MENESIA, v. gr.comp.
l47.; goth. mlna; germ.vet. m<3no luna; v. sq.)
jqi^r m. (r. jq^metiri s. mensis. (Lat. mcnsi-s inserta
nasali, attenuato a finali in /; hib. mios id.; cambro-brit.
mis, v. TTF^.)
FJJ^ j>. a. (jqjrT) honorare. C/. Tq||.
fff 5. (q-^iquj r.) jacere, projicere, proster-
nere, dejicere. Rjgv.V. (v. Westerg.): ^cij qn^| jtt-
PT^ 6< * iM^IW (oTTO) vexare. C/. fq|g.
TTTrT v. TTT et fa-
fjq^ (scribitur etiam flTf^, a r. fq^ amare s. 5^) l) n.
amicus. H. 1.42. N.9. 30. 2) m. sol.
m^rTT / (a rTT) amicitia.
frfSf 1. (cr2r * cTSr JTVTRTTR/-) 0 ferire, Iaedere,
*^ occidere. Rigv.V. (v. Westerg.): q^LTnit ffj-
EHft ^qWTT^ (Scbo1- flMI q^qt IHm^I
^R-) 2) intelligere. Cf. 1. fjq^, rfs^, jq^.
fiq^H (r- ffT^L' v- su^- 3T) Par animantium tti-
versi sexus, ut puer et puella. Br.2.10. N.5.39.23.
24.
ftf&RAdo. falso, fallaciter, frustra. N. 12.14. 13. 17. Sa.
6.14. Bh.18.59.
2. fa^ 4. et to. p. i^, j^rjTfrr (sr- 332-)> k<mfa
(H^ *' fiHl^i f-) 0 pinguem, adiposum, un-
ctum csse vel fieri. k.: H\l\\\\ cft|j| rT WZfft- 2) araa-
re. k.: CJ^ fqrTT- Part- Pass- m?T> ^rT-
(Cf. fl-|r<^, IT^; lith. mjrliu amo, mielas carus, mutato
d in /; russ. mifyl comis, benignus.)
pf^' 10. J>. (scribitur frj<, gr. 110a).) i.q. 2. fq<. (Cf.
f^<^, iq-<^; germ. vet. minna, minni amor, fortasse
per assimil. e minda, mindi.")
f*F^ * T^Forrf^T (%% scribitur frfcjj irrigare. C/.
FT^cL fo^ ftTg
jrr?rf 6. a. obviam fieri, obviara venire, occurrere, con-
venire, societatem inire. Hit.43. 11.: ^xJT'?gr *H
^TjWJW ?c?TTTHcHiqi^Hi: - rT STcf=T T>
^TFrT; 67. 19.: ^Tof: qsjfvn^ faMccll, TST% T5T-
g^:; 38.9.: tj^l&KM^Him *tjt:> #frTTtq
sHWrlH.' rT^T 'JTr?T PTMrT:- (Fortasse fjr^e
ftfe^ mutato < in c/. fa^rf)
pT/5T 10- p. miscere (ut videtur, Denom. a fiqjq). Mab.1.
5724.: ^MTTf^ '^jy^^q^r ^fa^lHJ*T5TT>
rcTT; Sak.24.1.: ofT^Liq r^WTfrt JPILSrfq-
%fVf:. (Cf. l.frpSL; ST- ^V"^'; ,at. muceo; lith.
maiszau; slav. mjes germ.vet. rniskiu; hib. measgaim
I mix; measg among, amongst, cambro-brit. /m-
musk.)
fi\%\ (ut videtur, a r. TTT^L c^ TJT^L' su^- j) m'xtus. Bh.
18.12. Ln. 2. 2.
1. IHrj 1. * conspergere. ftpg l) conspersus. 2) dulds,
suavis. frqTg- n. cibus lautior, delicatior. N. 18.6.
1. 6.p. (^Ttni(|i.LJ!'. ^T=T F-) aemulari, certare.
Part. praes. in gen. absol. invito. MAH. 1. 7179
rU qrfyclMI^L nrqrTRL 3^T^RT
imT H^ii^i; 859 rcTH-Wra" st^ ^3^1
^TcTH.?rar or ferfrT ^ STWTfT:; 2.2535.: y^f
7T^T?L V*t ^rcTT m^rTT ^TcfykcJHI^L-JlT^ JT-
TlliUl rT f^TTTfL' 3- lo464" rT^T il^Jllollf-fWl.
^Icp^JTH- H^lrMHI cT^L- mq% cT5JqilU|-
T:- (v- praef. 3TLel f^T et cf- JTt^L; russ- m'Saiu t
mischu nictor; lith. mirkloju id., megmi dormio; fortasse
Iat. nico, nic-to e nimic-o, nimic-to _= frT[*Tq | fXq
Benfey huc trahit Iat. micare.)
c. 3^LaPerire "culos, proprie aufschlagen. Bh. O.9.:
^frTTq^L frTmq^ 5gfq.
c. f,T claudere ocu/os, proprie niederschlagen. Mah.3.
10649.: ITr^T: g*TT ^ Hmqfd-
f*T^ 1. * H^IIH' /' HWTTT part.poss. JTT
 fft - 3jf*TrT
(gr. 102.) Effundere, praesertim mingcre. R.Schl. 11.75.
21.: gTfj^qfrT ^rji Man.4.52.: r^ STTJ7TR, ST"
H ^jfe - RWtT:- (Cf. fTT^cL lat- minSo, mejo; gr.
0-(Xl%i(jt], f/.0l%ls, }X0l%aw, lith. myzu mingo, meszlas
fimus, mezu stercus egero, mig-la nebula, t. if^T' an-
glo - sax. MIG mingere, mtge, m&h, migon ; island. vet.
MIG id.; goth. maihs-tus fimus, adjecta sibilante; no-
strum Mist.)
!. Pff. 9. p. a. Tjtmx, TTT^T, AW. rw. fMHlfH TOT
(f^rrjrrj^ k. 5J\j r.) Ferire, occidere, delere.
Rigv.71.io.: =g;c73LsnpTT NHlfri; 92.12.: ?rfe-
rTT tcZTTT>T ddlM; 1 17.3.: f^FrTT (= THHr-dl)
5TT5TcT^T jttztt:- Part- Pas<- *TfrT-
c. 35TT ' f- Rigv.79.2.: 95TT ff gquif *)f^H-H
75f; tuae bene alatae luces feriunt nubern cum prope-
rantibus ventis. atm. sibi mutuo aliquid delere. RlGV.
113.2.: 2j|cTT cTUT^L ^ETrTT STTFmTcT coelumper-
currunt (nox et aurora) suum mutuo colorem delentes.
c.rji.q. simpl. Rigv.32.4.: iTI^HIH.^IHHi: 'rT
iT|i||: praestigiatorum fregisti praestigias; 25.1.92.
11.
2 pfi h. a. perire. Rigv.V. (v. Westerg.): ^(tf^l^TI ft\-
*TRT sTsq[ VTTsT*TT- Caus- HNilllH- v- gr.
521. (Cf. f^jff morior, unde fortasse jffst ejecto
producto ^\)
c. rj perire, mori. Man.9.247.: s|MI%I *T CT^TT^ffi
R. Schl. 11.75. 28.: iiHCJnti: ITJTTZnTR,- ^T^fTrT mor-
tuus. Man.3. 245. Caus. occidere, delere. Man. 1.
57.: ^TcfoL^TRt ^rafcRTTrT^TT 'sT^R, CPTTtT-
srirfqrr oSRT:; 8. 295.: qiTTq^JTTimjrT:;
11.89.129. MAH.3.13322.
.3 ift l r- (rfrTT) ire. (V. sq. et cf. tjt sgf. 2.)
4. Ff)- 10. p. Crrflj VloMIH,) re; intelligere. (V. 3. jff et
cf. Iat. meare.)
^fTfi /n. pisci*.
265
t\ fFJ 1. />. (ut videtur, forma redupl. a r. 3. jff) ire; so-
nare.
jfjTTT?Lv- STH.'
1- p- (M^t|Uf HHtJ r0 nictari, connivere.
^Gita-Gov. 10.16.: TJ^ flcTOTrT. TTT^TTrT (Schol.
%^ ^THT kcWld jfTcfTTrT gfrT)- Se claudere,
<fe ocu/. Bhatt.14.54.: ^r^Tf m^rj^ ^t- -
Caus. claudere, de oculis. Megh. 1 09.: ejfRTcT jffcfTTST-
roTT-
c. ^j^aperire oculos, aufschlagen. Bhatt. 15. 102.:
3^ifMtcfL^r^; mau. 3.1 ti55.: ^qter(*)
<-rj|t|H- Se aperire, de oculis. Bhatt. 16.8.: ^Tjflf^T-
CSTfrT tT'^J^ R cJJTT- Caus. aperire oculos. Ur. 5.
l4-: ^rTC 3Wftvra ^Trpr 5TRTrPL-
c- fT 1) claudere oculos, niederschlagen. Ur.5.9.:
H<M l^ MtfcHfT l"'?!!' ^t'am ornissd oculos exprimenle
voce. RAGH.8.37.: T^fMt^ %W^T?TT <grM*4l
rTW 'cT %g^t- klMlMd = MMiMdl^ ^au-
sos oculos habens. Ragh. 1. 68.: ysIMNMHlM-
(T: (*) 2) dormire. Man. 1.52.: ZRJ ^cTTqrfrT yTff-
cSTT rT5T STcfVL MMMfa; HlT- 107- 13.: i%f^
sTHrL M*TMld MHMfd- Caus- clau-
dere oculos, expressd vel omissd oculos significante voce.
Mah.3.400.: ^TWIWL^TT^TrT tfM^i 1.4278.:
^cff ^Mvfl^ilrL-
c. q- i.q. simpi. Gita-Gov.4.i9.: crafc<TfrT qrTfrT-
c. gr^se claudere. Sak.45.4.: H^-MicHkd T rTTcT^
sTftTR%TFLrWr 'dNdytqi:-
! P. '. ? rffcL' un^e ortum e*se videtur mutato Cj^
1V1 nasalem ejusdem organi.
y^i^ n. crista, diadema, tiara. A. 10.38.
y^i^ m. speculum.
Ij^i^ m.n. gemma arboris. Ragh.9.27. 15.99-
^j^Md (a Praec- s- ^TT) semiclausus, gemmae arboris in-
star. Ur. 49. 2.
(*) j^Hi^j et Ri?lf5lH etiam ad Caus. referri possunt.
34
266
f. (Part. pass. r. Qr^s. j=[ in fem.) margarita. Ragii.
4.50.
HftllMrcH (e Praec- et nargarita. Ragh. 6.28. 16.
67.
gmiclciTt / (e HWiT et aiOtfl) linea margaritarum.
Ragb. 13.48.
gTJTn. 1) os. N.23.23. 2) vultus. In.2.23. Su.3.25.26.
3) cuspis. A. 3. 26. in fine comp. BAB. Transl. frons, e. c.
exercilus. Dr. 8. 8.
M^d^L^c,t'' (a Praec" S- fT^L) 'n conspectu, coram. N.
11.28.
TXI^T (a yicj s. t) l) Adj. sonans, strepens, crepans. Ragh.
5.72.13.40. 2) m. dux, ductor, princeps. HlT. 13.13.
(a JT[^ s. Jf) praecipuus, excellentissimus. N.22.9.
Dr.4.3. Bh. 11.26.
y^ujH/^*"' (a praec. s. 5T?L) praecipue. N.8.21.
TjrfcTroT n. (a praec. s. ^cf) Abstractum praecedentis. Ur.
19.8.
1. fj^" 6. p. a. TT^TfTT, TJ% (v. gr. 335.). Solvere, libe-
rare, dimittere. Dr.9. 17.: TjiT HH-; 18-: <^MI
jzF^y^diHJ 8-42-: T H -WTrT mcTfL; N.
24.32.: ^tst h g^TT, cttutthj IL iM-
^llrL; Ragh- 3- 20-: TJH% (/*"*) ?T oT^^TTrL;
Mah.3.2613.: SjTqR-^T^TT% Hrt>dlrL(Pa"- cum
term. par.) Etiam c. instr. Man. 11.228.: foT^T 'oTT
'f^L^TT 'WTT JJSZlT^ (cf. pL Praef-foTc- r""--)-
OTGTH.' SlcHH.' cfT^FL Pluv'am aqnam lacrymas cf-
fundere. Br.2.36.: If^T^T climHJ Mah. 1.8154.: jr-
ciM^lfiHH-HHH1' 3'670" oTMW^oTqTL--- g-
\\\x\- ST^TL' H^TH-Stercus e<lere ur'nam reddere.
mah.3.11115.-. sp^lhw gwrr: (pr -
STT:)- 5T55TLsonum emittere. N.5.29.: f[f % 'frT
... Tj^f: H^lRTT':- Cu,n vocibus, quac rnis-
silia exprimunt, emittcre, mittere, conjicere. Su.2. 16.:
cTTUTT T5IMg; R.Schi. 1.54.23.: dy^lfui -
TTfjTxJ. Omissd missile exprimente vocet MAH. 1.5296.:
H^oT 'r?L riofirL ^T ST HHTST T^RTPR-
dbllrHMH-sc uej'cere- Mah- 1.6740.: ijftgidJ^
^TTrlTRH.H^f" ~~ ^H-' 5T^TLcorPus din"ttere,
abjicere, deponere (cf. e^Rn^Tf chrjH,8^ 23 )-
Hit.87.io.: f%rrTT - ZTT H^frT ^H-fllrHH:; R-
Schl. 1.25.14.: ?f=n ^T H,p|-c|. Relinquere.
Nalod.3. 12.: rTTTL^Fr^TS: ^ ST 5EoTrTRTTH-(ScboL
arZTMTrL); 4.7.: vTT^ H^frT rcTFL(Scno1- rSrfTrT)-
(Huc traxerim gr. MTK, juucrtru) e fj.-jy.jw, fJLVKog, fjLVK-
TYl(j; macus, mungo e munco =r H^TnT russ- moca
urina, mocu humecto, mocu- sj mingo (H^plH- tffilfa)'
hib. mun urina, munaim mingo.)
c. J^fof i.q. simpl. 3SrTT*'Lefluos disjungere. N. 2 1.18.
oTI*HiHH vestcs deponere. Mah.2. 2520.
c. ''nduere. Ragh.12.86.: HldkHM-.cT^T HI^H.
*UH,HI-ef dri^<\H-; 13.2i.17.25. Mah. 1.4095.
c. 3f^solvere, liberare. R. Schl. 1. 1.71.: jy^jujl '?TJ-
^ZT^TT "rH MH-- Exuere- Bhatt.3.22.: fcTH^UIIr^
^rTTTjg:-
c. fTS 9' simpl. Bh. 7. 28.
c- frT^L Praef- SrfrT iTTHMH/h relictui. Mah. 2. 221.
C. fr^L Praef- foT '-9- *"!//. N. 13.21.
c rj i)i.q.simpl. Su. 1 . 1 1 . N. 1 3. 1 1. 2) induere. R.
ScbI.IL9.39.: ^ ft -^H-WI^UM HMIH--
c. rr praef. f^r i.q. simpl. H. 1.7.: ^TH-3 fcTTTgx^TT
VRTT^ 35FHTrL-
c- RTrT 0 id- Man.10.ii8.: T%fcFoTqTrL5lfrTg^TH-
2) alligare. Mah. 2. 2323.: qTJm^^TTfHFT CTRTH^TrT-
C. f5f L q. sirnpl. N. 1 3. i4. 1 4. 16. 20. 32.44. A.6. 21. Bh.
18.35. Exuere, deponere. Mah.1.4095.: ftqTH-"" ^T"
H^UIIM foTH^rTTH--
c fg praef. rr id. Dr.3.1.
c. ^frj^ i. q. simpl. 5rrfj yu^i-L aquam effundere.
Mah.3.10236.
2.grJ" 10. r. i.q. 1. TJrL. Man.3.37.: MHilr^-^TO":
^ TqrTrL; Mah.1.ssso.: ^TTH-^T) - ^TRT-
SZTfrT cT: 5ToTTH-?FHT^ ^TTTTl-
 35 - 3t
31 *** gw-
JTjJ 1. p. (TRnyWTl) ahstergere, purificare; sonare.
(v* H**L' ^pL' JTrcL' ^TTsL' *tC et cf- lat> m"sioi
gr. (j.vxaofxai.)
Ljjnr (^tlH *' ^T%r-; scribitur jj^, gr.HOe).)
decipere, fallere; liberare.
2 t- *' GlcAHH.) ire-
IJ^f 10. p. (scribitur JJ^) i.q. JJ^.
1 *J" 1. et 10. p. (g^TTTft * TjJT^ r-) conterere. C/.
H^'311^'1^'2-^-
2 FfJ" 6. p. (^rraqTT^R^T:) prosternere, nisi contem-
nere; conterere. V. l.JT^".
^TTjr 6- * (yfd5lH) promittere, polliceri. Cf. yra .
JjTTT; * (JT^) conterere. Cf. jrrr|\ JJe.
RTJ5" ** (Q^TRR * qcfTT^ scribiturCTr) aufugere.
] * * (scribitur JJ|[) l) conterere. 2) tondere,
radere. Cf. jq^, JJU?T, gu^-
2. A-jm 1. p. a. l) purificari, purum esse. 2) sidere, sub-
mergi. (Cf. i-|U.^, lat. mundus, mundare.)
gU3" (r- TTTT^ s. ^) l) Adj. calvus, nudo capile. 2) m.n.
caput.
ijtj^cft m. (r. qrr^ s. $r^T) tonsor. Hem.
(r- 5^ s. ^) *t am.
l.rj^" 1. gaudere, laetari. Sa.3.17.: rTTJ^VTTZTr tfTSyT
N ... jjjj^; N. 13.74.: ^ JTT5^cT; H-2-
2i.: Pifewj nikesirtl: stjtt:- - ,aelus- N-24,
49. (Cf. i-|c^, HU^, JJ^T, litn- mudrus animo-
sus, alacer, promtus.)
c. 95fg concedere, permittere. Mah.2. 1787.: % *j[fTH.
35Fc?^RrrT ^ '57R.yr4$4<iJt; 4.soo.
c. 35fg praef. i^ffvf Caus. valedicere. Mah. 1.4447.: 5Eff-
JTtsZT CTZTtT JJsTT rTfr cTT 'Ul^lf^rf:-
c. f j. 7. simpl. par. R. Scbl. 1. 1 . 84.: ^Fff^FfcT: JfQ"
^; 44.61.: gjji^Ef ^T^rT^^L^WW-
267
CfEff^TT Iaetus- Su. 1.31.33. Caus. cxbilarare.
Man. 3.6i.
c- CffrT '? Mah. 1.6781.: rftL^TsTT^' HtrT"
Hl^rii: ^Tctr: Or^rTT^LrTST-
2. FTT 10. p. (^fTTJf^) miscere.
3. JJ3 /. (r. 1. Ffg^) gaudium. In. 5.59.
\\<^\ "> (e JJS~ et jfj deglutiens) malleus bellicus (Wils.:
A mallet, a mace, a vneapon like a carpenter^s hammer).
Su.2.3. A.10.5.
jjf /. sigillum.
gf^-pf (a praec. s. ^Tff) obsignatus. Ur. 43. 8. in/r.
gtff 4dv. frustra, incassum. HiT. 1 07. 6.
tjfrf m. (ut videtur, a r. IfrL attenuato 5f in suff. ^-)
anacboreta, sanctus sapiens, vates. Su.2. l4. Bh. 2.56.
10.37.
JJJTtjJ (a gq^i)z). r. Jj^s. ^) emancipationem cu-
piens. Bu. 4. 15. STTTSL^JJJrfJ sagittas emittere cu-
piens. Ragh. 9.58.
TJJjtf bmsid. r. FJ, v. gr.539- et543.
JJJJ^J Adj. (a praec. s. mori cupiens vel moriturus. Dr.
7.5.
6. (^i-^^rf * bj^rf F-) circumdare, vestire. .:
g^frr ^ui^rf crrfli ^pr^r:- (Cf- cj ' or^r;
lat. murus; lilh. muras; germ. vet. milra; anglo - sax. et
island. vet. mdr id.)
1. p. (proprie jj^, vocalis brevis enim nusquam ap-
paret) l) animo conturbari; deliquium animi pati, ani-
mo linqui. GlTA-Gov. 4. 19.: iJdciL^MlfrT iJ^r?L
35ftcf; Bhatt. 15.55.: STfjffe STCTT ^TrT:; R-Schl.H.
34.17.: rrcrrff vjfar jjf^r:; in.5.4s.: ^rtnjf^rTf.
2) implere, penetrare, occupare. RAGH. 6.9.: rjff^fff
Kikdl-l^olH jj^fH (Scho1- c^iyclTrT ^f-
fcT)- 3) crescere. Ragh. 12.57.: JJJJ^ ^flccf ^Wf
MMHc4^ ^f (Schol. ofcj^); 10.80.: J^ffHf-
Tcf^L tcTHlrTrcTrL WWl (c|rf<M=tiHUIT JJJjJ?
(Schol. 5jfeJL ^TTq) ^STrL rtffT ^foW 'cf
fcnJsTIH.' ^) va'erc potentem esse. Ragh.2.34.: ?f
34*
268
qi^qki^HHailTh f^: ftl*,|g2) *TWT *Tlr.dU|-
c- 5TTH i-9- simPl- sgf- ! Mah- 1-7794.: ch^qiin 'fvr-
c. ^tjj^ valere, magnum, potentem esse. Ragh. 16.64.:
IJc^ 1. r. (f^^FT Jr. ;rf|r r.) ligare, nectere.
tjjtm v- gqcT-
1. ^J" 9- i"- furari, rapere. N.5.7.: JJUJkrTl qVfZTT fT"
fTT^^q^T MHIIH^; H.42.12.: jt^t yr-
zfa" yiyrTl- Cum acc- Pers- RlGV- 93.4.: ^xjGOTtrFL
55f5f^T^L QTnT^ 3TT* cripuislu alimentum Pani, nempe
vaccas. ^Lc'- ^ v. TJi^ (V. TJGL' ^JJT-)
c qf^ furtum a/j'ci facere, c. acc. pers. Mah. 3. 13030.:
2. fJCJ" 1. * (cT^T) f^rire occidere, laedere. C/. TT^L-
3. f^^Adj. in fine cotnposs. (r. 1. IJJ_) furans.
jjq^ vcl jjjj^ vel jj^t^t wj. pistillum, teli genus. A.10.5.
ijkeft m- testiculus. Hit. 34. 21. 49.14.
JT^JJ jtj./. (ut videtur, a r. 2. jjq^s. ffr) pugnus. (Huc tra-
xerim germ. vet. fdst id., them. fdsti, mutata labiali na-
sali in mutam.)
4. p. interdum a. Part. pass. gy%T et JJTgS gerund.
JJTyT et JJTo5TT (v- cuph. r. I02.a.). l) animo contur-
bari, mentis errore affici, mente capi. Bh. 2. 13.: 'oH^L
rT5T 5=T JJ^TfrT; 5. 15.: ffc TJWFrT sFfTcT:; Mah.
4.425.: JT[ JT^P^qT. 2) dcliquium animi pati, animo
linqui. R.Schl.1. 21.21.: sjti^t JT^rTT "toT^U^-
^eTT^et jjjtj^t; Mah.3.709.: qTTTrT*T- -
ijpf animo conturbatus, mente captus, stultus, amens.
N. 6.12. 18.10. Tjryr amore captus. Racb.9.44.
Jntens. valde conlurbari. Mah. 3.402.: JJJJ^[JJT[7T.
Caus. conturbare, stupefacere. N. 19.24.: 3 fyHi-LHT-
^T^^cT; Dev.1.66.: jjj^T % \\m\diW^[-
JTTrvJrT eonturbatus, stupcfactus, mentis suae non
compos, mente captus. N. 8. 16. 9.4. 10. 28. Su.4. 18.
(Pottius huc trahit gr. [xui-^og, lat. md-rus.)
- 'TTFFTrT
c. jgj praef. j|t Caus. conturbare. Mah.3. 12138.
C qff Caus. id. MAH. 1.3571.
c. rj i. q. simpl. yVJfo animo conturbatus. M. 54. Cam.
conturbare. Dr.6.21.
c. q- praef. j%r Caus. conturbare. t^TRTTlTT l1- W
T%T.H.3.17.
C. f5f i.q. simpl. R.Schl.I.9.39.: ^mT^^T
rTTpT: *q%T oSTgWrT- Bh.2.72. fsPTTfcT c"-
turbatus. Hrr. ed. Ser. p. 49.: JT^fj yjjjfj foTJJW
foTTJ^ ** Bh.3.27.: ^UIoliJfolrHI- f&TJJ
m. Geniorum ordo. Su. 3.5. Caus. conturbare. A.
8.7.: oDMl^if^ri JTTHJ t0-22-: oiWl^il^T rTR
Mollr^ ^JiTTiTSL ^rL i^-
c. ^tjjj../. "mpi- Bh.3.7.-. w^JJ^rTT:; DR.6.29.:
f^Sj: ^JJjjgr: q^qiiL- Caus- conturbire. Mad.
2. 1949.
c- ^TR. Praef- 5TTVT JffvWWJfo: conturbatus. A.10.32.
jrpl^^aV. identidem, iterum iterumque. N. 1 0. 26. Saepe
bis ponitur (ji^JJ^^) In. 2. 25. N. 1 5. 20.
ij^rf m.n. l) momentum. H. 2.21. N. 17.12. Sa.5.6.
2) hora (Wils.: The thirlieth part of a day and night, or
an hour of fortjr - eight minules). H. 4.46.
TT 1. a. (gTT^T^T * sT^T r-) l;gare> vincire. jjjj ligatus.
Am. Cf. jToi^.
Jj^j" mutus (ut mihi videtur, a r. Jj^ligare, sicut sjf%JT sur-
dus a Jf^ligere; cf. lat. md-tus = jjfT ligatus.)
JTST 10. p. (ut videtur, Denom. a JT^) mingere.
jj^- n. (ut videtur, a r. fjTQj^mingere, correpto ^cL''11 3
suff. ^) urina. N. 7. 3.
jjr^ (ut videtur, a r. jj^, i.e. jj^-, c. pro^, suff. g)
stultus, stupidus.
TJST / (" q^" e- s- 3ETT) stupor. H. 1. 14.
jjyf (a Jjfrf s. 3^) corporcus. Ragh.2.69- P.17.
Ijfrf/ (ut videtur, a r. jj - cf. JJIjC- s- frt) eorpns.
jjPf^^(a praec. s. JTrL) corporeus. N. 1.15.

JJifsT vel JJTT5T m- (e s1- et 5T nalus) capillus.
^j^vel JJtf^U"1, (v* gr.annot. adr. 224.) caput. R.Schl.
1.44.10. Transl. princeps locus, frons. N. 1.2.HlT.3(.
7. Cacumen montis. Megh. 17.
EjTfJ (ut videtur, Denom. a 7tf[ radix q.v.) CLl. p. a.
(iTTrtWTTR. * *^FT0T r-) fixum essei plantare.
CL 10. p. *.*^FT5t K-) crescere, plantare.
c. 3rL10- p. eradicare, evellere. Mah.3. 11106.: 3?TTr?T-
c.3fL Praef- STJL**- Hit.90.8.: ^p^f^Lq;-
^TTH.; 127.15.
jjjfr n. (ut videtur, a r. jjg vel jq^ crescere, abjecto g,
mutato in cf. Pott.II. 108.) radix. N.9.11. Transl.
origo. Bb. 1.40.
Pret'um> merces. Am.
ffCJ" furari. J'. 1. JJSL-
Jj{j m. (r. JJpLs. ?T) raus. (Lat. miit, miXr-is e milf-w; gr.
jWbS, fxv-og e /nutr-o?; germ. vet. mds, Them. musi; russ.
myij.)
ijjtjch m. (r. IJ^s. ^f) mus. Hit. 1 1 3.6.
JJ 6. a. inierdum p. (nisi potius cl.4., v. gramm. min. 299-)
mori. Bh.2.20.: T[ sTRTrT fePIrT cTT; N. 13.38.: ?JJ
'OTH^TMT f^TErfr; Br.1.34.: ^Q^fcrT PRTT TcRT;
2.19.: ^f^WffT; 3.9.: f^ijilH,- ^JrT mortuus.
Subst. n. mors. Bk. 1.35. Caus. occidere. Mah. 1.
7276.: rT?n ?pt: - ?tt 'iTT7?TrL^rf%?L- (Lat- mo-
ribr, morbus; gr. Q>O0T0g pro fAQOTog = JJff e JTrfj
a.-fxfioo<Tia pro a-txootrla, cf. STITfTi ''tn- mirsttu ra<>-
rior, praet. mirriau, fut. mir-su, infin. rnir-ti; s-mertis
mors; russ. u-miraju morior, mertejri mortuus, s-mer-tj
mors. Ad Caus. i-||^<H|(i-| trahimus hib. marbhaim I
kill, slay, marbhan <ca corpse, dead body etc; goth.
maur-thr caedes.)
fTJT 10. A. interdum P. etiam 4. A. V^\i\\[i\j JJJT?t (gr-
342.), JTJ7J. Quaerere. H. 1.25.: q|cflqiL^J|<y|-
269
m; N. 12.118.: f^jTLoTT *TJTO% 5T^; 13.65.: JJJT-
fiiuifcd rT vnfTTTL; 16.2.: JTW^L^^L-
JJJ|4I|U| quaerens (gr. 598.). N. 18.2. Perscrutari.
Mah. 4.865.: TjJTtiTrcTT oT^LJTTTTTJL- cf- *TTJL-
Jjj"f m- (r- *J5LS" ^f) 0 act' quaerendi. 2) venatio. Dh.
6.4. 3) quadrupes i>i universum et specialiter dorcas,
antilope. (Wils.: l) A deer, an antelope. 2) an ani-
mal in general.). N. 1 1 . 25. Sa. 5. 74. H. 1 . 17. Dr. 6. 3.
^ilsTlclH m' (venatione vitam habens bab. e JJJJ
et sTfcT*T n. vita) venator. N. 1 1.28.38.39.
iJ|fjUi|| / (e SJJT et rj^UII sitis) vapores supra deserto-
rum arcnam, aquae speciem habentes, qui animalia de-
cipiuntur. Ur. 1 5. 5. infr. 1 7. 3. infr.
JJJFTT /. (r. TTjj^servato charactere 10""' classis, suff. 3TT,
cf. gr.459.3.) venatio. Dr. 1.3.4.3.6.
iJilillUI v. JJJL.
JJJTtjFTT^ m- (BAa- e IJJT et HI^M s'gnum> nta) ,u-
na. Ur. 43.4.i/./r.
jTJJT^' m> (bab. e jjjj et 3Fj^r signum, nota) id. Am.
JJJTf^^rTT / (e i^ri^ animalium princeps, dominus, suff.
frr) imperium animalium. HiT. 47-16.
rTjf 1. et 2. i>. inlerdum a. cl. 1. (in omnibus formis auctis
Vriddhim sumit loco Gunae, e. c. JTTTSrf, JJsM^L'
iTTsTTffT TTTsTWtL JTJTTsf Mijisi-|; >n tert;is Pers-
nis pl. tcmpp. specialium et praet. redupl. tam forraam
auctam quam puram admittit) l) abstergere, siccare,
purificare. BiiATT. 14.22.: lc^lrL HHIsf^ ^i*l
QT^TFL; Man.8.317.: sJUk| TTTT^ - t%-
hroiqHJ Mah- 4- 722.: 35^ jtjt jrrsfecT- JJ^
purificatus, purus, clarus; de o^. N. 12.36.: JJ^TM"
^TTH-^TFTJTTfL- 2) mulcere. B.SchI.I.46.7.: q|(UMT
^T VTMlsf rTTH.; 3- (Cf- JTTsL' ^PL' ^TisL'
^T^sL' IJsL' H3^' ,at* mu'eeo- mu'<:eo\ gr- a-M^V;
germ. vet. milchu mulgeo; goth. miluks Iac; lith. 7i^/x u
mulgeo; slav. ml^d id.; fortasse hib. breugaim I sooth,
flatter, decoy, delude e mreugaim, sicut gr. f3(ia$i/S e
jU^aOU? JJJ; bleaghaim I milk.)
270
c. 5frf auferre. Man.2.27.: JTnVRvi % festMHL
C. g^5f detrahere, demere. Mah. 1.5487-: fc|r^f|i-L 5f-
c. JTT abstergere. M. 2. 2224.: f^rrjfj^ dyi^Si) JJ-
c.t?ria. Man.3.216.: ?flJ3>fg rT ^r^M^sillrL-
c. qf^ abstergere, siccare, purificare. R. Schl. II. 72.31.:
(crriw) jtt jsm 'ct. ^hrut^l qtr^isf-
t^f; Mah.3.584.: f^ft t|Qnisk'r?l- TroP- Ragh'
14.35.: cTT^ZT rmt^ tRHTK qr^TT^L^i^rL-
c. rj l) abstergerc, purificare, abluere. Biiatt. 1 7-55.:
Man.2.60.: qTTygTrLrTrTT g^TL; Ragh.
3. 4 1 .: st^t cHM^ cr*p2T; N. 5. 4.: y^^iui^iu^-
^ff. Trop. auferre, demere. Ragh.6.41.: dyifjjj J CJTJ-
^j^. 2) mulcere. In.2.24.: HlsTHM: sTT-
^TT 'S^f; Sa.5.102.
c. fcf abstergere, purificare. Sa. 5. 96.: T5TTTJ?TT '3TJ0T
^TV^rrfL; Da.6.i7.: ^TT?gi^LT5rJTJ?T-
c. gTLld- Mah-2.2186.
6. et 9. p- exhilarare. Bhatt. 7-96.: if^Lircll SRE"
W^L (SchoL 5Fjfe?T?' ^roIT)- In dial-
JTJ*T, TJc?Let db 0 exhilarare, laetificare. RlGV.36.
12.: % TJc<T H^Ji,5rra' "lu nos exllilara: magnus
es; 17.1. 114.2.; Yag'urv. (v. Westerg.): f\ fgg^
35RTT XT^TcT^L^flrT MQTtil- 2) cum *' blandiri,
favere, propitium esse. Rigv. 114.6.: rTH^II^I H?H*
3) reficere, corrigere. Rigv. V. (v. Westerg.): jrg^ ggjy-
JTHL^f^T rTrL^ ^PS- 4) ln'ro',J- gaudere. Rigv.V.
(v. Westerg.): jp ?pr=f *T35?T- ~ Caus- ' dat- *
dial. Vd. favere, propitium esse. Rigv. 12.9.: rTCg)
qTcT^ T3E?T- (Cf- ^TH^, TT^, JT^, ge, rrj, lat.
blandus.)
JJTJT 6. f. (f^*H|i||VL'. fl^ r-) occidere, ferire, lae-
^ dere. Cf. jj.
{TQJTcrl m- fibra in caule loti fl oris.
IJUH^ /. (a praec. signo/rm.) id. N. 16. 13.
TJrT^f " (a ^JrT mrt" ^f) corpus hominis mortui,
cadaver. Lass. 4.11.
jrf^r /. (r. jj s. fft) niors. Hem. (Lat. mors e mor-ti-s.)
IJTW^T / q- *Je / MAH. 1 . 5724.
JJrZJ m- (a r.TJ adjecto (=Ls.g, cf. gr.635.) mors. Su.1.22.
1. JJ^ 9- inierdum a. l) conterere. N. 13. 11.: ^T rTH.
^ tttt^; ... ififrrM; 3-: JJR7TT ifferT^H 23-
16 ytqiUiL^KW -f^rTTVJniL^T^; R-Schl.u.
27.7.: ^H-rT) STJERniT^R.- 2) frica- Mah^-
467.: inj5^T oT cicHliH.- c<""- 0 co"
terere. R. Schl. 1. 1 . 72.: H<(i||JTig" HI<UIH,- 2) fri"
care. Up. 52. (Cf. 5f<' ^ mordere; pr3cr. TT^LC
TT^, mutato vel <j in ^; lat. mordeo = Caus. jt^-
v. gr. comp. log"'^.; mando, mutata liquidJrin
n; molo, mola, malleus e mardeus; gr. /LiuA>), juiAiti,
a-iu.aA.oVvct), a-fxaXog, v. ttj|-; goth. malvja contero,
ma/a molo, /nn/o tinea; anglo-sax. s-melle, germ.vet.
smitiu liquefio = fxiK^w, praefixo s, quod ad praef.
^rjq^referri potest, v. Pott. 1.245.; anglo-sax. sm/lt se-
renus, placidus, tranquillus, tenuis, v. IJX' moJu
molo, mald-inu et mal-inu molendum curo; russ. melju
comminuo, molo, molj tinea; hib. meilim I grind,
pound, bruise, millim I spoil, ruin, marr.)
c. 35f5f 1) conterere. R. Schl.II. 93.8.; Mah. 3. 16346.:
Hil^H^oH-^llrL- 2) fricare. Mab.4.468.
c. jfT conterere. R.Schl. II. 96.20.
c. qf^ 1) fricare, abstergere. R. Schl. II. 77-26.: S^TCT
qj]^H-dr- 2) superare. Mah. 1.4979-: c?f^Tf-
TVT^T STofTJLST qT^T^TrT (cl-i-)-
c. conterere, devastare. Mah. 1 . 4467.: f j|j
c. T5f id. Man. 4. 70.: 7\ ^Ci I ^ ^L ^ 1 ^Tj MaH'
1 . 5504.: fofjpj TT^fL- ^- R- Schl. IL 88.
2-: foPTtXrT-
2. JJ^ / (r- ^0 terra, bumus, lutum, argilla. (y.
jjg^" m. (ut mihi videtur, e perdito substant. JJjS^ n acc.
et jt >ens cf- CJrH-^f et v- gr- 646.) tympanum (Wib.:
 271

l) A labour, a small drum. 2) A double drum.), Dr.7. 6.
/. (r. ip- s. ) i.q. 2. (Goth, muida pulvis.)
(Fem. 5^, . 5 s. ;) tener, mollis, mts, suavis.
In. 5.6. N. 1 1 . 34.; aghR. 9. 57.: ft(jl^ji'*-MH^ ~~ Tar"
dus, lentus. SA. 4.32.5. IOS.: jjjj|jfTIq^. (Gr. Ka-
\j e fxXav sicut goros /?; lat. mollit per as- Eliam a. Mah. 3.15477.: ^, fWJST (eo"- ^alc.
smil, e molvis pro modvis vel morvis, mutato d vel in
/; nostrum /n/W; germ. vet. milti; anglo-sax. mild; hib.
meirbh slow, tedious, weak; russ. molodji juvenis.)
PpJ 1. . Gjc^ ^tl^ r0 humidum esse, humecta-
ri. In dial. Fid. occidere (v. Westerg.) Rigv. V.
73.4.: qfyfe^; 25.4.: ^ jTjft;. (V. jjy et
cf. JJ, IJ.)
jjt n. (r. TJV^s. 5) pugna. H. 4.9. N. 12. 82.
j*3qpj (a f' su^- ? v- '"A"6- r- S50 tcrreus, luteus,
ex arga confectus. Sa. 2. 13.
6. p. l) tangere. 2) considerare, reputare.
scriptur confunditur cum TJt^- (V. p^et cf. lat.
mulcere; fortasse hib. mear a finger, a toe a tangendo
nomnatum; mearacht a fingering or the act of tou
ching a musical instrument.)
c- FJ considerare, reputare. R.Schi. II. 11.9.: ^57^
\ 0 tangere, attingere. Mr. 166. 20.: Mtf"
dere. R. Sehl. . 23. 5.: 4T^WLjm[rl_-
3) considerare, reputare. R. Schi. 1.2. 20.: 5J| cftlV^rTfL
c. fsf 1) mulcere. R. Sehl. . 20. 32.: ( -
;qj. 2) considerare, reputare. Sa. .30. . 18.63.
c. fef praef. considerare, reputare. Dr. 6. 7.:
1. fJ^T 1. 4. et 10. . . tolerare, sustinere, perferre. Man.
^ 4. 2 1 7.: % 'qqfrR.; R- ScW- 1 74.:
8.313.: : f^HT ^^ rfr:; Mah.5.4i6.: -
?11^,^.^^; 2.1571.: j:wfL
TTfFLHbll4- T IJSLnon perferre = irasci (v.
TRTf, ) c- acc- rei- Mah- 1-5135.: '
% ^- **>/. Mah. 3. 706.: ^ ^ TM^rT:
^-l=j KTf '- Condonare. Ur. 76. 2. infr.:
HbfilrJ ^5- (Cf- >J unde fortasse *TJb mutato
V^jn nasalem ejusdem organi, addit sibilante.)
c. . q. iimpl. Mah. 3.15441.
2. fj!^ i. f. conspergere, irrigare. Cf. ^-
^ Adv. falso. Lass. 57.9-
TJS v.

N. 16.15.: ^^^.-
qjHiHJ Sak. 125.3.: ; \&\1^-
{1^&*^1' Mulcere> permulcere. Ragh.
3.68.: ^11^'- 4IW1 ri<0l
?Tftt^stuprare. . 1 7. 3S.: ,|[ STRJ^t-
zn: q^SRi Mah.3. 16153.: ^HT
qi 5^ ^. {^1 (sc legendum pro -
Q^_). 2) prehendere, capere. . 12.16.: ^y)(7^
q^l^kri:; . 4.461.: gb||ckrl ill 4 Uli 4-
. qf| 1) mulcere. R. Schi. . 10.25.: fr^ld qf^T-
*TSf rTRj 26.: ^ .- 2) Pren
1. . mutare, commutare. (Cf. ; lith. mai-nas com-
mutatio, mainau muto, commuto; russ. mje-na commu-
tatio, mjenaju muto, commuto; lat. mu-to; gr. a-fXEl-
- /3ai.)
[^[ zona, cingulum praesertim feminarum. RAGll. 8.
65.6.63.
m. (. (^ e frr^s. 5r) nubes. (Goth, milh-ma nu
bes, inserta liquid; lith. mig-la nebula; gr. O-jLU^-).)
HtyiHfclkl (bah. e praec. et f^jijrf m. strepitus) nubis
strepitum habens. N.21.11.
272
tferaprf (bau. e et 5ftjf m. color) nubis colorem ha-
bens. In. 5. 15.
1. j>. (^FTTT^) mente captum esse, insanire. Cf. ^JTT,
JT^j 5T?j J3^i JT?-
TTT l.
JT^ m. (r. fjT|| s. ^) 0 Penis. 2) hircus.
^ET 1- * (^ * ^ oTtf WFTrCL'1'-) 0 adhaerere.
/ra dial. Vid. a. sibi obviam venire. RlGV. 113.3.:
V{ im$ ^ rl^rj: H^NIMI non sJbi ob-
viam veniunt (Rosen. se laedunt, cf. Westerg.) non
subsistunt grato rore stillantes Nox et Aurora. 2) lae-
dere, occidere; in dial. Vtd. conviciari. Rigv. 42. 10.:
^qUIH^MyiMW- 3) intelligere. (Cf. fjTg^, JT^,
VfcttJ1' (r- 2- HTe s- ISF&i) niedulla. A. 10.54. (Fortasse
medulla per assimil. e medusla vel medurla, v. ^Li^i gr.
fMthos fortasse litteris transpositis e fxe^vXog, ejecto
producta antccedente vocali.)
^f^t/. terra. N. 11.39.
JTJJJ (r. 2.fjTe s. 3|) adiposus, unctus. Am. (Vr. JT5^L-)
1. p. a. tep^Tf * cltnHw^y v-) convenire; lae-
dere, occidere; intelligere. (V. JTtptL, et cf.
1^ f^TEL' 1" '** medi/or; gr. MA0, jUCtV-SwcjJ,
luyj^o/xctJ, juSjoW)
IT%T?Ln* (r. JT%Ls. 33*^) mens, intellectus. Bh. 18. 35. ih
ylne com. bah. (Cf. gr. juJjiJo?, v. ^^J^.)
^TT / (r- ^H.s- 5TT) mens' inlellectus (</ R^L)- 1- 4.
9. Bh.10. 34.
lHl|fo|-L(a praec. s. foT*-L) mente, intellectu praeditus.
Bh.18.10.
^rrarl / nom- Pr- -dpsarasae.
^RTJ ' A- (jlrillHj ire> se mvere. C/.
jq^ m. mons fabulosus.
Jj^fr m. (r. ffTc?Ls- 5T) congregatio, conventus.
^Trrl^h "* (a Praec* s< m) id' Hit. 20. 17.
T^q[ 1. (%ofir) servire, colere, venerari. Cf. J^cL
^^cL' ^TcL-
jfcr m. (fortasse e jt=t ejecto Sfj, jtt-j autem deduci pos-
sct a r. fjTg in Des. fqfq^, cf. Tjf, xfe) hircus. Am.
JT^ m- (r- ftT^ 3ET) 0 urina- 2) b'"rcus. (Cf. jqy, qr[,
gr. ^.oi%o's, v. fjTg.)
(a faw anicus s. 5ET) 0 Adi- (/" ^-) benignus, bc-
nevolus. Bh. 12. 13. 2) n. amicitia.
JT^jt /. (a praec. signo fem. ^) amicitia. HlT. 131.2.
ffqrr (a \ q- suff. g-) coitus. Hit. 5. 21.
i-J 1. et 10. p. interdum a. solvere, liberare. H.2.3-1.:
^TTRL- PlTdWQTFRL ^TTR jmmV K
1 1 . 29.: iTRrraroiT *T rTTRoZTTfcT:; Mah- 1 3917-: fll-
rT^LsTTrTCL^I^W^ sT^T^T XTT^TrL- (Cf- Eflj
unde i^|fj^adjectd sibilante cum Guna.)
c. fcT <? simpl. MAH. 1. 7880.)
JTM TO- (r' HT^.S- ?() solutio, Iiberatio. Bh. 18.30.7.29.
praesertim animae liberatio a sensuum vinculis, a cor-
poris gaudiis vel doloribus, aequanimitas. Br. 1.17. Bh.
5.28.
JTT^T (r- mutato ^ in cf. gr. 357. - suff. g^f) vanus,
irritus. Sa.5.49- HltjV^^f. frustra. Bh. 3. 16.
JTfg^T (a Caus. r. g^s. 35T^T) 0 Ad>- exhilarans. 2) Subst.
m. n. cupediarum genus. Ur. 1 6. 2. infr.
J^T^ m. (r. s. 35f) l) stultitia, mentis error. Dr.7.20.
M. 53. Bh. 4. 35. 2) animi defectus, animi deliquium.
Ur.6.14.
JTT^T (fem- a HI^<iLCaaf. r. s. Jf^) qui mentem
abripit, stupefacit. Bh. 14.8. JTT^fTt- A. 8.26.
ifrrlFL (a ^rr^L Caus- T- 3H s- ^l) iui mentem
pit, stupefacit. Bh.9.12. (Schol. Hlf^.41 gf^fSI"
^ ^rft).
JTTrT (a i-|M anachorcta s. 3^) silcntium.
^TFTL(a praec. s. ^T^) taciturnus.
JTTcIT / (a JJcTT nc,II"ne planlae repentis, e cujus fibns ar-
cus nervi conficiuntur, suff. 1% adjecto femin. signo
nervus arcuum. Dr. 5. 17.
JTTc<T Uem' %> a ^JcfT s. J^) 1) radicalis. 2) generosi stirpe
oriundus, nobilis, generosus. HlT. 84. 1.

||jyT m./. (a s. ^) l) caput. Hem. 2) diadema, tiara.
Sa. 5. 7.: sTS^TMi v- ^T^ MIIH'- 3) cincinnus, coraa
crispata. (Cf. germ. vet. mula f., island.vet. muli m. os,
nostrum Maul.)
5|j^-J^(a praec. s. ^TJ^) cincinnatus. Su. 1.30.
3l%4lrf<* m- (a g^frf s- ^T) astrologus. HlT.94.9.
1. j>. (in tempp. special. JTL, quod vera radix cst,
unde litteris transpositis et producta vocali sicut
e. c. graece dicitur &i&KY\-Ka a BAA, TTSirrm-Ka a
nET) memorare, enunciare, laudare, celcbrare. RiGV.
24. i.: ^rT^ ^idMUIT VMHHT. MHW^
^TT? 5^q- 26.8. (V. jx^et cf. gr. iJ.ifj.VYi-
a-KU), fut. juv>)Va) = y|tr<yifl].)
c. ^TT Bhatt. 17.30.: STTTT^TWL-
1 ^pT < 10- unsere- * ^T^mT' *RL ipL-
c. t^t poliri. Rigv.64.4.: 35T%L ^WL f^J^t
^T* in humeris eorum polita sunt arma.
^IttIUI n. (r. 5J^LS- 5R) oleura- Hem-
JJfJT 1 . a. conterere. Cf. jjg i. e. JT?, ^e
gff^S tov jtj, gr.25l. (Gr. Q>aai<nog, v. jjj.)
<M *rL ComPar- rv JTJ, gr. 251. (Gr. f^^a^luiv, v.
i- (JT??TTIL) i"- c/ s.jr^, 2. jj^,
r^L, *^l-
IfZjr i.P.id.
5T7T *%
<T v- -3- eTfL-
Kcfrf^J1- (,n casibus debil. etiam ZTqfjTL v- gr- 205-) jecur.
( Lat. jccur; gr. i\i?aq(T), ^Tra(0T-og, mutata gutt. in
lab.; germ. vet. lebara, lebera f., mutata sem. ?Lin
v. gr. comp. 20., Graff.2.80.; slav. jatra neut. pl.; huc for-
273
5TJ * * **
**** ^l-
r^^i.p..-.7. 5^.
J^r^ (r. i-itf^ s. 5FJ, nisi potius i-cH^ est Denom. a
V^t^i) barbarus, externus (Wils.: The gcncric tcrm /or
a barbarian or fareigner; that is for one speaking any
language but sanscrit, and not subject to the usual Hindu
institutions.). Su. 2. 8.
l. et 10. p. (dblo^fhlillH. cTTfo K- ^rmT ".)
indistincte, non perspicue loqui, lingua terrae ali-
cujus propria, barbara, vernacula uti. Mah. 2. 2040.:
JTRTT k<1$krT HpSTTfH:-
I^rT 1- * MliJIIH- Part.pass. lcr||r|* l) Flaccescere,
marcescere. Mah. 3. 15455.: i-c<H | i| l^rT ^TsH; N.5.
26.: i^Hkl^H^; MAH.3.15683.: J^rTTt^fT qTWT: (Pr0
^lijf^rf). 2) Ianguescere, fatigari. Ragh. 11.9.: qfgf
... VJi-cHrJ^ ?T- (Cf. JJ; gr. fj.aatvw, lat. marc-esco
adjecta gutturali; fortasse flacc-esco rautata labiali nasali
in aspiratam; huc etiam referri posset germ. vet. ivelh
marcidus, wclchln marcescere, mutato m in w, v. Graff.
I. 816.)
c. qt^ i-q.simpl. C|(^V.cHH flaccidus. R.SchI.H.59.8.:
3TWT: q^kHHi:
tasse etiam scot.cruthan pertinet, abjecta syllaba initiali.)
ETtT 10- A- (gsTTZTTTL*- JTfe r-> ut mih' ''detur, a jfj^
adjecti sibilante) honorare, colere, venerari.
JJffi m. Yakschus, nomen Geniorum, qui Kuviri, Dei divi-
tiarum, sunt ministri ejusque horti divitiarumque custo-
des. IN.5.25. Su.2.7.
35
274 *T^7sT - 'TrT
^^TifTsL'"- (Yaks'orum rex e praec. etxfsjj nom.
nomen Kuviri.
/ (a ZRT s'gn0 /" Yakschia. N. 12. 120.
ST^-v.ZTTL-
1. fTjT l. p. a. (in formis puris, Precativo a. excepto, nec
non in syllabd repetita praet. redupl., syllaba jf cor-
ripitur in -0 l) colere dcos. Bh. 9. 23.: Jf SU\^+{rl\\
ScTrTT H3TT ZTsT^ff - ff JTPL^cT - STsTT^rT-
2) sacrificare. Mah. 1.4687.: jbllU-HU i|sWI^T - 3tJT"
Jm^LrTrTT ^cTT:; R.SchLL 15.14.: ^TC^T% cr=TTVL
ZTS^ MsliH- C.inttr. sacrificii. Su.2.13.: Jf%^ Zf-
sTfcrT iJlsWkrW ^ T^sTT:; N.5.45.:
sW 'OL SWO^T; 12. i4.: 3J^RWRTHT ^tf 5R-
gtvr: - ^tssctt; 36. 3s.: fcTfcror zrif:-
c. occ. sacrificii. R. Schl. 1.31.5.: Jfgf ilJ|iI|T; 15.3.:
^RTsirL y^yiH-^t%fug^g:- c- acc- pers- R-
Schl.L 14.7.: ^cITH. 5gnTWT VfoTrT: (cf. r c.
acc). 3) initiare, inaugurare. R. Schl.II. 56. 18.21.: JJT-
cfTT ITWHt- J0 dare- Bhatt.8.49.: iftfr.rTlUT: ScT-
f^fjT^LCSchoi. s^jfttvr: ^rTmvzr:)- cw.sa-
crificium alicujus pcragere, de sacerdote. Su. 2. 13.: R.
SchLL 10.26.: y^chiH^^CTVLrTTrT rcT <!TlslUTr}H_
dy^j^. Desid. sacrificare velle. Mah.2.59.: fzPT'
7r|mU|. (Gr. a&; ayiog = jfjTT e jfj<rr, v. Zffjf.)
2. ETsL (r- <T5L) colens, adorans deos, in fine compos. Bh.
7.23.
STsJ^L'1, (r. 2TsLs> -3^L) "omen unius quatuor Vidorum.
Bh.9.17.
Jfijf m. (r. JT^J^S. f[, v. eu^A. r. 93.) sacrificium. Br. 2. 24.
Bh.9. 15. 20.
jryof^TTi. (r. JfsJJ. oTH.) sacrificator. In. 1. 16.
l.Efpf 1. a. interdum p. operam dare, niti, studere, c loc.
^ vel infin. N. 15.4.: ^ qfft&t r^WQHj 17.
29- HtfUII "?TER ?TrT; 34-: ZTrT^JTcfTmjfiTT; H-
4-33.: MHri^ srirTrTT T% cT 5TT%rTT TTR-
^fiJ0/. H.I.4.: ijdHkll cfJT 7TsT^JT^TH.CTTrTg-
T^"- (Cf ZFL gr- ^Tui = Caus. vel cl. 10. i||rfi||-
ftr. Cum Pottio huc traxerim lat. nitor = f?T + jr^
ejecta syllaba ij, vel correpto in i.)
c. JTf niti, inniti aliqud re, pendere j: aliqud re. HlT.52.
^ort^rTtT:; 48-?-
c. 35ff praef. gTJ^jd., cum loc. Mah.3.10484.: BjffSffT^
otjtt: ?t*trtwt tth^tt % '^rg^%-
c. rr Lq. simpi. N. 17. 33.: gsfrfvg rTcT Wi: g-
UTTS^TRv^T TTTjfTJT; 18.16.
2 ?TrT 10- * (fvr^ffN^l^i: * ^iq^ti^i: ')
offendere, vexare; pararc.
c. f^T^L 0 reddere? restituere. Mah. 3. 16596.: rT^t ff^
VfTrTT 7TWL- kTiflrlillHW; 13 182- 2) condonare,
ignoscere. Mah. 1.3018.: jfTj: ... rT^T TJTZTIrWrT
3WrT*L-
c. fT^L Praef- JTTrT "ddere. Mah.3. 13183.
c. yfrT removere, abjicere, finire. Mah. 3. i4728.: yTff-
tT^^t^ Wc&i oi^ifui rrm^TrpsT^-
c. f%f non condonare, punire, c. acc. pers. et rei. M, 1.
30i9.: rf snr: q iq^ uih, T%T<M I rl-U frT 3WfR-
3- sfrL(nom- ^T^L' 2TT' ?TrL' g1"-2^2-) qu- Dr. 2.5.6.;.-
Repelilum, quicunque. N. 5. 12. Bll.3.21. Anlta-
dente vel sequente Relativo vi atlractionis etiam nolio
aliquis per Relativum exprimilur (cf. locutiones ut
^PiH, fu's a^quem> v- t%h~)' e~ c~ Hitop. 20.
" ^T ^T% cT^T ?T5T TTf?TH- oui alicujus; 53.2.:
?T?r ^cT^FTrf ?T?n quod alcui; 17.9.: zf^
jrfjJfrJ quo aliquid. Repetiturn, HlT.53. 3.: Zf^f ZJ-
?2T f% ^T VffcT: quae alicujus est natura. Cum se-
quente Sfff ^fq quivis, quisquc. N. 26.9. Cumsequente
cffl^JrLquicunque, wer irgend. Su.2. 13. De con-
struclionibus ut JfJ^ roTH, 1u'a tu' TFL- 4 MIL
hos t\ p. 39. j.w. ^5T^. (Gr. og c. spir. asp. pro ^si-
cut in aw, vfxeig, vcrixlvrj = Zfsj^, zpsrj diaL VdA,
g^; lith. ji-s is pro /i-j, dat. ja-m =: Jjf^', loc. ia-
me = ilkHrJj slav. i eum, jii eam, i-sche qui, y'o-Af
quae; goth. ja-bai si, /au an. Huc etiam pertinet parti-
cula enclitica ei = /, quod cum demonstrativo conjon-
 *TrT - TST
gitur ad exprimendum Relativum, e. c. saei qui, than-ei
quem. V. gr. comp. 2S2.sq.)
h. jfpL ^0"/- (acc- neut- praec.) l) quod, dafs. H. 1.5.29-
2. <i. Br.3. 16. In recentioribus scriplis etiam sicut gr.
OTi, pers. ad introducendam orationem dircctam ad-
hibetur. Lass.45.5.: rcirL TTOT '5T STrT sfcrUW ZTrL
r^TH, ra^rr wr cTervrr ?rr 'fer (cf- zrm)-
2) quam ob rem, qua de causa. N.24.18. 3) quia. H.4.14.
jTftS^Adv. (a stirpe Relativi jf, v. gr. 272. suff. rfJtL)
l) unde, relative. 2) ex quo, rfe tempore, seitdem. R.
Schl.II. 7.1.: frTT STTrTT ex iu0 nata- 3) UDI relative.
Br. 1.20. 4) quo, quem in locum, relative. Sa. 5. 28.
5) nam. Hit.27.5. Sak.53. 16. (Gr. o-Sev, slav.yU-
dil-sche, v. gr. comp. 421.)
ZltrT (r- Zp^cohibere, refraenare suff. f^f) cujus animi
appetitus cohibiti sunt, temperans. Bh. 4.28.
jrffff^m. i. q. praec. (ut videtur, a jTpr cohibitum, refrae-
natum, suff. ^r^). Bh. 5.26.
?TgT m. (r. ZTrLs. ;r) opera, nisus, studium. N.l. 6.4. 16.
9.36.20.16.
jf^pr^y^df. (a praec. s. JJS\) slu(Jiose, diligenter. Hit.
30.22.
Jjr^f Adv. et Conj. (a stirpe Relativi JJj s. 5f) 1) ubi, relative
II. 2.1 6. Interdum pro Locativo 2jj^;i-|*L ponilur, e. C.
Zf^r cft|fff Bh.8.23. 2) quia. N. 11.7. 3) quod, dafs.
N.8.17.
tra^r^T (e ct araR allcubi - a r suff- ?r)
ubicunque, quoquo versus. Br.3. 12.
ZT2TT (a st'rPe ReTat. Zf s- ETT) 0 Adv. sicnt. Dr. 2. 7.
pelitum, utcunque, quomodocunque. N. 18.14. 2) Con/.
ut. H.4.51. Su.3.21. N. 1.21. 3) in recentioribus scri-
plis sicut Jff^adhibetur ad introducendam orationem di-
rectam. Ur. 13.4. infr.
ZJCfTOiTRR^'*'' ^rr' e 'TEIT sicut et ^hlH m- desiderium)
ad arbitrium, ad libidinem, ex optato, ad voluntatem.
IN.4.18.
275
<yyiriyi-L^*- (avt. e jrgTT et fT?n sic ^uo<^ nac in com-
positione Substantivi loco fungitur et veritatem signifi-
cat, v. gr.675.) secundum veritatera. In.5.52. N.3.2.
16.39.21.27.
U\H\*-H\y^Adv. {avy. e jrgrf et;^Tf?Tm. convenientia,
decentia, apta ratio) sicut convenientia, secundum con-
venientiam. I. 1.21. Br. 1.26.
j^j^^Adv. (e jfEff sicut et 5f^L s'cut fine compos.)
apte, convenienter, congruenter. Sa.4. 16. Su. 1.26.
N.6. 8.8.16.24.44. 25. 5.
ySillfdfo Ado- (AVY- e 2THTT et fcTTfcl praescriptum, prae-
ceptum, lex) secundum legem. In. 1.21.
^mic^Tl^^"- (^r. e 2THTT et cJtT " quod fuit accidit,
evenit) sicut evenit, secundum veritatem. In. 5. 52. N.
11.31.
i|y l^l^i-L^". (avt. e JfgJ| et xTr^ voluptas) ad volupta-
tem, ad libidinem. H.4.15.
yyf^*Hri ^v- c zrerr et ^iuHri ptatus) sicut
optatus. Su. 4.5.
jrgTf Adv. (a stirpe Relativi f s. 37) quando, quo tempore.
Bh. 2.52. 2T5J 2T5T quandocunque. Bh. 4. 7.
jrrj^ Con/. (ut mihi videtur, a stirpe Relat. ;rr suff. f%r pro
frT cf- ^TrT nisi a neutr cTrLaa,iect0 ^) *) si- Sa.4.
22.5.97.; c. Polent. N. 17-44. 2) an, num, germanice
ob, e.c. H.I.6.: ?f 5TRtm JTf^ ^Tej: ^Nr|;.
(Fortasse gr. el ex ioY)
zrreorr t"0/- (c zrra: et cTT vel) 0 vel sive- BH.2.6.
2) utrum i>l antecedente et an 1/1 consequenle orationis
membro. II. 4. 28. N. 17.47.
/ (e Relativo tTrLet W*^T' a-uod nac in comPosi-
tione solum invenitur, a r. fl^g 'rc s- 5f * /*") 1'bera
voluntas. Bh.4.22. ZT^rfftTl sPnte> cum libera vo-
luntate, cum voluptate. Bh.2.32. H.2.4. R.Schl.H.7.
l. Ragh.3.40.
Ttfj\Adt>. (e Relat. tTrLet cTrLsicut infine compos.) si-
cut. Bh.2.70.
iT?rj (e Rclatiyo ZTfLet cTl) ve,> s*ive
35*
276
f. (r. jfq^refraenare s. fj) auriga. N. 20. 18.
jpjr n. (r. 2TH-S" =f) machina, machinamentum, compages.
Bh. 18.61.
1. EfTPJ" 1. p. interdum a. (in tempp. special. gr. 328.;
praet. mtf. ilifMH.' fut< aux< 4W4lfa Part- Pass-
Zjfr) refrenare, cohibere. ^vf)r^habenas. N. 20. 15.:
^JwH.ii^d ciifsMiH.- ^rFLflectere' mode-
rari equos. In. 1.19.: ^fT^^ET ^HfiT:- r^TR.
currum flectere. A. 4. 32.: ^HJsf ^TfL "'
rTCL HldMHI- 2) dare- HlT- 59. 2.: ^vRT^TL^
TJf^i Man.2.55.: (jflrrf <3L *WM *L M ri| H.e^L
^jfy i|tJi*>fd' 3) prehendere, sumere (sibi dare, v.
arj praef- ^rr)- RlGV- 52. s.: wr^m ^n^rq ct^l
illiWH-.- (Cf- Sr- *lVe0?; ,at- ad In-
tens. jfSfj^ referri posset; Pottius apte huc trahit emo
proprie sumo, quod e sub-imo, ex-imo; demo e de-imo;
fortasse premo ex pra-imo = Cfjffjj lith. immu sumo,
per assimil. ex imju, v. gr. comp. 501., praet. emjau, fut.
im-su; slav. imamj habeo; Tuss.imaju capio, deprehendo;
fortasse goth. NAM sumere (nima, nam, nimum) ex
praep. tr>, abjecto i et AM pro JAM; hib. l) iomainim I
drive, toss, twirl, 2) iomainim I force, compel, ob-
lige; scot. iomain a driving, act of driving or ur-
ging.)
c. 35ff extcndere, v. JTRTfT 'ongus- atm. Sak. 73. 4.:
^cll^-i-L tllil^HM:- ^MJL arcum intendere-
mah.3.8665.-. trg^ jrrax^-
c. 55T[ praef. f?r?Lextendere. Sak.4.17.: faflild^cf-
^TRTT: - cfllsM:-
c. B^rf praef. y%r extendere, c2TT?TrT 'ngus. Ragh. 3.34.
atm. se extendere, vires contendere, niti, conniti. Mah.
3.12740.: ^ ^zt: crfqTLH^iHMi osfrqrr^frg-
=T2T:-
c. 3rL') tollere, extollere, sublevare. Bh.5. 20.: ^|VTj^[
D&-9.1.: %JIrr^3^rTr#T; R-Schl.1.28.
2 i<JU| gTT^- 2) offerre. R.Schl.1.52. i4.: STfrsfi-
ZTT HcTr^^rTrq.5Trft^g H% 'WTFL' 3) con"
tendere, operam dare, niti, studere. Bh. 1.45.: ^yjjj
cdsMH- ^rrTr:; Ragh- 10- *>- g^rr^OrTH. -
foHSIjpL- 35TrT festinans. N. 10.25.: ^fTTrf^^-
ZJ^: (v. Subst. 3^fTT). 4) luctari. Ur.18.12.: %ff-
% 'TT WHMUI (= d^HHMUl)-
c. 37T_ Praef- 33fVf 0 tollere, sublevare, extollcre. Ma.
327.5.: 33Vg^rfr 51^- 2) offerre. MAN.4.247.:$f^
ST^rffTL-
c. praef. ^fT^ 0 tollere, sublevare, extollere. Dr.
9.3.-. y^juH r^LHmr f^fcqtrq- H^d^; Mah-
1.6278.: yyiji.il gTrTcL^HT- 2) contendere, ope-
ram dare, studere. R.Schl. 1. 1 4. 8.: 4 1%1-L'" ^flQ 5F"
XJ^:. 3) i.q.simpl. sgf. 1. N. 19.23.: 3=P?fT?L- ^W"
fvRT grj/DRT-
c. ^tf 1. a. capere, sumere (sibi dare). BhATT. 15.21.:
^tTRT^rT i-| v> |*=f 1 1 U | Praesertim uxorem accipere, in
matrimonium duccre. Man.3.11.: ?Tf 'Cfi|T^r| rTT*L
5Trff:; Mah. 1. 1047.: VKildrL ^L ?J^L <M<i*3
T5fyMrT:; 3765.3791.5181. Etiain par. Man. 11.172.:
^rTI^Lfrr^Lg vrwr^ % 'qif^rL-
c. frT 0 opprimere, coercere, cohibere. N. 20. 38.: ^Zf-
?T^rL^FTH. duirHH:; Bh.3. 7.: 4 f^.iflfui JT?Fn
M^; Bh.7.20.: y={irif| fTTSTrTr: 5cWT; ragh.3.
^5- ?PrrL.e<lU0S refraenare, domare. Mah. 4. 1953.:
5TT WrrfH - FRT^Lrt ^ItIHK- -
Jf^f demissus, submissus, humilis. Sa.3.5.4. 11. 2) li-
gare, constringere. R. Schl. I. 1 3. 33.: qi^||r^ fgrjjj-
rT?L rcL IMl^ MildH. (v- "0P-
f^TZTrT necessarius. Bh. 3. s.: fvqjfrTl' W$ ^TH rcTTL-
|HildH>^rfp" necessari) utique. Bh.1.44.: <irMs=l"
^^TWrrrCL MildH, crrg-:- 3) celare.
man.io.59.: ft 3^if?r: awf ^cTrfLR-
il^frf- 4) adipisci. Man. 2. 93. et 12.11.: ^TrT: f%-
fijrL Mil^fd; 10.93. 5) facere, perficere. Man.D.
44.: jfT d^TcfflrTr T^TT Mildl-
c. f^f praef. ^{Jd. sgf. l. Bh. 1 2.4.: y^fjjUf 'j^TT-
JTTJTIL; Man. 2. 93.

c. rj dare. A.4.27.: jTTR l^oUIM ^ J^TM STcT^;
11.4.: <^t^r dti^luiH^yi^-^d; Bh.9.26. man.
8.158. Reddere. Man.8. 183.: jfj jVj-^jqr^ M^jy^'
T CTZJx^TrT- H^lrf deditus, demissus, devotus. N.
25.2. Mah.3.50oi.
c. rj praer. gr^. R.Schl.II. 7. 7.: tR^ 5T^V?T:
grqzr^tfT- Uxorem ducere. Sa.2.4.: f%TT3T ZJcT-
^LHrTT 'rTT 'ET^TST^frT-
c. JtT^L 0 coiircere, cohibere, opprimere. ^ frc^cJlfui
sensus. Bh.2.6i. Sa.2. 19. e^|q^iram. N.20.33. |f-
^rrf^equos regere. Mah.3. 12110. 4J^|fu| portas oc-
cludere. Bh. 8.12. 2) ligare, colligare. M.40.: ^f^rT^
fr^T qT?R; Sa.5.ioi.: #ftTRLHi|ui-
2.tp^ 10. p. <L| M i| I U-i vel STIM<UlfM 0 coercere, refrena-
re. 2) dare.
c. J^T cohihere, refrenare. Sak. 12.20.: frjcj J-,i|(M f^r-
WWf^frTT^^rm^TTT:-
1. cfTT m' ('"<!TTLre''renare coercere, domare suff. 3Fj) Ya-
mus, deus mortis et justitiae.
2. JTTT (r. Jjrjjigare, conjungere s. l) n. par. 2) m.
du. gemini. Dr.6. 2.9.
ZTTTsT m. (e JJTT par et jj natus) Dual. getnini. Dr. 3. 17.
JJXTtqT n. (a cTJT Yamus s. ^oD Abstractum nominis JJTT
nominatum esse JJTT (c/. yTT^TJlrTT)1 **A. 5. 33.
JJITrTT / nomcn Huminis (Jumna).
ijcjlfri m- nom.pr. regis. Sa. 2. 17-
jJqJ" hordeum. RAGH.9.42. (Lith. jdtva-s frumentum, gr.
<^a e e'f.)
QcJf^l i. gramen. N. 13.3. In dialeclo Vtd. cibus.
jjygjTJ Superl. TOV STcfrL (V- S(I" et c^ Sern1, vet- fun~
gisto.)
cJoH^H. c<"7,/' Tfl^ ^cJrL (v- gr- 25 1 el cf. goth. juttiza
junior.)
jrjj^n. (a perdita r. tTn^s. JTf^) 0 gloria. 2) splendor.
Zend. {OJJ/l>Ai,AW Ay&sS celebro, per vim assimil. pro
&-yasi\ cambro-brit. iesiii radiant, glorious, fair,
beautiful, gairish.)
277
cTST^l (e 2T?T^Lel faciens, vid. euph. r. 79.) gloriam
faciens, praebens. Br.2. 5.
cTJflTCcfrLC3 cT5RL.s- TofrL) 6loria praedilus, celeber.
2T51W7 (a ?T5T^Let H7. abripicns) gloriam abripiens, de-
lens. H. 4.4.
Zff m.f. l) baculum. Sa. 5. 89. 2) pertica, e. c. caveae.
Un.37.5.
Zf\ f. id. Sa. 5. S8.
m' (r* ?TsLs- rj) sacrificator. N. 12.51.
EJTT^ 4. et 1. p. anniti, operam dare. Cf. cTrL"
c. 95TT 4. l) id. R.Schl.U. 14.62.: TTmfWTiWL ^T
"iHccjfrT ^THM- 2) languescere, affligi, vexari.
Bhatt. 6. 69.: rTT "cTRTT% fTq^ffti R- SchL 20-
8- vjSR^lil^ri:; 30-22-: Tj#rn?T - WMI- -
Couj. vexare. R.Schl. II. 9G. 39.: j^jT^ <j^<jf VTfTT ^TT-
^TT "aiTf%rTTR.' Ur- 15- 10-i,,/r-
qj 2. p. ire, proficisci. N.8.19.: frfr^rf cJlrJH.^"
j%; 16.22.: JIT^T Kjnj jrr^|%; In.1.31.: J^SJ-
rTCTgT cTTrT:; RSchl. 1.58.1 8.: 73-57 cTTcTTqj Bh.4.
35.: gjq^ TTT^H.^cT cTPEcTf%r- Abso1- N.6.I.:
?TTr% a^Bjq WkdrL^TtTTfL. Co^. facere
ut eat, abeat, removere. Ragu.9.27.: I f?l| fH^S^ll
(Gr. IvijU, ut mihi videtur forma redupl. pro fL(j)rtfXt,
cum spir. asp. pro sicut ln aw, >|7ra^, cs etc. v.
JTJ5L, i\ =fi rL' ^TrL > sensu caus. t)jUi convemt cum iTTY\-
(xi pro (r/trT>)ju; fut. r\-<7w = ij|WJ|fH; Pottius apte
tctTTTU) refert ad Caus. iJICJilllM, la lat- /4co mutatS
lab. in gutturalem; lith. joju equo vehor, fut. j6-su =
iiiujim-)
c. 5[ffT transire, transgredi, pergredi. R.ScU.H.49.3.:
JTTfTTrL- cjriiM^ TO^^frTcTaT-
c. jy frl Praef- ^T^L Praeter're tempore. R.Schl.1.19.
- TfrJrTT MMr^l^:-
c. 35fg sequi. N. 9. 7. Dr. 6. 1 8.
c TJm abire, aufugere. Dr. 8. 35.
c. 55JTT praef. f%f id- Mah.3. 775. De tempore, R.Schl.II.
49.2.: oilMlcji^ TsTrft-
278 *TTJT - *TFT
c. 35TW- adire, accedere. R.Schl. 1. 25. 10. atm. Ragh. 5.
30.: ^rqmj W^JK ^ciiuiHMid-
jffvraT^iens. In.2.8.
c. ggff adire, aggred!. Nalod.3.2. Venire. Mah. 300.:
JZTH.*l|(Uu7i-
c. 3FTf praef. 5Frf>T itf. Mah. 3. 246.
c. $rr praef. rjftr redire. Ragh. 2. 67.: VrtmZtf^ JTT-
c. jgf praef. grj^advenire. N. 3.5.a. et b.
c. ^f^surgere. Gita-Gov. A. 19.
c. 3^ praef. rTffr obviam ire. R.Schl.I.20.8.: EJcdJ/J-
c 0 adire. N. 18.21.: i^|rL^qi|^|; Su. I.16.:
%TH?L 'CRTTTrT ^T "frTTL- 2) advenire. Ragh.
ed. Calc. 9.24.: ^WTT - STg: (= 5FT?rT:)-
c. f>p^exire. R.SchI.H.68.7.
c. TT 1) progrcdi, ire. N.20.2.41. Db.6.25. N. 14.9.
15.1. 2) praeterire, de tempore. Up. 21.: yij|rf|: ?TH
ctt^t:-
c CrrL.'.?- 'inpl- Rh.2.22.: !{J^me^4l^|IH Hillfd
c. grLPraef- ^rg w- Mah- 3.10094.: ffrsfr^^FziT^L
35rg^rrr%-
qjJT m. (r. cTsL primitive ZTJL' s- 5f) sacrificium. Ragh.
8.30.
nra 1. j>. poscere, rogare, petere. N.23.4.: cTRTfl JT
^ sTtfTfL^TH.; Sa- *-*8.: feqw 5 rTT ^pTT
... JSRTT^irRI^rS cf^:- Cum acc. pers. et rei. MAN.
3.258.: irr^'TTRcr^tcrfC5L; R.Schi.n.107.
5- mwd H^*itr cttt- * rr. jjTrT " (r- ?TT s< 55TT) 0
3.17.: tTMi-IMi: q^icj^ dbl^H-- Ofare> upplicare.
Dr. 8. 46.-. niiiik^rfl cfft cT: . ?Tram^i sfq
H^UIM T Plrticcj:-
c. g 1.?. wyrf. Mah.3.8780.: JTjrr^jT^] cTT^LccTTIL-
c. rT praef. gTL"*" Mah-3- 8696.
c. ^ry^supplicare, obsecrare. Mah.3. 8837.: fPL'" 9"
5TTO HMilNd-
cTfxfvn / (>* cTRLs- 'n /"") precatio, obsecratio,
supplicatio, sollicitatio. R. 1 1.78.
tTT^T / (r- 2TTSLS- RT> v- >* r- 93.) (d. Hit. 3 1 . s.
i|||s|rL(r< ZTsLs* 7*0 COiensi venerans. Rh. 9.34.
illSl^rTl / (patronym. a cTfT^T s- ?T in /) nomen
Draupadiae.
cJlriHI / (a Caus. r. tTfLs- 35FT 'n /"") tormenturo, cru-
ciatus. Man. 12.17.
cTTfTOTO (BAa- e 2TTfT praeteritus et cTTJT q.v. praeteri-
tam vigiliam, vel praeteritas vigilias habens)
vetustus, corruptus, de cibo. Rh. 17. 10.
JTTrj m. (a r. jff s. undd. g) l) viator. 2) Daemonum ge-
nus (Wils.: A demon, a goblin, an imp or evil spirii).
cJlfjyTrT m' (e praec. et yfrTi quod seorsum non invcni-
tur, a r. VTT s- ?frT) ' 1- praec. sgnf. 2. A. 10. 52.
cTTrf / (ut videtur, a r. JJTLi abjecto fl^, producto $T, suff.
fji tTTL Praef- 3^T 'n matrimonium ducere) mariti
fratris uxor. Am. (Polon. jatrcw (jaiitreiv) fratris
uxor.)
cf|^J| /. (r. jrjT s- ^ 'n /"") 0 'tusi 'ter- Ragh. 18.15.
17.56. 2)victus. N. 18.11. Bh.3.8.
cUUIIrl^ (a cMTrWL4- ^T) veritas. Hit. 130. 7.
iimiri-cj " (acTgTTr3T?L- cTETT + *HrHl- natun'
indoles. Ragh. 10.25.
ijlc^^n. bestia aquatilis. Bh. 10.29.
j(T^iq^m./.n. (v. gr.287.) qualis. Bh. 13.3. (Gr. ^Xi^,
v. gr. comp. 4 15.)
cTT^ST (fem- ^ v- 6r- 287-) '<* Mah- 3. 1370. (Gr. fyJico;,
v. gr. comp. 4 15.)
ncessus, ingressus, cursus.
Dr.8.18. N. 18.6. 2) vehiculum, currus. N.7.9- 17-
21.23. (Cf. lat. janua.)
cJiqr-J " (a Caus. r.jjr S 33T) actio faciendi ut eat, trans-
eat. <^i|(TjcJ|lJr>| temporis profusio. Hit.54.3.
JTJTT m. (r. cTTLs* 5f) vigilia, quae tertiam noctis partem
complecti videtur, appellatur enim nox fjjijl J-|| tres
vigilias habens. Up.44.

ZPFT m- (r- QHJ- 55R) Z)ua/- gemini- H- 1-38. C/. jttj,
ZFTsT-
JTlfjT^r (a STT5T $- vigilias spectans. i||fHch:
vigil nocturnus. P. 18.
HHMcT) / (a ZTTTT s. ^Jn/n.) nox. Ragh. 15. 13.
yiWi,(r' ^TT s- ^rjjnserto q^euphonico) iens. N.22.9.
^Toffl/'"!'' (Vl gr283.) quantus, quot. Bh.2.46. Br. 1.
8.
2. ^iojf^^t/p. et CSn/. (acc. neut. praecedentis) l) quate-
nus. Sa. 5. 19. 2) quam diu. N.5.33. 14.16. Sa.5.87.
3) quoties. Bh. 13.26. 4) dum, quo tempore, aniece-
deme JT, ,,( oTTcTrL- HlT- 42- 7.= ^fi^T JIls^T
?T 2TTcf< 5^tT^ JT^rft - rTTc!^ ferftsf ^TJJ-
Mf^yrl^L ^T' 43.12. 5) quum, de tempore, sequente
tHdrL' Hit. 12.1.43.21. Up.34. Lass. 6.18.7. 1.16.
2. 6) donec. N. 14.6. 7) nunc. Sak. 8. 3. 45. 13. Ur.
iS.Uinfr. 8) ut, dafs. Bh. 1.22. A. 10.17.
jZRT^ (a TZTCT^L Oesid. r. jfj^s. ^) sacrificare cupiens.
Ragh. 13.3.
l.rj 2. J. et 9. ^TTTT (gr-343.), iJHlfai ZJ?T' Con-
jungere. jffr conjunctus, praeditus. N. 12. 2.: cfrTH.
- Rf^r^JT^i grTH.; 12.10.: ferRrrar
q^i|| djrll- (Cf. gs^- Fortasse lat. ,/tJj, jdro ab obli-
gando; huc etiam traxerim, jueare, ita ut proprie signi-
ficet se adjungere alicui; forma pertinere videtur ad
Caus. iJlolillfiT; lith. jau-tis bos tanquam jumentum,
jus-mi vel jus-u cinctus sum; gr. ^uivvv-fXi, w-(TU)
=^L' v" gr- comP- W'i w = 5ff aDject cf- Pott. 1.
213.; cambro-brit. iVuad a putting in a team, a yo-
king, ieuaeth a yoked state, ieuaee to put in a team,
to yoke.)
c- 55TT '? *impl. N.12.39.: cTTT^^JTTTgrT^Ui 65-:
yi^l^ililUIWrlH.-
c. rj 5T3rT " nillio.
c. ISTqj.y. simpl. SA.5.33.: folljfcl MdJflU-
2?J 10. p. arcere. Rigv.5. 10.: qc|?Tr (= ZfcW) cTOTlJ
RlGV.5. (v. Westerg.): f^grr jf^ jrr^r-
279
JJVg. / aVa/. Vid. etiam cl. 3. j>. Yag'urv. (v. We-
sterg.): g^T^^^TrLg^TOTH.^.-
c. 5Efri cl.3. p. iVj dial. Vid. arcere, repellere (proprie
disjungere). Rigv. 92. 11.
c. fgf cl.3. p. privare (disjungere) in dial. Vtd. Rigv.
39.8.: fsf ijij|ff STcfgT "eum P"vate cibo.
gj| " (r- g?L Jungere s- ?j) 0 Par- N. 14.25. 2) mundi
aetas. Bh.8. 17. (Lat jugum; gr. vyov, vyog; goth.
/uAr n., them. juka jugum; lith. junga-s jugum; slav. igo
n. id.)
ZfJKI^ Adv- S'muIj una. Bh. 11.12. A.3.22. Ragh.4.15.
5.68. (Cf. ^|j|q<QH.)
gj"ffjT=r (e pracc. et q. v.) in initio comp. commodum,
commodo, tantum quod, proxime. Sa. 4. 10.: ZJXfTTriff"
T^rT^-
gjyjT (r. IJslJ. 7j) l) m. jumentum. Ragh.5.49- 2) n. ve-
hiculum, currus. N. 17.9-
fW * p- (^sf^) relinquere. C/.
31 !* i.q-rr^,g^r.
7. p. l) jungere, conjungere. Dr. 4.24.: offWiJ
dl=W|R g^Trtt (sic cum ed- Ca,c- Pro ZfTsTrTf
cl. 1. legendum esse videtur); N. 12. 89.: STTflTTR 5TZT"
?JTT EfT^T* fungere currum equis etc. vel jungere equos
etc. curru. Mah. 3. 11761.: d|y<Hr| |^ (T^T:); 3.13035.:
STWRrT V$ Qg^iT:; ^gv. 14.12.: g^cf ?L?f-
yjgf junge utique impigras currui equas. Se con-
jungere matrimonio cum aliqud (atjit.). Mah. 1.4421.:
fWf ?JEfT- Instruere aliquem aliqud re. R. Schl. I.
9.68.: ^TJTT ^T g^TTsT; Mah. 1. 7982.: fTTH.
STtfvq" g^TrT- Alligare. A.11.5.: fch^^R 55T-
ZfH-^^% dJillsT- grTT junctus, de curru. N. 19.20.
Praeditus. H. 4.8.: ffSfSrf] ZTrTT:- 2) injungere, adhibe-
re, praeficere, c loe. rei (v. praef. f^r). Mah.2. 1290.:
rTTH- ^TcrTH. - g^TsT fT ^KJWIilH. t^iT^-
3) emittcre, conjicere, jaculari sagittas. Mah.3. 12309
280
HT 35^51 (^o^l^il^lfui- *) dirigere, attendere,
intendere, applicare, colligere cogitalionem, menlem,
animum (aut expresso aut omisso animi nomine). Bh.
6. io.: g^trT - *llr'Hkli-L (Scho1- <J#rT HHIkt-
7W l^fi.); 12-: ^TJT g^TTrL cogitationem, animi
collectionem intendat; 15.: ZT^^. 3TlrHMH. c0"'~
gens, intendens animum (Schol. ?THlRid& 5"cTL)'
^rff) intentus meditationi, defixus in meditatione. Bh. 6.
1/.. 5)cogitare. Sa.5.6.: rTH-y^rfe ^TtTTH. oTc?TRL
TSorera ^TST Pass- 1) iUDg'> conjungi, in-
strui; alligari (v. supra). 2) cum loc. convenire, con-
gruere, aptura, idoneum esse alicui rei. Bn. 1 7. 26.: r_j-
5FrT efrmnT rTEfT SRL^oS:: qra gsSTTT; Ragh.
18.4i.: sr^T WTTTsT ^TrT - dKH^gzjsT; Sa-3-
io.: ?r Rfe^ gjzrfrT cfIWL^IH,(metri caus3
termin. p.). SffTT convenicns, aptus, idoneus. Sa.3.12.
4.7. H.2.29. 3) c. se dedere, applicare a/icui rei.
Bh.2.3s.: gur?T p?T?or; s-: 2TTJTRT ^Jsi^cT
7n dia/. FW. ZJsL et'am cL imam sequitur, c.c. Rigv.
82. 1 . (Cf. 21; lat. jungo, conjux, jugum; gr. ZKT, U-
yvtijUI, ^uyoV, ^vycg ; lith. jungiu jugum impono, /an-
ja-i jugum; slav. igo, v. jtjj. Huc ctiam traxerim goth.
liuga nubeo, liugaith nubet = cTTsTcTTrt (v- 9sLcl. 10.
et gr.comp.l09a,.6.) mutai.i semivocali jjjn /, v. ZT^TrL'
servata media contra generalem legem, sicut e. c. in
2H7G = 1.1J5L.)
c^ 1) nterrogare. Man.8.79.: -MlRdUi: - 3JFPJ;-
^T; 8. 259.: ^TTFL ^ftZL ^J^trT (Hlfaui:);
Ragh.5.18.: %H.cFrT, TcT^HTot JT^L- ^RT
rTTL3jFcT55rTT- 2) jubere. Mah. 4. 105.: cT
Hrft 'gg#rT rTrLrT^ ^oTT '^rHTrL-
c- sgrfvr 1) ' 1' simPL sg^- 3- ?Tt>TgfTT 'n cogitatione de-
fixus. Bh. 9.22. 2) aggredi, impugnare, offendere, con-
turbare, perturbare. R.Schl.II. 10.27.: 'TH^ftll
'f^T cTT 'RT lcWIMdli Man.8.50. 183. v.
f*T?TJ7Ti 5T(VT^T?TJ-
c. 33T jungere equos. Mah. 1.794.: cJ^llrL^M^ 3TT
gi^L-
c. 35TT praef. g^conjungere. N.25. 8.: ^iTi|^ri(| FTHT-
c. i^fh excitatus. R. Schl.1. 1.: *^qi!|yo||=WI4
^^fhlr^Mc^lTrJHIH.- ~ Cof. excitare. Mau.5.70.:
cTcr||r^L^ij|^ti
c. T^tT ^rjir. l) jungere equos. Rigv. 39. 6.: ^ycj
^qrTl^ 3Tgr?JCL.(pro 3jrg^ryTL) vehiculis macu-
latas cervas junxistis. 2) sibi adjungere alqm. Dr. 4.
<9-: R ot RT5TT rTrT5TT^VTrTT^l OTl^rT l
^TTL^Tg#rT R T5T2T: CT^RT 5T%rL- 3) sibi ass"-
mere, suum facere alqd. Man.8. io.: <4Jdc4 ^ToToTOT-
v% TTOT ^L^FLI TTiTT rT^ ^q^Mil
^TIyUII "RTtrT T%fc-oiqH/ *) adhibere, uti. Mah.
3.12739.: ZT% cT &oi| H- 3<TiJSc|d i RAGH.8.2I.:
gUTRL ^ <iqi^fh- 3qgm utili- HlT- 98. ii
5) convertere, impendere, collocare. Mah.2. 1223.: ^--
^TTTT rTrL^TcT^(tFTH.) - 3^TrJT^ T%sTT^T
^C^dl^xj. 6) consumere, edere. Mah. 1. 702.:
^TH. 'qijlfhcilH,; 709-: ^ 'rT^L ^TTWL W
75q%rJTH.i 3-57-: ^lfH 3^%W^T% cRJTL-
Etiam p. Mah. 3.6221.: 7jq%^TfrT; 12*10.:
c. t>T l) alligare. R.Schl.1. 13.31.: fazpffRL rT5T q5T"
5T:. 2) coercere. R.Schl.I.2.92.: -clrjcrUcTy
-XR^TiL^oT ^cT VTR M^KL|ld- 3) ponere, collo-
care. In.5.42.: JJ^TT^ ^ ^THL ^TT FTcTTcJiH-
rcT?L^T '^T%; Br.2.i4.: ^jtL... ^TTTTLcTRfTR
HUIMH. fMrt^dlM^ WT Mi)l$iL '^H. 3-
(^Te* ^) adhibere, uti, praeficer, c. loc. rei. Man. 1.38
eTH.g ^ffm ZTTWL^" ^U^rti CTErmLSTH:;
7.62.: |r|ii^ld ^JTH-- g^TPL^TT^^^Vd Ht-
ITrL^dWcjy^; 8.9.-. M^silK PTWTH.fcT-
^TH^ chliKlif^l; R-Schl.I. 1.92. 5) mandare, ju-
bere. N. 18. 15.: fr^f^ ^dH." R-schl.L5-l.

16.: ffftfg^cr W^- kliJHi jussus- R.ScU.1.14.
34.35. V. IH^IJI-
c. f^T praef. f^ mandare, jubere. Mah. 1.4l52.: efifif
c. ff\ praef. ^p^iV/. Mah. 1.2500.
c. frT^L praef. foj emittere, conjicere, jaculari. R. Schl.
H. 23. 37.: foTftzfreZJTRl. ^TqJLcIHIIK -^oilfslif-
c. g l) jungere. R.Schl.1. 17. l4.: EffrTrT ... JTTTH:
yijftic-l- 2)adhibere,applicare. Man. 2.159.:
cT mTJT 5cWITT nten WL^rlli 8.no.:
^5 ^H-^TCJL^rTrUy^rl ^rjyi|ii.(5TT3'H.)-
3) emittere, conjicere, jaculari sagittas. A. 4.26.: JJJ
'^Kc^ir^jrwrm - ^tt^w y^Kiiim; Ragh.
7- 5.: cng^m um, - jtt^tctr.?twh,; mah.i.
6734.: ^rrq; sjpftr ^SfTLqizr rcTZTT- 4) darc- Ragh-
srrtsrqH- ^gg^ ^r arr%?rtxLKbenea!clio-
nem dedit, non exercitum; R. Schl.I.13.3S.: $|ii|cftT|-
STT: - Crrg^rT rT3T 5) Jubere- Bn.3.36.:
5T5#T -^qT^^lTTrT- 0 facere. In.5. 19.:
iiWH.M^ftlclTH,i Man. 2.248.: 5T^M| j{r?T-
c. jt praef. f%f disjungere, privare, c. insir. R.Schl.1.22.
8- fcTCra^T t% [IWi H.53.20.: qZTT - (cWW,ri1-
rT ^TST^TTi N. 15.14.
c. rj praef. g"Cjj;onjungere. Mah. 1.4475.
c. JqT disjungere, privare, c. instr. vel abl. N. 15.13.: f[-
m IT^T cSrgrZTrT; Man.7.46.: TcTgsJTrf JErtnTT-
VJTTH,; Mah.3.10924.: ^iTH.- fcTgJTTsiT ^TrL'
c. ^JJ^conjungere. In. 1.2. Instruere, c. instr. rei. R.
8cU.Ll.su ^TRTL- ^TcTTTs^T M4l$JL^rL-
c. j^j"i^_ praef. j%f disjungere, privare. Man.2. 80.
2.?JsT 10. f. l) jungere equos, currum. N.8. 19-: iETSJTH.
"^lsUAIrcU M^lsldlrL; 19. 1 8. 19.20.; R.Schl.H.
82.31.: dy^slyLvi^m^K^TRT ^TTXTT^^n% cT-
2) conjungere, instruere. Man. 1.26.: ^r^T^ STCTTsT-
ZTW '*TT: i^:isTTKTH: RsTT:; 7.2is.: f^rqf^^r.
281
n%n '^r +hci\c<muot 5ttswl; Mah- 1.3582.:
q^TT ?TT52T ^^L' Dnare alam alitiuA, re. Mah. 1.
6477.: jfT Tfg ZTTsT?TrL TTFTT:. 3) adhibere, praeficere,
c. loc. rei. MAH.2.1290.: VT^TTWteT^ ^STM-
TJLiliilslilrL' ^) em'llcre> conjicere, jaculari sagit-
tas. A. 10.35.: f^c^T l^L tlfel I U *L *|J I SW H_-
c. praef. ?jjjj^conjungere, instruere. Mah. 1.7200.: ?r
rT^ H^cl^r-T 5TWL ferT ^IMIijlsUil-
^L-
c. ffT 1) mandare. R.Schl.I.38.10.: SHTTr^ fH^llsT-
JTTJTFj: LJ^IhT^L' 2) ducere dirigere, impellere. c.
loc. rei. Br.3.11.: XTT^ ^PT W^lsW Bh.3.1.: gfjTJ-
THT ^ff JTFLkWlsl^W; 3.36.: gTcTT^; ^cT f>WT-
fsTrT:-
c. fSr praef. J5f i) adhibere. Hit.20. 19.: rT^LrTW frT"
^ISl^irL' ^) 'mPonere) committere alicui negotium, c.
hc.pers. Man.7.226.: STcrVLi^rTrL <J >TJr% fcTT^T-
^TsT^rL-
c. f^T praef. gfLmandare, c. acc. pers. Mah.2.1291. R.
Scl.l.I.38.23.
c. j faccre, exercere. Man.3. 112.: 35TT*T%tenL ^lsl'
c. r_i praef. ^jr^conjungere. Mah. 3. 1153.: ^JTn?TTs2T
fcrter-
c. J%J disjungere, privare c. instr. rei. RAGH.9.66.: fTTJ^L
(c|il^ll) fcPTTsTT WJ: i^rlclMoilslrT:. Sol-
vere, resolvere. MAH. 1.6225.: y|U|IrL(c|iilsiyrl_(v.
c. ?TTL l) jungere, equis currum. MAn.3. 11762.: J^jf ^f-
illslilim^ JFyfcT: (= ^:)- 2) adjungere, annec-
lere. A.5.15.: fijy^... 3TTU3Tct M^illSIilrL- 3) 'n-
struere, c. instr. rei. MAn. 1. 6474.: Tn^ToJTT V1|i|i)
'^TTR M*iilsIUlr]H.*ISHi'L- /() em'Uere. cnjicere,
jaculari sagittas. MAH. 3.816.: yyi^^HMiilSl^H.'
3. JTJTJ 10. a. (frTr^) reprehendere, vituperare; spernere.
4. ^^Adj. (Nom. g^) junctus, conjunctus, in fine compos,
A. 4.32. (Cf. lat. con-jug, conjux.)
36
282

qrT I.A (HT~T^ * ^tHT ~0 plendere. (Cf. ^,5^, ^T/1, " (~~~T~~~~f~5T * TcTITT% ") perturbare, violare,
SjrL' hib. iudh a day, an-iudh to-day, an =s Rigv.V. (v. Westerg.): ?T~L fTcT U~TT ^INM-
JTT; iodhna subst. brightness, purity; adj. clean, (y-ff = *T~T a *~~f?L~- q- wnf; ~j^TTq~T Pro z~~-
pure, undehTed.) fq~T- c/.^.)
~~~ n. (r. g^js. ^) pugna. In. 2.4. 93r~TT (a *gXjr^Desid- r- ~JtLs- ~TT) pugnandi deside-
rium. A. 5. 25.
1. ~~~ 4. A. interdum p. (fut. aux. i)|ptJ)> praet. mtf. "THJ-
33r~J (a Qgr^J)esid- T- ~{H.S- 3") Pug~andi cupidus. A.
fr^T) pugnare. Bh. 11.34.: -p2T~~~; Dev.2.42.:
10.33.
~t~FTT~tt 5m: ~~fs~~ - ~~a ^ 43-: d^t
"TpT Thema pronominis 2*"' pers. in Du.; v. gr. 265.
jgg^r; Mah. 1.177.: ?" j|rU|; 3.15172.: ijlrWlkdl
-JcTfft /. (ab obsoleto -r-j^signo fem. v. gr. 225.) fe-
... y^lH^rTcf. Cum acc- impugnare. MAH.3. 15175.:
mina juvenis, a decimo sexto usque ad tricesimum an-
ijlrWld MlcllsfHI- Pass- i">Pcrs. HlT.96.13.: g-
num, virgo nubilis, virgo matura. Sa.2.4.
W~rt yfcT Hh3:- cw ^RTTTTT 0 Pgnare ju-
^cji_ (ut videtur, pro -J-j-^abjecto S", a r. f3~~L ve' ~
beo. Man.7.193.: ^t~f~~L ~T~fJl cT R^L*IWIHl-
splendere, sicut -r-^= -Jr~J v. j(TsT~]L* ~n cas'')us
%~i 2tf~2Ttl* 2) >mpugn c occ- mah. 1.3190.: jjj-
debilissimis -j-q^, /em. g^fj- vel dJcfrTT v. gr. 225.) ju-
-~~~~j 2.2120.: stt ~r~-=TT vrrJrT qT~3"-
venis. Dr.2.9. N. 12. 123. (Lat. juvenis, adjecto i,
cT~JT~L* Desid. ~T~~~^1 pugnare volo. Mah.4. 1252.:
jdn-ior = correptae formae ^rjj u'th. jauna-s juvenis;
T%TJgf?L ~T ggr^T%- (HId* spears, arms, v.
slav. /iln juvenis, jdnostj juventus; anglo-sax. iung.iong,
; iodnach valiant, warlike, martial; iodhlan a
geong juvenis; goth. juggs i. e. jung-s, them. /5*0, e
hero; gr. t5tr-juiV*j, vtT-fJLiv e u-S*1- sicut e. c. vsttzi-
jjTq^ adjettu syllaba ga\ cambro-brit. ieuunc, ieuant ju-
tr-jJLai e Tr7riS,-l/.at. Huc etiam trahi possent anglo-
venis, iau junior, iVuap natu minimus.)
sax. g-u<"> , island. vet. gudh-r, gunn-r m., germ. vet.
g^TTsJ " (juvenisrex e praec. et Tjjr rex in fine com-
ffund f. pugna, nisi pertinent ad ^r^-)
pos.) princeps juventutis, heres regni.
c. Jgrf p. c. acc. impugnare alqm. Dr.5. 7.: gj^^4||i||-
ijklTrL(e ^^T' euPnnice pro g^IT, et ablativi signo
cUlf^' ftT~~~~L- ~~ Caus- w- Mah.3.15054.: j^mi-
pronominis 2da pers. ablat. plur., qui in initio composito-
TW~~~5 -t~-~~tt: -fj^t "TfT-
rum Thematis loco fungitur et a grammalicis tanquam
c. ~f Desid. pugnare velle. Dr.5.8.: Q\ q|U3c|R~TT~L
Thema proponitur; scribunt tamen JJTijrg^. (Cf. aeol.
- y^rMtt r~T~L-
ijjUfXE? per assimil. ex VtTfU6\ goth. IZFA, correpto ju
c. r~sr j>. c. acc. impugnare alqm. Bh. 2.4. Mah. 1.
in 1 (nom.yuj), mutato m in t>, v. gr. 265. gr. comp. 167-
1703. Caus. id. MAH. 1.7116.: % ~fl~T~r ~Jr~:
334.335.; v. sq.)
~~frT2j~*~r~~~L-
norn. pl. pronom. 2"" pers. in. dial. Vid. (Zend. /iif,
c. "TTJ^. c acc. impugnare. Mah. 1.5177. Caus.id.
lith. jds, goth. jus, germ.vet ir, correpto juiai, mu-
Mah. 1.7098.
tato s in r; v. ZJ~~~Let gr< comp. 335.)
2- ~~L/- (r- 5~L) Pusna- lN- *-35- (v- r- ""!)
^cTf m. pediculus.
gjy jy^ m. (e loc. jrf^T et p^gn firmus, v. euphon. r. 80. ~~TTT / id-
annot.) nom. pr. natu maximi Pdndavorum. ^rgr n. (ut videtur, a r. g producto 3 s. gj) grex. N. 13.6.
Z~e~T " (r> ~~4,s. jt) pugna. g^rjTq^oV. (a praec. s. 5T~D gregatim. N. 12.9.

^jyehl / jasminum auriculatum. Ur. 69.13.
3*LV" icji..
^rr m. columna sacrificalis. Ragh. 1.44. R.Schl.1. 13.33.
EPT * p- ((^H|illH-Cl?T) krire, laedere, occidere. V.
gq^.
^TJ m.n. jus pisinum; Wils. pease soup, pease porridge,
/n evater in which pulse of various kinds has been boi-
led. (Lat. jds,jur-is e jds-is.)
jjj^ ^/<fc. ef Con/. (Inslrum. Relativi) l) ubi. Dr. 8.33.56.
2) quo, quorsum. Su.3.29. 3) ut N. 15.6.
* A- (5TZT5T * ZT^f r0 anniti, operam dare; c/.jr^.
SflpR' (r- ZJsLjungere s' 5T) vinculum, ligamen, praeci-
pu lorum jugale.
^[^^(Denominat. a praec. s. JXQj, v. gr. 585.) amplecti,
sfr^rrr^brachiis. H. 4.56.
zffTT m- (r- fJsL8- 5T) l) junctio, junctura, conjunctio. Sa.
3.1. 2) meditatio, cogitatio intima, in qua quis plane
defixus est. Sa. 4. 13. Rh. 6. 12. 3) remedium. Br.1.19.
4) negotium. N. 1 5. 6.
gyfjj^m. (a praec. s. jr^) qui in intima cogitatione yd-
g a dicta defixus est. Bh. 6. 1 0.
ZJJJTJ (r. 2TsLs' ZT) aptus, conveniens. Dr. 1.7.
1^T*q 1. p. (scribitur Tg, gr. 1 1 0a>.) currere, festinare.
^ BHATT. 14.38.: FJ j^j 'gfngrrj^. Caus.
concitare. RlGV.85.5.: cTTsT ^fTT feU^ri:
Marutes! cibi caussa nubem concitantes. (V, ^qT^
et Cf. TjJ, T^, TI^, 2. Trj^, J&l, T^, ^L-)
2. 10. r. id.
^^rL"* (r. currere s. JJ^L) celeritas, velocitas.
^7 io- ' ^l^ilim (Itell^ * ScTT^ r-)
gustare; adipisci. Cf. ttj^, t^, ^j^, ^jtl, T^.
<m v- ^SL-
t rh e ^irTT mber et jy^fT nn*s, estremum) rubra
283
ZTTsTT (r- 5sLs- 3T*T) distantia aequans undecim millia-
r'a ang''ca, secundum alios quatuor vel quinque millia-
ria anglica.
JJJsTRTrJ m- (r- 5sLc1-10- s. fr) qui jungit, conjungit.
Hit.55.22.
ZflT^ m- (r- ZT^LS* ?j) pugnator. N. 12.51.
ZTPJ (r- 3^LS> 5f) pugnator, miles. Dr. 8. 38.
2fTf^T*L(r* 3H.S< ^H,) Pugnans. A. 10.36.
j|jrj m.f. uterus, vulva, transl. origo.
)|(j|lj|| /. (fortasse a r. g jungere adjecta sibilante, suff.
gg^T n /*; >ta ZfFTT suff- ^T SfTFTrLsuff- ^fL; cf-
lat. pro juxor, con-jux) mulier, femina, 'n rfia/.
Lass. 99. 8.
ZTFTT / (v- Praec) Am.
zfffqrL/ (v- iliyUIT) ** Su-3. 12. Ragh.3. 19.
^Uiq^iH Adv- ifiutrum. ab obsoleto Substant. ^jyrqpj
a gXTtT^ s- ^T) <! gJTT^ I-v- Da- 1-4-
t)|cM " (a 351^yntms s. juventus. Bh.2.13.
illbM^ (e praec. et ^gf qui est, stat) pubes. Sa. 1 . 22.
%cf7Ts?T (a $iO^|S1l, 1- v- suff- ZT) regni hereditas,
regni successio. Sa. 7. 1 2.
extrema, rubros angulos oculorum habens. Su. 2. 27.
jrinFTgfSrft^ (bah- e TtTt ruber ei j^r^%-
tjt^; - jrrg fitf^T^ " baroa et capilli) rubram
barbam et rubros capillos habens. H.3.27.
^^-j 1. p. interdum a. praet. mltf. ^ frr| tj i\j 0 servare.
*"Br.3.6.: T^ft stTfcTrTILTqg:; 7.813.: 5ETT-
CRTTVL VT?f 7%^ ^T^TJL^^ ^T^F 5TtT I 5TT-
flTW ^TfTrf ^T 5Tfa; In.5.47.:
^T vr^Lqj^cTrLrcT^TT; Mah.2.2186.: ^ t^j-
^cT- 2) custodire, tueri. N.3. 10.: ^farJlfcj
f^j; MAN.7.105.: T%^ fc|cJ^lrHH:; 9-328.: ^
36*
284
^r^qi^; Mah. 1.698.: HT T^TScT- 3) regere,
imperare. N. 5.48.: jj^ 5flpP*JJlff cFp^rH,5 R-
Schl.U. 73.12.: pjjf ^farjH," (Cf. ^regere, unde
^=jj>rtum esse videtur, correpto Jjr, adjecta sibilante.
Fortasse gr. aonsw, dox.etTtg, lat. arceo litteris transpo-
sitis e gaKew etc. nisi = JTfpfJ ejecta vocali radicali
(v. praep. 5TH,)' ^**! dXifcw, mutato 0 in ^.; v. Pott.
p.271.)
c- 33fvT ' ? *p'- Bb. l.il.: HtWL^^^ HcT"
FrT:; l.io.: sT^HtCTTTm^fWrTH--
c. crf^ id. Br.3.15.: *HrHMH, qR^^ ' Dr.7.14.:
JTH.qiU^di: qf^WrT STcf; Mah.3.i4366.: t^j-
^^g^n-W^rT; Di.9I.iij vjcth,- qrffr-
Reservare. R. Schl. II. 96. 38.: fyy^
JTrSTH,- ^trTT ^T%v?T: qif^d-
c- STH, 0 servare, tueri. Man.7.135.: H^rL*HcfrTy
'?TH.fqrTT g^L^cT- 2) reSere- Hit.79.9.: qsTT *f-
^WT TqrTT- *) arcere. R.Schl.I.32.2.: ^Trjq,
^cTT T^rSTT^T H^ufiill-
Jx^d^ (". ^L- 35T^f) custos. Hit. 79. U.
I^QI (r' ^,8, ?TT> v* euph- r- 94"'-) l) servatio, con-
servatio, custodia, tutela. Br. 2. 8. 2) rectio, guberna-
tio, imperium. HlT. 79. 12.
^T=Pt|_rc. (r. ^^s. 35TH,) nomen daemonum ingentis magni-
tudinis et roboris, hominibus inimicorum. Su. 1. i4.
^TT / (r- ^L.s. $rr) i. q. ^rrjf. N. 1 4. 1 7. M. 26. HlT. 50.
6.
}f%rj m. (r. ^Ls. fj) servator, tutor, dominator. N. 1.4.
Sa. 1.32.5.49. In.4. 10.
Jpf (JTrznH.*- ^nftrr v-) ire- cf j^l-> fs>
^f^b ft^h T&k ^OT,- tsOTj
1. ^3T i. p. (ur^WTH*- ST^ v-) 9- ST^L-
2. 10- * ^WTTfjT ' 9- J^- (Lth. ragauju gusto.)
^qr 10- * ^raznfaf-?-
^T^l. i.q. JT^.
u * (JT%) ire- F- t^l-
(r* f?H,ve' T^L8, ST) J) scena, circus. N. 5.3.S.
2) . stannum. Am.
1. 11 A' (JTH^ * TT^T r0 ire currere. J&fan ?.
'^bhatt.14.15.: it T^rg:- '"t^l-
2. 10- * (HTT%) lucere, splendere.
^ 10. p. ^iiim (yfrTil^ <#r4IH,r-) facere' 'P-
parare. R.Schl.H. 13. 12.: jqZTT 'sf ^Rjrll f^#fi
P.33.: ^TJT^L^Iill^dtL; Gita-Gov.5.10.: jp-
?T ^afrTi 4- 23-: f5RTTrT f*m$ - W^m,'
XTH,-
c. rf. Ragh. 5. 75.: farforlcTliiiq[ df^y^: f-
^: ^Tqf^: lcUlrTM^:; 5. 76.: ^nnvTTc^RrTig
^cricfq: (Schoi. ^niT^- ToTTf^TrT: ^rT:); Lass.15.
T%cT5^TTorfRTrTRTTH,-" ^TTSTTH-
^jt OT.n. (r. ^Sjj^ejecUi nasali s. jf) pulvis. Hit. 33.16. V.
75TH,-
fsT^T "* (r> fosLejecta nasali s. 3g^T v* ^sTfT "a'DUS") 'J'
vator. Hit.50.1.
^sTrT (r- 7*5Lejecla nasa1' ve' ^T5LcorrePto ?TT suff- ?TrT)
1) Adj. albus. 2) n. argentum. (Cf. lat. argenlum; gr.
dgyog, afjyvQog; hib. airgiod argentum; ut videtur, lit-
teris transpositis e ragentum etc.)
^SlHi / (r' ^>LcoIorare, ejecto 3LS- 3ET5T "/"") <*
SA.5.73. (Hib. reag id.)
^SlHl-cJiMiy m- (nctis dominus e ^sTTTfaZT -751"
j^f -J- ^fjf cumulus, ut videtur i. q. simpl. ^sTrft " et
^rrgi) luna. Hit. 64. 10. Cf. fvTSTTqf?T-
^SIHlyJsl (nctis os e praec. et 1=4 s) vespera.
T^TH,"- (r- 7^sLe)ect0 ^ls- 33H,) 0 pu1vIs- H. 4.3.
2) menstrua. 3) affectuum impetus. Bh. 3.37.6.27. (V.
^7^- nox et cf. goth. riquis n., Them. riquisa tenebrae,
call'g; v- ^SllsM)
TsT^cT^TT/ (a 7^TH,S- cTcfT in fem-) fen>ina menstruans.
Lass.10.7.
ysllcM " (e 75TH,et T^T vis) tenebrae> calig- r- 75R-

m. funis. N. 4. 4. Etiam fem. MAN. 8. 299. (Cf. lat.
ligare; v. ^L-)
i. et 4. p. ^rfa, ^rrw. ^ (g'-*"1'-)
l) tingere, colorare. Jffi ruber. H.2. 3. 2) adhae-
rere, deditum, addictura esse (fortasse primitive ligare,
cl.4. a. vel Pass. ligari, cf. fssj funis et v. ?^Pass.
sgf. 3.). Caus. tingere, collustrare. Mah. 1.6772.: ?JTT*L.
VTPt^T^"!- 2) deditum sibi facere, sibi conciliare. Man.
7- 19-: srcrr fmm zm: (Scbo1- mi^uii: ^TfrT);
Mah. 1.4009.: qi^cllH. WkrHi: g^: IMd^ -
^ilWW cT^Ti 6264-: 5TsTT f^RTrT- (Cf-
JfsL. gr- pn*W> fiyS; cum ^=fi ruber cf. hib.
rot, gr. Q&Bov, ejecta gutturali, mutala tenui in mediam
sicut in ayboog pro OKTOog; de germ. r6t v."^|j^i(j,
tvrr-)
c. jgrg 4. p. deditum, addictum esse. Bh.1 1.36.: sTJTrL
Slfe^TrSL SFTJsZTTTq"- c- loc- Ma*- 3. 173.: tfT?T^[
JJfT^T VTRTRTT ?TT S^<tic[ m^l- 5T^T
deditus. N.22.18.: ^r^T - il^rtilH. f^TTTL; R-
Schl.I.7.2.: dy^rlll^ ^ISM=tll^- C. acc. R.Schl.
H.21.16.: dbl^Ftil ft%*T Hra^T yTrT^L- c- **
r.Scw.ii. 1. 10.: srgprr: ssnfvr: (v- praef. ^rfvr).
Caus. deditum sibi facere, sibi conciliare. R.Schl.II. 1.
10- tTsrrir 'ctt '^tzrj Mah- 1-3504.: srfrrsfcL.
5rmRTW ToTW qujMM^: - WIT CTsTT: ^Tofr
c. jgfvT 4. deditum, addictum, studiosum esse, c. instr.
R.Scun.67.i3.: ^rrfiqr ^rfviys^r?^'- Cau*>
tingere, collustrare. R.Schl.1.38. 21.: ^sTffVfT 55ffvf-
}T%rTR_-
c-3^ >i^rh obscuratus. R.Schl.I.55.9.: StJ^Wl ^cTT
"t5jsr:; H. 34. 3.: ottWL^5TT "ftrZFLHIW^-
sTH-^cTT 'JT^FL-
c- tcT /k a' avert'\ alienum, alienatum fieri. Mr. 45. 13.:
fWTgT#T sfq fcTTWf 5FT:; HIT.24.io.:
285
srwfTT srsre vrRTr^r fcT^rrg; 27. 16.: ^
errfcT^i -r^rre#r hctfl-
c. gr^tingere, collustrare. H. 4.46. Pass.: rj^T ^stTrT
CTPqfi Mah. 1.6443.: ^\s<Mrl ^TTJ; 5. 273.:
^TNM>tHiW:-
c. ^TL Praef- SR^fTrfi a'e<1'tus- R- ScbL 1. 1 7. 16.:
vrrTnFL^frmT-
1. ^J" 1. p. vociferari, mugire, ululare. Bhatt. 14. 81.:
cnTTrT HHT IJTt^ VRT^HJ 14.5.: ^T-
^rrr: ^r?vrr"^: (Scbo1- ^t:); 15.27.:
%rsrr "jrtW: fsrcrr:; Ma.297.n.: ^rr: - ctt-
2T5TT:- * i
2. ^ io. p. ^Aiifa (qrf^vnwr) loqui.
^5" 1. p. (HiyUl) Ioqui. (V. 1. et 2. ^7 et cf. germ. vet.
redion, redindn; sax. vet. rethjdn, rethinSn Ioqui; goth.
raz-da sermo, loquela, ut mihi videtur, e rath-da, mu-
tato th in sibilanlem sonoram, propter sequens v. gr.
comp. 102.)
1. ^fJT 1. * l) sonare, clamare, inclaraare. Jn dial. Vid.
^ d.k. Rigv.38.2.: gj- % TTTotr JT ^TRTFrT "ubi
vos, vaccae veluti, inclamant?; 10.5.: JTf^l ?T2TT 5"
^5 ^T ?|?IJ|rL"ut Potens ',,e nter filios nostros reso-
net. (Intens. in dial. VSd. ^TfllL Pr0 ^ULs'cut TR^L
a p^q.v.). ^fuirT sonitus. UR.67.7.i'n/r. 2) gau-
dere (cf. j^). Rigv. 91.l4.: jr; ^jtt fTcT 7T"
^lll^ TTr?f: "Luc'<le Soma! qui consortio tuo
gaudct mortalis. (Cf. yHL' y^L' yCL' n''>' ran "a
squeal, a roar, ranach a squealing, roaring.)
2. ^TJf 1. p. ire. (Cf. goth. RANN currere, fluere; rinna,
rann, runnum; nostruni renne, rinne.")
pjj m.n. (r. fULs- 5f) bellum, pugna. N. 12. 83.
JWf * * (^ff; scribitur f^) ire. C/. J[J^, fjXI^,
F^'fF^~-
^rT v. ^L-
^f^x /. (r. fj^gaudere s. f^{) voluptas. Br.I. 22. 2) uxor
dei Anangi; dicilur eliam ^f. N. 16. 12.
286
TrTT v- ^frT-
t^st n. gemma, margarita. Su. 1 . 12.3. 14. A. 6.5.
m- (e et arbor) corallium (r/.
apud Wils.).
Tj=rgjTjT2f (e praec. s. TfZT) videtur significare e coralliis
factus, coralliis similis. A. 1 0. 2.
^eW^lrW^ (/"" fi e TdHWlrl gemmarum vel
margaritarum cumulus, suff. TT?T) quod e gemmarum
vel margaritarum cumulo constat. Su. 3. 14.
Tgf m. (ut videtur, a r. =fj s.gj) l) currus. N. 1 9. 20. 2) he-
ros. Db. 3. 7. 7.3. (Lith. rdtas rota = nom. ^y^; lat.
rota; germ. vet. rad n., Them. rada id.; hib. roth id.)
|^ (e tjjt et 35^ roembrum) 1) n. rota. 2) nomen avis,
anas casarea, the ruddjr goose. Ur. 67. 7.
TfgTfjjTj. (a Tgr s. ^Tr^) curru praeditus, currus dominus,
possessor, curru vectus. Dr.2. 12. N. 19.23.
T^T 1. p. findere, fodere. X3 dare, in dial. Vid. or-
tum esse videtur e mutato g in RlGV. 1 1 6. 7.
1 1 7.11. (V. 73^, Tg^f dens et cf. ^r^, tt^, lat. rddo,
ros-trum.)
Tjj^ (r. s. 35) 1) Adj. findens. GnAT. 1. 2) m. dens.
t^tt m. (r. t^ s. jg^T) dens. Am.
TTS^tS^ (e Praec- et sjp^ tegens) labium. Am.
4. />. T%zrrf^, praet. ratf. =5fr;^|Tl_, praet. redupl. 7-
^ f^J, fut. aux. ^HlfM et ffatillfa. 0 idi, pe-
rire. Rigv.V. (v. Westerg.): 5f=lcf: ^g<3_ (= 7-
Tr^^L.?T) 2) krire, laedere, occidere. Bhatt. 9.29.:
f^W<jiH^)- ~~ Caus- T^RTTTfT fcr're, laedere, vexare,
occidere. R.Schl.II.8l.3.: VfTff Sil^^rtHH-^gT:
STT^r^fT^rjff^; Ricv.51.6.: 3Ef7^T jfd[^)o||-
?T jrjTVTTJT^necasti Pr0Pter hospitibus visitan-
duro, Sambharam. (Cf. cf^_, cTTHJ lat. laedo.)
Tpy (fortasse a r. t^, inserta nasali, suff. j) n. cava, ca-
verna, fissura. Megii.43.5S. P. l4.
TJT^ 1. p. 1) loqui. 2) in dial. Fid. laudare. Rigv. 1 19.9.:
3rT ^TT cTTTL^M^f^l^il 'TCfrL"et'*am fll vos
mellifica apis laudavit. (Cf. ^frq^.)
^fr ! * OlpyiHjr- irrillH^ofH *>) 'rei occidere. CJ.
7^5., ^T^, ^L;-e- 'EJr4j lat- reP> scrP'
T}J i. a. (tv{, 3.per. sing.praet. mtf. Pass. dy^fi-V-f; CV""-
^THiflfH) c. Jjff incipere. R.Schl.I.12.37.: ^jTTfrnL
m<V>$> Man.9.300.: m&riS of *hU\W\ - efcHHUL
"9T|VmTlTT T% 3?CT STT^f MQcMi Bh. 18-25.: jft-
^ ^vjttT ^nf; bhatt. 1 5. 58.: $r#rrty ^nr-
^rntW q^TL^fTH^T T%^r- ^0"- 35fT7sy <om
active quam passive usurpalur. 1) qui incepit. Su.2.9-
N. 14.12. 2) coeptus. Sa.4.5. N.5. 21. (SimpIexT^
primitive capere significare videtur, cf. crfVL ?>ffjx-
(Savu), lat. rabies, v. praef. iETH.')
c. 35ff Praef- capere, accipere, recipere. R. Schl.II.
64. 60.: zffs: ttt mV^i tpt: ^m: asenrfa
ofT tRTLofT ^lc^lsil^cTT sfio|AI4_-
c- 35TT Praef- 3Sffvf 'nc,Pere- Mah. 3. 10724.
c. 35ff praef. rT id. Rh. 18. 15.: ^nf rjrrvr^.
c. 35fT praef. R.Schl.I. 45.13.: 1^1^ rT?L
^mT^r-
c. qTT7 amplecti. GlTA-Gov. 1.38.: ^^qf^VJf ^TT-
jttj^; 2.13. Desid. amplecti cupere. Ragh. 13.32.:
c. ^fTL M\^T 0 Pertrbatus. N. 13. \h. 2) iratus, fu-
rens. HiT. 4. 23. R. Schl. II. 55. 30.
TT^" j. a. interdum p. praet. mltf. Jgf^f^r, fut. aux.
l)sedelectare,voluptate frui,gaudere, oblectari.
8- ?T ^T ^ ^rar'^ qTsf:; 5-6o-: M^^^
5ETf%T: - ^ ^T ^dif^H; N.5.43.: 3Efoirrzr j-tt-
JtiWn. ^ rPTT; 1 5-7-= ^rTTWTT Vy^FT -HTtfTL-
B11. 10.9.: rifiilkd-cj ^Hp-rT-cJ. C. loc. rei. BH.5.22.:
?T rtg fSTrt ^TI- Trf delectatus, laetus, gaudens,
c. foc. N.5.32. Bh. 2. 42. 12.4. 2) ludere. Bhatt.6.
15-: TTf ^TT 5?i(crdH ^l- ~ Ca*- 0 "
hilarare. In.5.4.: ^if^rf) 'of ^hl^iJHH.; 5.43.: ff-
q^TT p72T?r^?r^rTT?L- 2) se delectare, gauderc, ob

lectari. Mah.3. 11371.: fqolfr-d ^MilkYW- ~~ In-
tens. jfT\j> in dial. Vid. TfTf^. RlGV.91.13.: T^kfcJ
^TT ^ IA/ (Hib. reamhain pleasure; lith. ramu quie-
tus, tranquillus, rim-ti quiescere, v. praef. 55JJ, ^TT, fcf;
gr. Yi&a.)
C. Jffvf i. q. simpl. In. 5. 62.
c. 3J[ l) tf. Man. 4. 175. 2) desinere, quiescere. Man.
2.73.: f^rm ^^rcL^trrqT "^n.-
c- ?IT Praef- 1) i.?. ">"/>/. Mah. 1.4183. 3) requies-
cere, desinere, desistere. H. 4.53.: qf^STkTT; ^TTtJ rTT"
cT^ ^l<H; Ragh.16.3.: ftqRL^WUcj^.i srg-
c. ;jTT requiescere, desinere, cessare. Bh. 2.20.: i|^l '<7"
?*TrT t%li Mah- 1-2174.: ^r^cHllll*: StJ^JTTi
R.Schl.II.3.5.: (TfT^LrT^qTrT cTT^T- Cumablat. Bh.
2.35.:^rrr^OT7rr:.
c. jvj . *wv/. N. 6. 10. Man. 3. 45.
c- fcT 0 quiescere, desinere, desistere. Mah. 1. 8475.:
qTcPTvSr rT57 5T5T?L57W - v.lM
f5J^jq-. Com aWa/. Ur. 32. 16.: fcTfTT ^TFHTri.;
Ragh.8.22.: (cJ^IH <=h A-Tu 1 1 2) silere. Mah. 1.8112.:
^dlcT^ SjfTT eraqTLf^TTR 5T qTfcT:; 2.i4oi.
R.Schl. 1.2 1.20.
^TqXTT m- (r- T*LS" anaator. Ur. 64.3.
^TinttT (r- ^H.Sl 5kTT?T> v- euphon. r. 94a).) amoenus. H.
1.24. N.5.45.
<Hu7)i|dl / (a Praec- s- rTT) anocnitas, jucunditas, pul-
chritudo. Ur. 43. 3. infr.
rrq- i.p. i.q. ^k.
Jt^ i. * (JTrTT * ilri<IH.r-; scribitur fsL) ire- c/
^T>T 1. (5Tc5[; scribitur jy\) sonare.
fXVn / (r- ^FH*8, ?TT) nom- Pr- ^psorasae.
trt (r. tcj^s. cT) amoenus. In.2. 1. Dr. 1.2.
^TT * (JTrTT) ire> currere. Cf. ^r^, oT?L-
r
tj^ i. p. 1.7. ^K.
287
^oT m- (r- ^ sonare s. jj) sonus. In. 1.3. H.4.20.
TfoTm- 0 sl- RAGH.9.25. 2) nom. pr. Dr.2.21.
TfjTJ nt. l) radius luminis (cf. tfT^Li ^S^splendere). 2) ha-
bena. In. 1.19. N. 19.22.
1. ^f 1.*. sonare, strepere, vociferari, clamare, ululare.
^Gita-Gov. 10.6.: ^tHrj ^FTO Ragh. 16.78.: jt-
^ - ^rft 'ct ckzr: q^f ^rt; bhatt.3.26.= jfr-
Mi^yi^iimig- - srfrrerg:; 14-9-:ln cTcrtFJjsr
ti^idu:- Etiam A- nalod.i.22.: ^wm: sr Tct^-
stut:- ^TrT fragor- Ghat- 4.: JTfvn^y^kTd-
c. jjx ' ? simPl- Nalod. I.U.: tfsltje^ feqdlH, QT"
mrrmi^MMiH.; 3l4-
c. fcj ul. Bhatt. 15.42.
2. ^10. p. ^RTTtH (JTrecTT^ * STTScTT^
gustare, amare.
Tg" m. (r. 2. T^s. 33) l) sapor, gustus. N.5.38. 2) suc-
cus, liquidum, aqua. 3) animi affectus. Ur.28.9. (Cf.
lith. rassa ros; russ. rosa id.; Iat. ros, ror-is e ros-is; gr.
o^oto? praefixo sicut in av&gog elc.)
^TJT n. (r. 2. ^jji. jr?r) sapor, gustus. Bh. 15.9.
^r-JI / (r. l.^J^s. 95Tfjinfem.) cingulum, zonafeminarum.
lcT m> (ut videtur, a r. 2. J^L) arundo saccharifera. Am.
J&X (a s- U) pidus. Bh. 17.8.
^<=r; 1. et 10. r. ^ufa ^i||ft|- Relinquere, deserere.
TJlrT reIictus; N- 18.9.: T%fTr ^ffim 'cT ^T
VZrf^rT (^cHI^M<y :) Prrvatus, orbatus. c. instrum. R.
Schl. 1.70. 35.: qf^MT jfkfti d^lrL g^L^T
ciisiiiid; n-47. 17.: Trqrrr ^rrTft jfkru jtt 'frTsrr-
VTrT; N. 16.19. (V. T^j^secretum et cf. gr. AA0,
XavSdvw, Xa&lja, v. gr. 104.; lat lateo; lith. Uidmi vel
leidziu linquo, at-liidiiu exsolvo, remitto; goth. lT;
germ.vet. LAZ (Idz) sinere; cf. Benf. H.24. sq.)
c. foT simPl- Ragh. ed. Calc. 9.26.: fol^ilH.^TvT-
cril^ H,- ~* tcl^d relictus, privatus. N.10.23.: ^f-
grL- ^wt fci^di gvrr xjf^fd a^; Bftl7-
i3-: 5r3Tfcl7%ftT 2T5T:- Separatus, disjunctus. Ur.
92.5.: srr^t^TT ^T^^TrTt H^kdlH,-
288
^T?^ (r. ^ s. 351^) i) Subst.n. secrelum, occultum, lo-
cus occultus. Bh. 6. 10. 2) Adv. secreto, clam. In. 4. 1.
N. 1.18. 18.14. (V. r.^.)
^^2J (a praec. s.?j) Adj. sccretus. Subst.n. secretum. Sa.
6. 35.
2. p. a. dare, in dial. Vid. Rigv. 114.6.: ^|^cll-cj[ JTT
SfTJrT JTrfHlsMHJ 1 14.9. 117.2.3. AdjectA sibi-
lante: Jf^cl.U P. A. RlGV.96.8.: ^TtT^" <iJ'<=lH- STf-
g;; Rigv.V. (v. Westerg.): rTT % ^TH- ^^T-
d.2. Rigv.46.6.: rTTH.5T^ ^TTSTTH-^fH-
lalem nobls date cibum(Asvini!). (Cf. 2^T,<^T?L unde
^y, ^rj^orta esse censeo, mutato g in 7^.)
^ra^r "> (a ^FLq- v- s- ' i- ^fu- h- -
^aI^HI f"e"J- praeced. H.2. 16.
JJrft * p- (5TWmcfPTSf<%:) arescere, ornare. Cf.
^rjj m. (r.^SsL) eJect0 ^L s- 5f) 0 alJior, cupido, studium,
affectus. N.5.24. Bh. 2. 56. 64. 3. 3 1.7. 11.8.11. 2) ru-
bor (c/. par, p^tingere). Dr.5.1. (V. ^jjj et
cf. gr. ogyri, quod fortasse per metatb. e ^oyYj.)
^IUI^L^3 Praec* s* ^L) affectus habens, affectibus com-
motus. Bh. 18.27.
^JSJ" 1. a. (^|m"2f x. 5TrTlT p>) potcntem, valentem esse.
^ V- C?PL-
1- ijTsT ur'M 0 sPlendere- N- 1- 12-: rT^ ^T VfTsTrT *T-
* ^Tt - f^PL^Kim^t In.5.11.: g^q-
cl^TW^ft sIWHrL H^cjyMI QsT gr-44i.); R.
Scbl.1. 1 . 32.: f^raHT^T ^VTsT- Tn dial- Ve'd- ctiam cl. 2.
Rigv. 104.4.: ^JT%- 2) c- ** <Wb/- regere '-
perire. RlGV.25.20.: ^cT fcTWT ^TUV; f^cRT JTT"
^TsTT^T "tu universi, sapiens! coelique terraeque im-
perium habes; 36.12. (V. ^T5TH-et cf- r*sL ^TsL;
lat. rcgo, rex; goth. ragind rego, impero, servata media
sicut in BUG = VJsL' r"*,> tnem. reikja n. imperium
= VJ|S<U' attennat0 <* i ' e. /; reiA-j princeps; germ.
vet. rfcAi dives.)
c. ggffvr splendere. Mah.3. 10960.
c. t%T Mah.3.8106.: T%TVTsTTrT ZTFTT ^WT W^g-
3T:; In.5.6. N. 1 2. 37- Caus. faccre ut alqus splen-
deat, collustrare. R.Schl.II.26.2.: fcj^lsl<M~L^|sl^|rIf
VTsTHmRj n-39.i8.: 5?T7TsWrT - cTSTT rTrL- -
f^TTstrT collustratus, splendens, splendidus. N.5.3.
c. <HH,", dial' vid' regere> imperare. Rigv.27. 1.
2. ^TsL"'- (M>m- ^T> a r* VTsL) rex> fi"e compos. (Lat
rex.)
VTsT (r< VTs"Ls- 3?) rex ,n compos. In. 1 . 24.
VTsTrT (/"" t' a T^TrT s- 5T) argenteus.
VTsT?Lm- (r- VTsLs- SRj rex- N. l.i.
^TsTRTJf m- (e pi"aec- yfA. r. 67., et ttTJT vifl) reg's v'a>
via regia, via praecipua. N. 25. 7.
Tfsrf^ m- (e Jls|rLet sapiens, sanctus, v. euph. r.67.)
regius sapiens. In. 5.25. Su.2. 10.
TTsT^T (e <JISl-Let ^JT 1aoA seorsum non invenitur, a
r. ^ vel s. z() sacrificium regium, quod rei victor
conficit, ita ut in eo reges subacti ministrent. In. 1.15.
?TsT^?T m- (e ^|sirLel ^T anser) anseris genus, Wils. a
tvhite goose with red legs and bill, or more properlj per-
haps the /lamingo. MEGH. H.
TTtfT / (r- 7TsLs- ^) ,inea sees-
7TsTT/-'a-
JlsTlcT (ut videtur, a r. ^TsLspIendere) lotus flos.
)lsTlc|(?lNH (bau. e praec. et ^|^r| oculus) loto simi-
les oculos habens. In. 4.4l.
^TSt / (a VJTsFLrex s,gno fem' \i v' euph' r' 9i' et r' 22^)
regina.
^TS^T (a ^TsTH.8, 2T) regnum- N. 6.15. (Goth reiki,
them. reikja n. imperium.)
?T v- 2- ^TsL-
jr^ n. nox in fine compos. (v. gr.681.). N. 13.6. V. sq. et
T^TTTTsTRT-
^ff^f /. (ut videtur, a r. quiescere - v. ^H. Prae^- 35T
TJtT + JTT fcT " shjecto jq^, producta vocali, suff.
5 attenuato 35- in jr) nox. Sa. 5. 56. f. \*\S\j frT-
5TT2T-

4. et 5. r. l) cl.5., in dial, Vid. cL 1. facere, efficere,
perficere. Rigv.41.7.: ^fgrf ^rrq ^rrjr; ^ryr
IMsl^M quomodo efficlamus, amici! laudem Mitrae?
2) 4. r. ^ZrriTI perfici.
5m cL 5. et 4. l) offendere, injuriam facere, c. gen.
Mah. 1. 1885.: effgTfL ?rr '^rr 'q^iJi^j 3. Il4l5.:
grr t ^rr 'qrryrm Rwhih. si^cihViihj 3-
5988.: fTcT ?T 'QT 'qTftZTTTT- 2) peccare. R.Schl.II.
18.li.: ^f^LtTJTT ^'q7T3H.*iyMlrU Mah.4.
i6ii.: ^Til vjfyf u-qTryg:; Mr.277.7.: qroT^L
?m 'qTTwfrT ?nf^rn.-
c. Jff^T f"'t- propitiare, propitium facere, sibi conciliare.
R. Schl. TL 30. 33. et 34.: 3BfvT7TWTrT- r- "l-
c. %t Caus. l) itf. Mah. 1.6368.: 5TT7MA|W|1 gq^:
^T rTR.q^T7rL 3^- Ragh.10.86.: yrtrf^ 55^-
TOg^L^ JJ^; R.Schl. 1.17.31.-. ^njT"7raT
rfjrj-;; A.r'3.5. 2) colere, servire. Mak. 10. 122.: ^cTTTT"
VPL" fsiqTH. ^rrmijn tj sr: (^:)-
e- 5TT Praef- 3q C*. servire. Man. 10.121.6.
r. jrrrpraef. 35fT|__ Caus. sibi conciliare. Mah.3.10344.
7JTT (r< 7^LS* 5f) *) "^0'-'" amoenus pulcher. Ur.71.7.
2) m. nom. pr.
""T5JIJT m. (Caus. t. JJJ s. 3ETT) nom. pr. Rdkschasi.
[T5T * * (ST^) sonare- m TJ^L- T^L
71730" m- cumulus. N. 13.17.
(T^ (r- 7TsLs- 3T> v- euph. r- 89.*.) regnum. Br. 1.1.
{ITT * A- (stGS) sonare- cf- T^L' TTsl-
TTtTH m- ( 7J^LS- 5TVT) asInus- Am-
"TTJfT /n. Daemon, e Daitjrorum stirpe, serpenti postica cor-
poris parte similis, a quo lunam et solem eclipsis tem-
pore voratos mythologia fingit. N. 16. 1 4.
1-fr 5. p. i.q. fj cl.5.
2.t^ 6. p. TTzrrm (xt?tt) ire- - 7" dial- rid- f?
educere. Rigv.56.6.: ^ ^r^j jj^ jr^rjrr ^rq;
tu libaminis gaudio e nube elicuisti aquas.
289
c. f-JTLcI. 9. in diai. Vid. sanare. RlGV. 117. 19.: "fjTT^TTL
(vulneratum) ... g*Qnj|gf:.
f^jjgT n. (r. f7JLs- *"j) ffcultates, bona, divitiae, opes. Man.
9.io4.
1 p. ire. V.
1. j>. id. F. JT^-
J 1. r. id. V. jf^.
** K^L7' *' A' f^nf^ITi ft% uisjungere, separare, libe-
rare. Ragh. 14. 85.: TjlJT $l(}rtlHHi: 5TSTFT;
Rhatt.6.36.: T7/TT^T sR<T^L(d!s)ung0 a mari) rTT"
ZI^tortoRt%q T5ct: *7FL- (*" 2- T7^Let cf- lat
LIC, linquo; gr. AHI, Xinrw, mutat.4 gutt. in Iab.; lith.
pa-lekmi relinquo; goth. af-lifnan relinqui, superesse;
laibos reliquiae cum media pro aspir.; island. vet leifar
reliquiae; germ. vet. LIB, bi-libu remaneo, bi-leib, bi-li-
burnis, nostrum bleibe).
c. "-jrfTT Pass- PrPrie disjungi, inde conspici, excellere,
praecellere, praevalere, dominari; potiorem esse. Hit.
12. 7.: "^olVTTcT ^oTT '^ rTSTT 'mfy^ZTFT 2TSTT QWrW
jtottil q^r:; 35- 7-: ^rar trdrjar^i
MAN. 12.25.: JTT JT^ "W Wtt %k MItlCfAlHI
Qr>Jrj- C. acc. superare, excedere. Man. "2.145.: "ET^-
WL g fqrlrL WTT ill^UII 'llTTTWt- c- ablat-
potiorem, meliorem, praestantiorem esse aliqud re, ex-
cedere alqm rem. HlT. 133.2.: "5nT%r?Tl^TT<j;
tTr^nL^cTT 'r>rf7Wf; bh.2.34.: ^rsrrffrq" ^un^
dy fff Q -rJ\ ff infamia ultra obitum porrigitur. Etiam
c.inslr: (cf. praef. f%f) Mah. 3. 10588.: ^TqTrT^L
Q VillrlQ^rT columba vero carne regis
multo gravior est. V, praef. rr.
c.-gfl Pass. id. MAH. 1.3070.: vfa 'cTT 'f^Zm Sf^
iU|crt rTcT 5F*TJT.' (praestantior est).
c. rj Passie. c. abl. excedere aliquam rem, porrigi ultra
aliquarn rem. RlGV. (\o|fyrLrT -Stt^f^ Hf^rcJtL
ultra coelum tua exporrecta est magnitudo; 61.9-:
srers; (^r ^tl) ^ot qf7T7% ^ferO<f\d^{-
37
290 f^T -
fgToZITt 3Kus utique excedit magnitudo coelum et ter-
ram.
c. foT alvum exonerare. jcjjj^fV <IU' alvum exoneravit.
Man. 5.144.
2. 1. et 10. p. (faillsWMHlehHili: *) relinquere;
conjungere. j^j^ relictus. Ragh.6. 7.
f^jjf 1. frigere, assare. C/. yrj^, tfSSL'
f^TJoT * p- (g^i scribitur f^, gr.llOa)) ire. ^TJ^.
f^g /n. hostis. N.6.93. Cf. radd. f^TR, f^nR.
f^Tfr 6. p. (ehryH^M^II^KI^tj, *) gloriari;
pugnare; reprehendere; laedere, occidere; dare. Cf.
6. p. (oJVj) ferire, occidere. V. f^tR.
j^JL| 6. p. (Q*H|i||VL) ferire, laedere, occidere. </. f^T^-
J^f^ 1. et 4. p. laedere, vulnerare, occidere. Dr. 7.20.: J%-
fj^je^:- /n dialecto Vid. etiam cum productd vo-
cali. RlGV.36. 15.: q||^ ^rt: serva nos ab occi-
sore.
j^c^, 1. J". m dialecto Vid. l) colere, laudare (</. Jf^)-
2) rogare. 3) dare. V. Westerg. In dialecto Vid.
2. ^ 1.
etiam ffe cl. 2. = f^fg q. v.
^EfT\
1. T^ 4. fluere. Rigv.85.3.: drHIUdL^WL SFJ ft"
jr^- ^fJJ-L"in tramite eorum post i/>joj manat aqua.
c. 35(j affluere, adire. Rigv. 30. 2.
2. 9- p- f^Hrfq (S1-- 385-) irc- V' * ?t-
c. j?J adoriri. Rigv.61. 13.: |^i]lj|||% STfH.-
l.r 2. p.^jf^T, ^tfq- (v. gr. 343. 350.) sonare, strepere,
murmurare, susurrare, clamare, vociferari, ululare, eju-
lare. HlT.23.2.: ^ijf cfi^ fomq fjT>j; H.1.25.:
^rt ^cTFrT (s!c legendum pro gcri^rT) -Hfy-MI 5Trtf-
^rrj^rJT:; Mah. 1.3022.: ?j HTtfcL J5T^L ^ I^*|T-
fjr; 3.H716.: ^oTJrRT n^UdirL- 7MHT:; 4.i463.:
JtfRig^ ^q- ... ^srj Ma.4.ii5.: ^ljjN ?5T-
TrT - *T fsT:- Por'- A8"- ?rT Prsonilus.
Mah. 3. 1535.: ^T: ... y^ifoctirvii:- tvT s-
nus, cantus aoium, susurrus apum. Lass.52.: CJIe^Cjjy
oT (cl^^rt^lKdl-Li Ritu-s- 5-: ^T^fTi
Bhatt.2.io.: ^rilH q^q^MIH,- In""*-
1.7806.: ^TrTTTTL ^^m^T^tm^ i:ferTTi 2.230S.:
fTq^t -"^oTlfrt rcLSMimolrL- <Cf- -
rwu rudo, rugio, Infin. reeje-tj, ad Caus. ^|di|ll'*T re"
tulerim (v. gr. comp. 505.); fortasse etiam lith. loju la-
tro, fut. 16-su, et russ. laju latro, clamo (infin. la-ja-tj)
ad Caus. radicis ^ pertinent, mutato r in /; etiam lat.
r&mor ad Caus. trahi potest, ita ut & debilitatum sit in ;i
et V mutatum in m, sicut in clamo = Caus. 3JTcT2JTW
radicis m q.v.; gr. w-qv-0-jJ.ai cum Pottio ad praef.
35fT retulerim.
C 35ffvT s'"'/'/- Part. pass. JjfVT^irT personitus, cir-
cumsonitus. Mah.3.1535.: ;q^f: ... ^n^rTT^KW*.'
c- 35TT i-q-ii>pl. Bhatt. 17-24.: gjffj tT^TcTTcL W'
rTTH,-
c. fsf id. Sa.5.75.: ^pTT %JT^LT%cTT JTRjR,- fef"
olfi-fj; Ur. 67.14.; IIlT.55.22.
c. ^.y. Bhatt. 17.71.: \u\\<^ ^rf(T 5FT:-
("^ Jc- cT?T ilri|IHr-) irasc'i occidere; ire.
(ut videtur, a r. ^xLe ^i^' servati primitiva gut-
turali, sicut e. c. in cTTRl a cTcLe of^) a*""uni. HiT.
39.4.
1. A. 1) lucere, splendere. Rigv. 6. l.:^|xjriff "fo-
t\t\\ j^jcl fulgeut fulgores ejus in coclo; MAH.
1.6613.: ^ ?HT 'TWLg^ iqrt^rtl ^WrT"
cfTTrL^KirHrTl 'cT- 2) placere. Hit.53.2.: ^T^f
>qfT JFtT vr^rLrfrLrTHT ^5jFL; Mah.1.7442.:
ST^T^Trt fcTJTtT H- ^RTrT " libitum, gratum. Sa.
5.80.: ^TrT STR: ?T; Mah. 1.7952.: iftffi
^H-rTrLlS^^FL- 3) PProbare, gaudere. Mah.L
7444.: \dlU<l ?T^T#- Ca. p. 1) velle, ca-
pere, appetere. Man. 2. 243.: jrf^ ^cL *lloMprf^

5TTST ^Niid 3jfr: ^ (^hol ^frL); R.Schl.i.
36.3.: JTTT?f Imaiwih; Mah.1.574i.: -j f|~ --r---^
wmTctu ^jxmmf^- (Cf- ^rrqj lat LVC->
luc-s; IWcco = Caus. *^J^JZfTT^T ~ v- Sr> coniP- 109"K6. -
gr. Xtv-Kog, Avy^-vog, goth. liuh-aih lumen, ubi iu re-
spondet sanscrito JT = ~J -+- debilitato gunae in-
cremento a in u - v. gr. comp. 2". - germ. vet. liuh-tjan
lucere, nostrum leuck-ten; slav. A0JT1A /uea radius,
AOy HA lA-na luna; hib. loiche, loichead a light, candle,
lamp; lightning, flame, splendour, logha splendid,
logh-mhar bright. Huc etiam trahi possunt hib. leos
light, leosaim I light up, kindle; les light, illumi- pSIT/- (r- f?Ls- 3ETT) Sa.5.68.81.
nation mutata gutturali in sibilantem, nisi pertinent ad
cfT^; ^TT^-)
c. ~~frT p. splendore vincere, iiberstrahlen. MAH. 3. 486.:
W*W?F3 ^JdlrH-iHTP^t ?5FT rtsRTT-
C. 5~j-~r Caus. i.q. Caus. simpl. MAH. 3. 12679.: r~f~TJL
^5TT 'r-c^NilrL-
c- 5TTVT Caus- id- R- Schl- u- 30. 27.: "j foT ?T5T j:^T?T
55TjffL~Jcll V^N^J" Cum i"fin' fe/ nomine actionis
in jj-j R. SchI.II.29.19.: ~~t 'fcf<NiW r^pLrcTTL
W ^ 'cT^gJTT; R.Schl. 1.36.2.: 'TVT-
~5J~TZT (cf- JTJTrTRTT ^NsttM p. 87.).
c. ~~J Cnuj. id. R.Schl. II. 30.28.
c. r-f>- c-uj. W. Mah. 3. ii546.: yyun^ yri^N-
~~"~^ijV belieblen fortzugehen.
c. -j%T splendere. N. 17.11.: fq^L ?TW Cx^NfT -
eZRJ rTVTiTt '5T (H|ch^:; In.1.4o.
2. ~~~^ /- (r. ~-qJ splendor. Megh.45. (Cf. lat luc-s.)
^frT / (r- ^Ls- ^") 0 ,y- Megh.15. 2) desiderium, ap-
petitus. lhr. 19. 15.
j-f%~- (r. ~~~|js. ~J~f) splendens, pulcher, amoenus. N. 4. 28.
5.3. A.4.52.
l.^Vjf 6. p. frangere. -~~~T fractus. Mah.3.678.: cllrl^iH
^5T - cMHlfri:- CL 10- (f^T) ferire* lae-
dere, occidere. (V. ~~~~, ^~JT aegritudo et cf. lith. lauzu
frango, praet Idutiau = Caus. vel 10. cl."^~~~~rrfjj, mu-
291
tato r in /, g i. c. g in z', v. p. 99. not.; germ. vet. LVCU
vellere, ar-liuhhan evellere, v. Graff. II. 137.; lat. likgeo
= Caus. vel cl. 10. ^|s|<mjl| (gr. comp. .109'. 6.);
gr.Xvyoos, o-PTr, o-dvto~u), o-Qvyfxa, 6-qvktyi, oqv-
%)', praefixa vocali, sicut in ovsua, o<pQvs, i-Xayjjg etc.)
c- 5T5T '? **pl- Hn>. 1. 12.: dyd^il - JJcFJTFL-
c. ~jt A. id. Mah.2.2113.: ToTCTTW JTqr ^cT JTSTrL
^iliL^ilrl Sctt:-
c. ~~j praef. ^JTJjd- Mah.4. 1082.
c. fcT diffringere. Sak. 24. 16.: VHJ^Uif ktyiifrT JT5T:-
2. ~-~^ f. (N. -~~J, r. ~~-^) morbus, aegritudo. Ur.42.4.
* A- (yidwid * OiyyOr^riiii: K-) arcere
avertere; splendere. C/. 2. ~-r;, 2. <~~~~.
2. 10- p- (^fCT * ffa ^HT F-) irascI (cf- pq^); sPlen-
dere (cf. ~-~^).
^^6* p" (-iM^ Id) ferire occidere, perturbare.
2- ! -*> (nfrlWlfl) arcerei tveriere. Cf. 1.
^"TET * * (^rt^! c-tbitnr gr. H0a).) furari. C/.
^grr-r,g-f-r\
^TjT? !' (57r?ITFT^T5tFm#r^") ire; pigrum esse; furari;
claudicare.
^TjT * * furari- v-
"^"T 2. p. interdum a. (anom. v. gr. 354.) PraeL mltf. "J^J-
N fe?TH-et W Flere- N- -l l4-5 ^nnffTllKld:
16.34.: ^tXfj vprR.; Br.3.20.: ^"5^-^:; Mah.
3.593.: TJT^f:; R.Schl.I.46.20.: JJJ jj -JJ ^.5
n.52.19.: ff^- Etiam cl.6. r. a. Br. 3. 22.: JJJ fq-
-jT -3-; Mah. I.5597.: yHr|Tj <yVrH- "~ 7V<"M-
deflere, c. acc. Bhatt.5.5.: db^leOrL-fTT ^TTfTrT-
Jntens. valde flere. Br.3.2.: f^-rj^ ^5TJL >J5Tl":i?Tf^T
"^d^TTTL; i- 4- ^T^TJTRFL rTT^L (Cf-
lat. n/o, germ. vet. /1//^ flere, riutu, rdx, ruzumts;
lith. raudoju lanientor et slav. r/do/il fleo = Caus."^f---
-jjfjj, v. gr. comp. 505. 506.
37*
292
c. jjg i.q. simpl. Ram.II.55. 21.: jbMft^ kd' Nalod.
3.32.: dy^l^-
c.rjitf. N. 17-31.22.30.: Ejftf^fi flens. Br.3.21.: jt^-
^TcfRL RW'
^JT m. (r. s. ^) l) cognomen Swi. 2) quidam ordo un-
decim Geniorum. In.5.24. N. 10.24.
1. ^jEJ 7. p. a. ^UlftTT ^r^- 0 impedire, praecludere, re-
tinere, obstruere. Bh. 4. 29.: UIUIIMMilrTl r\JT;
Ragh.7.32.: rTTH^ ^^rfiH, Cft% HTsT^TT
^isir^iiiui:; UR.es.i.^^nfeTTTH^T^nH- 2)ar-
cere. R. Schl. 1. 28. 22.: ZTWTH, *JiiHc)qifHo| fiftfl H
^T ^TTZT^:- 3) includere. Man. 9. 12.: jj%
^JT:. Obsidere. Mah.3.638.: 35TptTrLrTf (tjff) -
ilrHI STcTH:- Ce forma Sry^TfL Pr0 5rpRLT-
gramm. min. ed. 2. .34lA). Caus. includi jubere.
Ragh. 12.71.= ^TjrtwwH fq^: (cTM?:)-
(Fortasse hib. rundha secret, mysterious a ^f^Li sicut
lat. arcanus ab arcendo; rundhactid secrecy, ruindi-
amhar a mystery, a dark secret, ruine secrecy ab- c. STH.J.?.
jecto d; goth. runa mysterium. Germ. vet nWn su-
surrare - nostrum raunen - runazjan mussitare ad so-
nare referri possunt Ag. Benary huc trahit lat. rudens,
Rom. Lautlehre p. 223.
c. impedire, retinere. Sak.151.1.: ^"MH-^ti^^-
HW^fTTq^zrnL"- tm:-
c- SlfVT perturbare. Sak.33.3.: qvffzr HM^IHrTQT-
oRHJTT 'fvi^tii^ri.
c. 335^ impedire, cohibere, refrenare. R. Schl.II. 30.9.:
JT^T^TT 'Sf vTcTrTWra'; Mak- 8- 236- In*ens. R. Schl.
H. 58. 20.: rxr ^ 'fTiL^cill^:-
c. jgy a. Bhatt. 17.49.: sFyrTT sj^Hillr.UlrL-
Caus. impedire, incommodare, molestum esse, pertur-
bare. R. SchL U. 96. 4o.: d^\^\ "tjummih rTT
vToTT^rrL-
c. ^pqr impedire, incommodare, perturbare. Man. 8.348.:
q^T JT^T 'Cf^ZTrt; RAM.Schl.II.36. i4.:
r^TLSTTr^ RTH^^L^qT^:; Man.7.5.:
^q^ZTT T^H* Arcere' praecludere. Ragh. 7-36.:"^-
ij: - 3TTrTrT=T ^L-
c. fff 1) impedire, retinere. Up.34.: (tjlolrLfalfel^ IT"
rTT rTToTHf^TT STT g^WT- 2) praecludere, ob-
struere, e. c. viam. Bhatt. 1 7- 49. 3) coercere, refre-
nare, comprimere. Hit. 34. 1.: MsWHsJ*L Mf>*TT-
yrj; Mah.3.13633.: M^T% 'MiAliHMH' /l) inclu'
dere. Man. 1 1. H76.: [dMV\ f^RTH. HrTT R?"
^ToTSTTf^-
c- frT Praef- gTLretinere, inhibere, sistere. Man.8.83.:
m ws: ^rfHrTJjozrr-
c. yffj impedire. Man. 11.11.
c. f5[ impedire, retinere, prohibere. Mah.2.227.: cf^ ftlrL
qTTJ JT - foTr^2T?ft ^: jfitrTT:; R-Schl.II.36.io.:
^oTfgT 'fg oZTr^TrT- foT^T impeditus, prohibi-
tus, vetitus. R.Schl.I.7.8.: q^H<|li| folrS^dlli Man.7.
152-: MrHl^fci^MIH-1 Bh-7-h-: yMiid^l H;
ftg ^rtot ;f%rr-
N.13.io.:qTjf ^TrWT; SA.5.82.: ttj-
rTT y>U|US TTTH.; Mah.3.13633.: t&[: ^<Z(>
8-2J5.: jysllld^ ?J 1^ cpff: (chol. qf^d)-
c. JffrT praef. ^TTJ^arcere. R. Schl. II. 1 4. 12.
2. ^fcf 4. interdum r. (primitive Pass. praecedentis, v.
gr. 492. annot.)
c. 3355 amare. Dr. 4. 18.: rjrgfFL ^TT '-jrl^H, foTH
tl^H; Mau.3.13891.: ^FTH.rTT 'gr^Zfrt; N.4.io.:
yTfH^cTT 'g^WTFrT; Mah.4.492.: H?TTrTL?rg?-
wt?t2T:-
r^f^Tr" (r- r5^ crescere - servato primitivo ^ pro v.
gr. 315. et cf. TjftEfT ruber - suff. sanguis. H.2.
n- (rTftn|'n- a Perd'to A<lj- ruber, cf.*^rj^e
^rftTrT' 6r- $mp&Q 'at- ruber, cujus b pro / - v. gr.
comp. 18. - rcspondet scrto %^,graeco sicut in fumus
= ^T^H' 1- v-i radice etiam huc pertinent lat nl/us; lith.
rauda color ruber, raud6nas ruber, ruddas subruber,
rudis rubigo, aerugo; slav. vet. rd-je-ti rubescere, rysch-
dj TTVQgog, rschda rubigo in segetibus (Miklon\li p.75);

russ. piJVKIII ryschiX rufus, polon. rusy id.; island. vet.
raud-r ruber, saxon. vet. rod id., german. vet r6i, no-
strum roth; hib. ruadh red, reddish, Welsh rhydh;
ruaid id., ruaidhirn I redden.)
^[4- p- (oill^dro) * lcIMI^ *) perturbari, contur-
bari, mentis errore afiici.
ffim. (ut videtur, ar. ^ per redupl.) capreae genus (Wils :
A kind of a detr). Dr.4. 15.
^VJ^ 6. p. (f^^j|i||^if. f^j^ r.) ferire, Iaedere, occidere,
(cf. ^T^, f|jqj ^uj^jVj dial. Vld. rutilans. RlGV.
58. 4. 62. S. 113.2. (cf.^).
'"'l''' ferire, Iaedere, occidere. Cf. ^SJ^-
2 et 10" * ,rasc'* ralus- Sringara-T. 7.;
^ fr^r id. MAN.9. S3.; "^rf^fT ** 1L * 12- (Cf- g1--
Au<r<ra, t\v<r<Taw, /Kvwatvw.)
i- p^/. (Nom. r. ^) ira, furor. N. 1 1.37.
i. l) prodire, nasci, crescere. Man. 9.36.: JfJ^T-
SFL 'OJ^ c?tsT3L%t - rWL?T^t7T rTrL rf-
feq^^iFL; Mah.3.12855.: ttetT 'fq- STcfc?T5TTft
tTRarJLTT^TT- 2) ad;re' ad'P'"sci ( P-36- rad. ^).
rigv. no.6.: orr^sr^i^f^T <st:
bhues cibum nacti sunt coelestis mundi. Caus.~j]^-
et^TtTJTTT^T (S1"* 521.6.) serere, plantare. Mah.3.
13116.: yt|i7-r1 fTofcTt?TTFT *)|U4HIU||M; R. SchL
ii. 80. -.: dy^y-ci ^trg: #f^ cpiTH. s^ror-
2T*"L* (fH! mutilatum est e ^j^sicut cpi crescere ex
idem valente cj^; ^f^Tf etgr. 315. Cum primitiva
forma p^_cf. ifj^i-e. 35f%j^crescere; goth. LUD cres-
cere, liudith crescit ="^jfr pro"^jffr, iu = 57 i. e.
35f -4- debilitato ffunae incremento a in i (v. gramm.
comp. 27. 109"'.) lauths, gen. laudi-s homo; germ. vet
liut populus, liuli homines (nostrum Leute), sumor-
lota virgulta, palmites (Grimm 11.21.), ruota pertica,
virga, sax. vet. ruoda, anglo-sax. rod (GrafT. II. 491.);
slav. vet. rod-i-ti parere, generare = Caus.^i^f^fji-^
e"^T%TTIT3H.' n"-rod populus (Miklosich p. 74.); scot.
293
ros semen, rosach semine abundans; hib. rosan a shrub;
rud a wood, a forest; ruadh strength, power, value,
Adj. strong, valiant; rornho very much, great, ro-
rnhoide greatness,excess; ruidh running, arace; roid
a race; ruaid/meach hair v."^jpr?i^. Laidir ustrong,
stout, laidireacht, laidireas strength; lat. rdb-ur, ubi
4 = VJjicut ,n '**" = ^TT^Tf <! et gr- pw'-,u,)> ijW"
WfAi aut huc aut ad ^L pertinent, cf. Pott. 1. 250., Be-
nary Romische Lautlehre p.218. Fortasse lat. rils,
riXr-is a crescendo dictum, mutato d in r vel in * deinde
in r. Cum adire (Sfffcf^ STT^ adscende-
re) cf. hib. roidhim I run, ruidh running.)
c. 3Eff\f * adscendere. R. Schl.II. 83. 2.: ^ffyf^iW
^rrf^; MAH. 3. 4095.: fc^M*dl 'T%WTi ^943.:
5rfy^n>JH- - ^FLFIFL- Intranl- evolare, sub-
volare, alis se levare, sublime petere. R.Schl.II.95.
^1- fefTT 5ffli)l^kd- Caul- tollere, levare, ele-
vare. Ragh. 11.81. (v. gTCg Caus.)
c. S^fq praef. fgf Caus. privare c. ablat. MAU. 3. 1579.:
mfcTrTrc ciiq^iRjd:; i02/t6-- g^^qftrr^ojr-
cf^rczr ^iwiirL-
c. 3gffvf adscendere. R. Schl. I. 44. 3.: t^TcTrT: ^JjjpL
TTVf^ST-
c- 5fcT escendere. A. 2. 6.: ^ff^ 4|d$l^; 1-4.
Caus. p. 1) facere ut alqs descendat. Ragh. 1. 54.: fTH-L
^cl^iqildCf^f ^TT^ ilclddlH- ^ <leferre' de"
orsum ferre, tollere. Mah. 4. 1318.: dycl}|(J4| c^^|-
JfT^ fe|jiftf i) facere ut quis perdat, privare. Man. 1.
82-: ^ttSl (gfrs) jyumi^ vrtf: ukwh. f^L sr-
cf^TTqrT: (schoL t^T: ^rV.)- Caus- A- ci)li|4i
descendo (me descendere facio). Dr. 3. 8.: fcTQxZT cTT'
c. 35f5f praef. rjjf^r Caus. privare. MAH. 4.536.: JTfjf^j-
fcpf: privatus.
c. 3jf e. a. adscendere, c. acc. vel loc. In. 1.11.: ill^l^rj
HcTFL" WL' l i: ^cT^TH.- 55ft)T^cT; N.13.
cT^L35TT?W; H-3-5.:3EfT^'lTFLW%lftTL;
294

M. 30.: ... dyi^yi: (*). Adir, adipisci. Hit. 10. ^^10. p. (Cff^Zf; ut videtur, Denom. a^p^f q.v.) horri-
fpj^tjqf > . 6.4.: uu-^fo:. dum, asperum, durum esse.
Cous, efficere ut quis adscendat; tollere, levare, collo- ^r^=f (ut videtur, a crescere) Ad}, asper, horridus, im-
care in aliquo loco. N. 8. 1.9. 13.52. In. 2.21. Sa.5.62. mitis, durus, acerbus, austerus. H. 2. 6. . 17. 9- Subst.
Dr. 8.34. 9. 13. M. 31. m. arbor. Hem. (Scribitur etiam ^=f. Cf. germ, vet
c- fl Praef- ffbf adscendere. Mah. 1.6395.. Caus. effi- ri/i, nostrum rauh, anglo-sax. ruh, rug, reoh, angl.
cere ut quis adscendat. R. Schi. II. 55. 16. rough.)
. praef. 3fg post aliquem ascender. . 2. 36.: ^v.^etgr..107*>.
^Tf^ 10. p. (ut videtur, Denom. a sgjjf forma) l) formare.
. 35 Praef- Praef- 4&Jd- Mah- 1-3818.: ff=f 2) gestibus exprimere, indicare, repraesentare, propo-
nere, oculis subjicere. Sak.7-2.: ^rgff 1 H (v-
. praef. ascender. Mah. 2.37.: ^ Sp" ^r) Un.21.li.
\ 'ftj. Adir, adipisci. Ragh. 17.30. c. ffT l) facer, perficere, peragere. Man. 6. 38.: frf^TZI
. Jff praef. id. .. 1059 i. -) percipere, videre, animadverter. . 23.3.:
. iff praef. adscendere. N. 19.20. Adir, adipisci. f^j^r^ H-C|. 3) considerare, reputare, perpendere.
Ragh. 8. 15. HiT.10.3.: rf^f^i^uiril^; 10.17.: ff^Mctq||-
. id. Mah. 2. 37. fjT ff[cTrL- ^) examinare, inquirere, explorare, investi
. prodire, crescere. Hit. 14.7.: ' Cr}clrtll gare. Hit. 20. 15.: ^^ M^.r-HH
^:- \ ' snnfa; 90- *~ ^
. Caus. facer ut quis iterum crescat. Ragh. 17.42.: %4, W HcLMIIN- Pervestigare,
STffL 7 (scho1- *1 perquirere, perscrutari. HlT. 68. 14.: ch|,"^ (^-
5) eligere, ausersehen. . 41.2.: dyc(l<lf
. f^f se dispandere, diffundere. . 15. 3.: { H.
^cl-ib^lH.- Wmi Ragh. 2. 26.: ^- . f5f (Denom. a fcl1!^ deformis) defonnare. HiT.65.1-
5- R. Schi. 1.1.44.
. f^ l) crescere. Bhatt. 11.5. 2) se colligere, ani- ^. (ut videtur, a r. crescere, Caus."^|qj|fij) ^for
mum confirmare. fcf) confirmatus, animo promtus. ma. H. 2. 5. 2) pulchritudo. Sa.2. 18. 3) natura, indo
A. 11.1. Caus. facer ut quis crescat, augeatur, proge-
les.
niem habeat. Sak. 130.1.: 1? "^ W ".4dH/^"' (a Praec- s- FT^L' v- gr-6-52. suff. (=^) forma.
N. 19.32.
(r- ? s- ) crescens> infint compp., v. " - r\ja s- cfrL) formosus, pulcher. In. 4. 12.
1[.( s- ^L) id- Sa. 1.26.
?wum- - ?s s- cRj arbor-
TT l- ornare. In. 5. 8.: (e^o^^^HUNdl - ^'
/rj//. vituperationis. HlT.10.19-
(*) ^ est Imperat. et yi^qw; Potentials praeter,
*^FT *" A- (2I-III4J suspicari; dubitare.
multiformis formationis sextae respondentque formis grae-
cis ut TVire, rinroto; v. gramm. min. ed. 2. .381J). et 374*'.
 295

*^5T i- (g^l^O 1) splendere (cf. ^T?L)- 2) * dial- vid- "^TJT (r- ^5LS- 3?) niorbus, aegritudo.
tremere. RlGV. 31.3.: J^ffrf '^Tti tjfacTt - ft- <lt^TL(a Praee- s. aegrotus.

ZTI-'^'; 80.14.: JTJTa" fsTrT- 1- p. (ilHI^) contemnere, spernere.

c. rj tremere. Rigv. 38. 10.: i^JJ^ ST "^PS/T (r- ^ s- ^fFT) fletus. Lass.30.7.
"^TT * * ('-jQHiqOl * 2TT% cTTfo r.) loqui; petere. (V. IKH-"' *) coelum- 2) terra. Duo/. *^|(^^ coelum et
terra. Ur. 1.4.
"^TJJ /n./. pulvls. 11.4.40. ^TtfH^"- (r- ^L'mPedire s. 55P=L) ripa, litus.
"^f^i. (r. ^[ s.fj^vel, secundum grammaticos, suff.ggp^, ^TT^FL(r- ?H.S' 5H.) !mPediens- Sak.21.5.
radice auctA adjecto v. j|fTH.) semen virile. Cf. ?rq'ZLcw r- PS' Sr-521-4-
"^TJTfL"- (ut m,nl videtur, a r. crescere, abjecto, g suff.
( ft s- ^) ** *T?b cf VaTt^ rl*L?>i) P'lus corpons. (Cf.^rfFLi
"^qr i. (sjs^; jt. srst jfr" r) sonare; irc- c/-^H.' hib. rornach hairy, r0nachad hairiness, roinfaith
hair-cloth; roin, roine hair fur, roincach hairy,
jTpf 1) /rfdy. humilis, rflop. vilis, abjectus. Am. 2) Subsl. m. crinose.)
nomen litterae ^TTTJ-FT m- ruminatio. SAK. 32. 15. (Cf. lat. rumino.)
"^T^j Intcns. r. ^ST. IiR. 1.4.3.2.
1. (5T^) sonare. In dial. Vid. laudare. RlGV. "^TQ "' (r- ^J- Sf) ira- H.4. 48.
120.6.: dy^fy^ ff^TT "t?rt crrH; 105-9-
~\\\k*i\\f- (r- fTU s- 3*Lin fem'} astrum lunare (*) ** "v-
^ cf TP\i JPbW^WL-
'j^i.a. (g^ jt^T * gm 3T r0 ire> natare- c/-f7lTcL- thologia una e Dakshi filiis et dei Tschandri (lunae) con-
jugibus. N. 16.22.
Tq" i. (sroZTcTT 5T^ * ^qi4IH.r-) hmnire- cf
^ *^ -N ~s "^TT%rT (part- Pass- rad. - e ^L" suff. fT) ruber.
(V- ?faf *\\\k&)
l/T 1. p. latrare, allatrare, c. acc. Rigv. V.55.3.:
ffc, ftT *
*TT#T- *:dlriL ^FTT% T%H-
Westerg.) *J[^ (a s. jr) 1 ) ad Sivum pertinens, Subst. neut.
2^ m. res, divitiae, opes. RlGV. 36. 12.: ^|i|H.tjff "Pesi nomen teli &> A. 3. 50. 10. 42. 2) terribiUs. H.4.46.
largire. (Nom. sg. ^JHj lat. rtf/, v. gr. comp. 137.) N. 12.20.

^cT^rr "rnTJT cfT^ R.Schl.II.63.45.: ^ymi-

10. r. 1) videre, conspicere, animadvertere, obser-
vare. N.3.21.: ^TH.35rTg" ?T ^TMrT:; 2.7.: J-
%TT ^ ^TT 'frl^d^y cf vT^Trti 21.34.^ Sa.
4-8.: Hyrfi^| 'fq Hllcl^l ^TWH^ 'cT ^TFf;
N.23.2.: ^rll^^r^^TSn SA.5.4.: t|*rCj^H
^T ^5^" fcT^dlH.- 2) (Fortasse I>enom- a r?rer notai
signum) notare. Mah. 3.14852.: ^^jy ffl:
(*) Wilson: 7%e fourth lunar asterism figured bjr a
whecled carriage and containing fioc stars, probabfy, a,
&> 7
296

STcTT ^illHIM- (Fortasse cfT^e Pr0 ^vel CtJW^L Denom. (a ffpj levis) levare. Ur. 42. 4.: Hr^{{-
5^L' cf. <rn^, fut. r5?T STT - 7^T% c?T^?L; Ragh.3.35.11.62.
c. 3ETT ''-f- ""M i- A. IO.19.: ^ RTH-^ncff^T rflfwMr^'". (a fffj s- ^TH-i v- gr- 652. suff. le-
rTZTT:- vitas.
rJFfflrS SuPerl- rJFT5 (v- g1"- min- e<1, 2- 22^-)
cr|yV|i|^LCom^ar' ToD rrfSf (v. gr. min. ed. 2. 226.)
c.-gqid. N.4.27. Sa.5.27. A.4.<io.
c. ^tf praef. ^PEL"'- MAH'2- 1-557. rjfjj (fem. ^ffg e* rrjfeofl, cfT^Ls- 3" ejecta nasali) levis.
c. f5f id. H.1.51. N.14. 8. (Gr. Aa%v? praefixa vocali; v. gr. comp.326.;
c^id. Ragh.1.10.: J^r^ft ^L^TJ^T t%T" lat. levis e leguis ejecto g, adjecto i, v. p. 106. s. v. yjx,;
gfe: ^IIMetil 'fcr 5TT- lith. lenga/a-s, adjecto a, russ. legkii, adv. legko; germ.
fjff^f i. (r. tfT^Ls. l) nota, signum. Mah.3.14852. vet. liht, anglo-sax. leoht, iiht; hib. lag weak, feeble,
2) numerus 100,000. HiT. y5.4. faint, compar. laige; laguditadh diminution, weake-
cH^UI Cr- cFT^s- 5TJT v- "VA- r- ^a)-) nota> s'gnum. ning, laguighthe wcakcned, lessened; laghad few-
N.16.27.19.13. ness, weakness, lagaighim I weaken, diminish, lessen
tfT^JTrJJ. (r. ^fT^s. 7fr[) nota, signum. Sak. 10. 14. v. FJfcT?L< laigidh, laigse, laigsinn weakness, debilitr,
cFT^JTUT (/ cH^MUft) grus indica- A.9.21. infirmety; lugh little, swift, active, lughad little-
FJffriflTt /. (ut videtur, a fjf5|__ splendere, adjecta sibilante, ness.)
suff. TJ in fem.) 1) Lakschmia, Dei Wischnus uxor, rrl^t^ 1. (scribitur f^i^, gr. 110"\) ire. Cf. fjfg^,
abundantiae et felicitatis dea. 2) felicitas. 3) pulcbritu- ^ ^flfT^L-
do,'splendor. N.12.10. A.4.13. (Cf. lith. laimeden fe- rrfi^ ! * (JTTTT^rWT: * JTHT "; scribitur
Iicitatis.) fjffJL, gr. 110'".) ire, claudicare. C/. T^JT^.
cfT^2T (r> fJT^Ls- ZJ) 0 sPectandus. 2) n. scopus. 1. fTj^-fef ! * (scribitur fJT^' gr- lloa)-) salire, insilire.

CrP^" 1. * ire; v. jra . Bhatt. 15. 32.: (effqzr:) SMTH-^TcFT-

l.rr|J| * (?T%) adhaerere. rrl)H; l) adjunctus, ad-
haerens. HlT.4.: Z(^B( VTTsrit cFTJ^T: ST^ffT-
^T *TT '^MT HcTfL; 35. 12.: ^U^HitfiH ^TT-
gsR^ 2) secutus (v. r?TJL Praef-
Lass. 25.6.: (^y rjr|}r|;; Subsi. n. ortus signi Zo-
diaci. Lass.20.8.: njvf rfTJ^; HiT. 97- 13. (Huc trahi
potest lat. ligare, nisi pertinet ad J7J/)
c-5Tg SFJcFTR cutus. Lass.30.10.: ".Isx^l^cHiH:
aVTS.IM^JTTTl' jttt:-
2 ^rPT 10- * cfTTJTZTTftr terraj^) guslare, adipisci; v.
trllL m. fustis, baculus. HiT. 101.8.
tFTJ^T v- * 5TJLet C?T55L-
f^g: (scho1- *iiibi:); cfrrq,et cf- w> j&
goth. laika salio; fortasse graec. Xayw sicut scrL JJJTjr
nostrum Hase, a saliendo dictum; v. Pott I. 232.)
2. S3 t^" 10. P. interdum A. transsilire, transgredi. MAH.3.
11173.: 'fe=T 5TT>q- TT^T VKJIrJrL- FfT?-
f^rrorT wmk JTTTi.' 11174-: WL"7* ^i^;
^ttjtt: yeriVui ^wnt '^tt fftrtt:- Ur-
36.7. infr.: ^ft TTTT coRTT 'q^5TT cTf>fT:; Man-5.
151.: rTTL (QmH.) y^qd ^toFrf qt^TrW ?T
rr| ^ Jj f>J^ mortuum non transgrediatur (novo matrimo-
nio), cf. Br. 2. 34.; aliter Kullukabhattus hoc praecep-
tum explicat: ITJpg- 'f^fjrq^ 0^^^ rT^t"
JTWnjrTWT^fcTJj^rW qi^ll>i*^nU^UiH-
^r); Man. 8.371.: VTrTTr1 5T?q^ JTT 3 (scno1

?JT Wt - qTcHL y^lkri}WJWHkl ^TrL)-
c. 3^fvf transsilire. Man. 4. 54.
c> 35fcT ^TM^L5^0 tempus transigere. Ghat.7.
c. f^j transgredi, peccare. Ragh.9. 74l. Relinquere, ab-
jicere. Ragh.3.4.: STTVirrTTq - dyifcl^ *T^T sTsT-
^TT '^^TTH. lcJcH^ctil (schoL rq^TT)-
rffJrT (r- vT^Ls- ?TT) 0 transgressio. Br. 2. 34.
2) contemtio, repudiatio, rejectio. Ur.33.15.
FTf> * * cHt^im (c?ram) notare; v- hi*^-
1. fTsT 6. ><. erubescere, pudere. K rrTif5Let ^ i?T^L T^L-
2 FilT * (HrM^I) minari; deridere. ^j^.
nIssI S. r. a. (scribitur ^fr^j^, gr. 110*'.) erubescere, pu-
^ dere. Dr.5.2.: M^y|rL*l(dsjotrLJTS"
?5T%^TR.; MAN.1 2.35.37J rrteflfd; Mah.3.13837.:
cHssiiVd- Part- p"- vTI5T et rriliilrT Pudore af-
fectus, pudibundus. V. 1. rrT?L*
c. f^r id. Mah. 3.2217.: lcTrrJ-rsIilMI-
c. ^T\Jd. R.Schl.H.55.l6.: yVteSlMMI-
tfTfjnT/ (" cfTssLs- 35TT) Pudor- In-5.36.
cHS"5ilclrL (a Praec- s- 5TfL) Pudore affectus, pudibundus.
N.3.18.
1 rTT^T *'*' (VFf^T' scribitur^ , gr.110".) i.q.2.^^.
2 10- * (HIM^dHf^Hlslcrl^l^y * Hiq^l-
r.; scribitur rrT5L' gr- tlO"'.) splendere; habi-
tare; lacdere, occidere; robustum esse; dare; loqui.
3 FflT 10- p- (Vrra^) sPlendere.
fTITr * * (sTTc??T * Sjlrfillrtr r0 puerilem esse; puerili-
ter, inepte loqui.
i- rTT * p- GcMM) ludere- iocari- cf- vT^L-
*n.
2. FHT io. f. v\>\\\i\ (mwq * wi r0 iacere- c"j'-
cere, dejicere, prosternere. f. r^TT?T* CffU^
3. rJTJ 10- * crliUIM (m^jkMfclM *) linguam esse-
rere.
4.rJTJ 10- * gTCTfil (SWcTRTTIL^ <w3cM r0
colere, venerari; ministrare. Cf. rrTr?L*
297
B- fTTT 10- * Cfrrjij (cfiUHWm*. cTTtst r0 desiderare,
optare.
1. r^fTT!2" et 10. a. (3"f%q) extollere, in altum tollere.
*||rrlU4-
2- HUi - et 10- * (vrront vrrq r0 loqui-
rrjrTI / planta repens. H.4.23.
5^1. p. l) loqui. Gita-G. 1.41.: rrTfqg^- foRJHtq
*j,ld^rr)- 2) queri, lamentari. Nalod. 3.27.: rrTcrTPT
(schol. fc|tr|rr||q)- Intens. queri, lamentari. Mah.3.
10200.: rrTRfT^ ^T^TtlTIL; R.Schl.II.75.45.: rrTT"
cHUlHM^ - Hs^H^T TrT:IHd*l ^TR ^TT rT^T
$n%^T sTJTTCT 7Tt>:; Mah. 1.968.: ^M'>Jd<rT^T
HRTT2T jrferT^TxJ (cr|MUIdHJ,r0 ^MWTHMUI,
v. gr. 597.); 1.4l68.6557. 8449- (Cf. m, hib. labhraim
I say, speak, labhradh speech, speaking, discourse;
lat. loquor, mutato p in qu sicut e. c. in quinque = q ;
l&-mentum, gr. XaAo?, AoAeoi; per redupl., abjecta radi-
cis littera finali; lith. Upju jubeo. Huc etiam pertinere
videntur nonnullae quae labium vel lambere significant
voces: lith. lupa labium, russ. ruba, pers. /eb, lat. labium,
labrum, lambo; anglo-sax. lapie lambo, germ. vet laffu
lambo, lefs labium; v. rrJCM-)
c recusare, denegare. R. Schl. II. 75. 24.: JT5T5^f%-
niTTL-
c. 55TT loqui, aiioqui. Dr.3.3.: ^rBrrL^TfL^Tr
c. jt 1) loqui. Ru.5.9. 2) blaterare, garrire. Sak.32.3.:
MdMr^L^T r3^T5[:- 3) amenUri. R. Schl. II. 64. 1.
4) cum lamentatione alloqui aliquem, c. acc. Mah. 2.
2339.; rnTL- Mrrjq^di ^T qTU3cTT?L i:5rra^r:
StTHTCr^ fcT=EIW
c-fcT queri, lamentari. H.1.28.: iTlleh^^dlrHI TorrrT-
^rrrjr. atm. N. 21.16.: ^cT (cJH^IHMI- Traru- 0 cu
lamentatione eloqui aliquid. Mah. 2. 2343.: qtrTrTT fc?"
rrTrrTTq '5TL; N. 13.43.: ^cTHI<0m - lcMOU cT
38
298
^T"5"R" CT^nWFT- 2) lamentar' deplorare allquem.
ILScW.L l.33.: fsf^FLgrTH.-
"rPTH (r- "5"P"LS- 5R) os> oris- Am-
cfr^r v- "?rvL(gr- 83-)-
1. a. inlerdum r. adipisci, obtinere. Bh.4.39-:
^fTi^; 11.33.: znftr fffVf^; SA.5.31.:^5rj^^5T
"T"f?T cfTHrTT "=T crrfsfcT:; iN.3.y.= ?rr '"rTH^L "fifs
5.59.: g^H.^^m<=tli R.Schl. 1.10.10.: fJfOijjr-
rT"* rTrT: frmH^iqy^lrL; l5.i4.: rTTfr^L
^r^^l y^),^. Concipere jjvfj^foetum. Mau. 3.
io496.: gofnr JTvfrR^^rr^TvrfL- Caus- w*vxm
(gr. min. ed. 2. 471.5.) facere ut quis adipiscatur, dare,
inde tradere, c. acc. pers. et rei. RAGH. 18.8.: y^H~"'
t""HT cHlnfarc; Mah.2.1529.: ^1H3"^ "rTfWr:-
Desid. ("yTO^(gr. 552.) obtinere cupere. Man.7- 99.:
ST*<"wif '5T M^H rFTS^ ""%. (Cf- ^H.' g1"'
AAB, AajJiQdvu), quod inserta nasali convenit cum Caus.
rfr*"H"Tifa et Pass- Praet- multif- 3- p- %Mfi-H; litn-
laba-s bonus, /o'4u Hab' und Gut, boruss. vet. labba-s
bonum, possessio = FJTTH' ^om. fJfnVT"?L? lab's bonus;
pal-lapsitwei, pal-laipsitwei appetere, desiderare ad De-
sid. fJSfTC^L e (rrlcrlC^referri potest; slav. loo-i-ti cap-
tare; hib. lamh manus, a sumendo dictum esse censeo,
sicut gr. %UQ convenit cum Jj i. e. sumere; mh =
VJ^sicut in neamh = ^jvf^, v. Pictet p.50,51.
c. 55rfH Desid- 5nHkH"-*HI W sumere, tollere cupio. Mah.
1.2940.: 'JT^l roi l7d I HJH 5^""^ rT"S* "OTH"
fc>|UHdl-
c. 5fJ 1) tangere. Man. 11.202.: jrrj"L SETTrfTVEr foTig-
rffr. 2) occidere (?). Sa. 5. 99.: ^ *fftfel*^ cT^TI
^HI "rHMiL5rir?rH- "5TT<"rT""H-
C "?IT Praef 3TT ') adipisci, obtinere. Sak. 14.13.: ^r-
75TrT "^IH. <WMt*|- 2) vituperare, reprehende-
re. Sa.5.84.: Jtf3\ fCT"3T"q" - 3W*: ^5*41^
f%f<TJTr "JT^ETt 'frT *f; Ragh.7.4i.
c- "9T praef- S^T^tangere, mulcere. R.Schl. I. 29. 25. 41.
23.11.25.35.
- FF*T
c. l) adipisci; concipere (utero). R. Schl.1. 15.25.:
JTHTH. "5**T^tH^ "j*PTT""L- 2) Perc'Pere, animadVerte-
re, videre, intelligere. N.8.3.: **|dHcfrC)H.
^qrffVTf; 11.35.
c. rj decipere. N. 14.5. 13.15.
c. rj praef. f^r l) id. Sak. 107.9- 2) violare. MAH.3.
223-: ST 5T %THr IciycHcy: - qiqirHIH:-
c- CTtrT recuperare. Mah.3.712.: r^^vjr^r ^rTHR-
1. A. interdum r. (scribitur c"TsL gp- H0"') labi,
cadere, praecipitare, incidere. Mah. 1.103S.: "^fT
"rr""sTTHt JTW; 2.2187.: grjr^ ^ tfi-sWHI H cT"
f^; 3.8555.-. iT""TH."7rT*^*ltJUIVU "^"cTrH:; R-
Schl. II. 40.21.; Dr.6.18.: ^1*1 t^slkd Ol
HiHK- Occidere, <fc jo/e, R. SchI.I.33.20.: e?fI"sT""rT^
f^cTT^; 65.34.: ffTJ^H "TcTHn^WL- y-
C<ii-s|<!L- (C lat. Idbor, Idbo; lith. rambus, v. praef.
foT; de remju, remjd-s v. praef. 35TcJ.)
c- "5T6T O ' 7- "'"'^- MAH. 1.1035.: Jb<drr|i-S)r.^
4. 1040.: ^f vfolrfrV-sjfrl- 2) inniti, c. acc. Ur.8. 16:
^lslHH.*lc)Hi-drl; R-Schl.Il.52.5i.: rcRTT rc^
4<UHl4. - "fTsTrcTH. oTcrii-GiJdlH.; mT- 32. 17.:
^57 - ^liWH^cltffcsldH.- Prehendere. Ragh.
"9.: d^lcL^cltHi-cil cTM: (schoLjj^t-
pcfr). Caus. fulcire, sustentare, sustinere. Ur. 33.3.
infr- "gvjNd^ H slilcTdH. ^O^i-dilrJ HctR.-
(Cf. lith. remju fulcio, remjd-s innitor, ramtis, ramstis
fulcrum.)
1' "5TcT Praef- ^TH, fu,cire- Mah- 3- 10988.: s7T!?rv?TrH. "
*3"1C "HHcTf^cTrT-
c. 35rr !) fulcire- ftlAH- 3- 10989.: ^H^^IHI i=TfV
rTToLSriC- 2) prehendere. Bhatt. 14.95.: flMH^
n^ifOi (scho1- g'- )|^ldciK, bh. snm)-
c. praef. gTj^ l) inniti, morari. HlT.44.9.: siHM^
CfT^Hr MHMi-ddlH-- 2) Preneilcre. BHATT. 1 1-1.:
MMM^i-s) (Pass.) ... 5r^r:.
e- 3?L>ili^srd erectus. Mr. 68. 3.
c. ^rLpraef. ^H-^VJClflsJH id. Mr. 68. 10.
 299

. cuncUri. N.20.16.: 'jpg" fn% olcH-driH--

(Cf. lth. rarnbus piger.)
1. \ 1. et 4. . . desiderare, optare, appetere. (Cf.
^TTsT (r- rjl-sl^s. 35) amplus, magnus, longus, latus, turgi-
dus. H. 2.3.
Awicrro?, hikaoxai, v. Pott. 1.271.)
H^sJl^ {bah. e praec. et 5f5"X venter) turgidum ven
. safa . M. 1.6580.: fTT - [ *U 'fvWrt
trera babens. 11.2.3.
^.' lN-5-35-: fylHcH4rtl ^77
^TsfZl, (Denom. a t^Tsf, v. gr.589.) extendere. Ragh.6.
'rzL^q- ^:; Sa.3.i3.: ^^ '^:
75.: % ^^1^ ^rFtOchol.

2. rTT 10- * v- 2- VFL-

^^(. e fji-sj et f^cj^clunis) trgidas du
nes habens. H. 2.3.
amplecti, ludere, jocari. Ut videtur, primitive se
FFT u A- () ire- Cf- , 5RL-
movere (v. Caus. et FfJ^ praef. ^f^)- 2) radiare, lu-
m. (r. 2. j^ s. ) domus, habitatio. MED.
cere, splendere. Mah. 3. 15533.: ^|iHr$l^d,H^^i
^rjrrj 1. interdum a. lascivire, ludere, hilarem esse, vo-
Nalod. 1.34.: ^1^111 (scho1- <rfMe-dl
luptatefrui. R. Schi. 1.9. 19.: rffTTRT d^l^HK'
<Qc|^Mi:)i 46-: c<W lt(scfaoL $ >
In. 1.27.: 7[ *^ -
Caus. ludere, jocari faci; agito. R. 18.
4- t<w 11^ v!RRH.(5ng:)- - et
amoenus, gratus, suavis, venustus, pulcher. Lass. 6. 16.
cf. f^r^, lat. lascivus, lascieire.
70.2. 91.14. Sak.34.15. Megh. 33,65. Subst. n. ve
c- 37Lse movere; splendere. Bhatt. 9. 86.: ^"
nustas. R.Schl.1. 9. 16. ,^"" ', belle,
suaviter. Dev.10.27.: ^^bfcff ^j^^^fjj;. _ Caus.
(, . ^^). Coui. exhilarare. ^-
exhilarare, gaudio afficere. R. Sehl. II. 47. 6.: ^ r-
^ exhilaratus. d ~ 'aete' HlT-21.15^
ZJ fqri g^Pl "^TFL". 43. i5.;
Mah.2.1797.
. | ludere, jocari, se oblectare, praesertim ludo amato
'-M H' lasciviens, ludens, praesertim fem. r<ir|HI* Is.5.6.
rio frui, instr. Hit. 42.9.: H(|Ji.*IIM^J 4?fg
frons, frontis. N. 19. 16.
rWT oMdW GiTA-G.7.i3.l4.sq.: [ 'fq qg-
''''''"S ornamentum. Sak. 34.7.
ioiriHri :- c- foc- ga-g. i.38.sq.:

(Ff5| (r- fj^s- i) fmstillum, partcula, res minuta, pau-

Absol. I.e. 11.14.: fotcfFT- 2) splendere. Bhatt.
lulum quiddam, praesertim in fine comp. Ur. 74. 10.:
10. 6S. f5frri%rrTn- splendor. R.78.15.: ^^"-
dbHHUtfcj; 72.13.: jyM^NHd; Megh.2i, 71,91.
. (r. ^s. 95f^, anomale mutato fjjn ) sal. V. sq. vnfRfri^:-
^"- (aqua salsa, , et 2 FFT, FTT- FPT 10. p. hi*hii4 etc. (%?)
aqua) mare sal sum. M. i . artem exercere, manu operan.
tHcJUil^ m- (aqua salsa, , et ^ aqua) rTr 2- r- (^FT * % -) dare- 2) sumere.
id. Am. Bhatt. 14.92.: ; ^.; l5-53- (Cf- 3TJ' ? )
r] rTl / nomen plantae repentis. Ur.84. 1. ^ /. genus pigmenti rubri. RlT-S. 1.5.
38*
300
t<TM * F- (iTM^UIMWyiii:) arescere; ornare. Cf. 7fT=L
p.288, ubi ^JT^ pro ^f^iegendum.
i. ^.-.9.^.
Qtf|^|Q| (a ^T^ ievis s" ?r) levitas; /ro/>. contemtus. Bh.
2.35.
^j^g^r n. (ut videtur, a r. rffi[js. 3tfT) cau(la /*"
HiT.26.5.76.6.
cHl^iJH n- * Hit.51.16.
^TJsT 11 p- (HrM^i * HrMH H3T r0 minari, terrere;
frigere, assare, torrere.
rJTTo^ '<7-r<T^'-
cfTT^T (r- cHI^ s- ^T) nota> signum.
FTT^" * p- (s"ibitur ^fTfsL, gr. 110".) i.q.
rrTPT 10- (&7^t *) mittere.
CffjVf m. (r. ^ffV^s. 3f) l) adeptio, impetratio. HiT. 4.3.
2) lucrum. N. 12. 132. Bh. 2.38. (V. frJVL-)
C<1MM (a tril^T^L" mass' rad-tfT^L- s- 5ET) desiderans.
In.5.1. N. 12.84.124.13.1.
gngfl / saliva. Bitu- S. 1.5.
(tIIc^U^ (a tfTcPIT sa' s- ?j) 0 salsitudo. 2) pulchritu-
do, venustas. Hit.31.20.63.15.
1. 6. j>. l) scarificare, leviter incidere, radere, scal-
pere, (v. compp. c. 3f^,_5Ti fcT)- Hit.43.15.: ^JT-
rT^T 'qt^ ^^cfT falHN f^TrJ- Tangere.
Bhatt. 15.22.: ^rj ^rr '^t^ (schol. Bh.
*^ielli.; v. praef. ~$f\)- 2) scribere. HlT. 4. 4.: fpf-
^cfTTH: - ItfilSilrV 3) ^elineare, pingere. Mah.2.731.:
^T TTT^LH^rill M&rll^- (Huc trah: Posset lat-
ri-ma, cf."^J pro
c. $rjVf scribere. Ur.24.12.: 55TTH (cH -
c. 3517 delineare, pingere. Sa. 2. 13.: f|r=f ^fq^TT "TtfT"
c. 3^scarificare, radere. Mah.3.374.: ^QT% 'jcH^H.
JJ^L- Tangere. N. 12.53.: Efl^fetJslfe: - DJJJ-
STrT:-
c. rj scarificare, radere. MAN.4.55.:^...qj^rjifg jjf^rq^.
c.Jgjid. A.3.19.: rTfl^t (ol^^i^1^:; Ragh.6.
15.: qri^r t%rr>T^ qtsn.-
* p- (scribitur f^r^, gr. 110"'.) ire. V. ra.
1- f${W * * (JT^T' scribitur T^TJL 6r-110,,)-) ire- '"^-
c. JSTT amplecti. IIit.42.9.: VTH** |faii|- ~
R.SchI.H. 64.30.: f%iH-g ^TT "TtfT^-
c. igrr praef. qf^J vicissim amplecti. Mr. 176. 13.
c. 3ff praef. ^rjq^amplecti. H.4.20. B 11. 2..36.
2 ftfTrf 10- * (Nsil^Ui * T^T% *! ribitur fcfjfj
pingere. C/. f%fr^.
frfT^" (r- t%^TLs-?T) *) signuni, indicium. N.O.li
Bh. 14.21. 2) penis. 3) phallus.
j^fq^6. r. a. f^J-qifll, f%cq (gr. 335.) ongere, obline-
re, contaminare, polluere. Bhatt. 19. 11.:
f^fT^r (schol. f^C^rgr) oTUT%:; Hrr.21.l4.: jjf.
^i^iu^hi^l aERertf^- p- bh. 4.i4.: t\ urs
c+iHIIUI MV.q(^rT; 5. 10.: f^zfft t\ t$ qr^T- (Cf-
gr. Xt7ro?, Xtira^u), d.-Xei'(pui, Iat. /i-no, tt-tnus, dt-llbm,
lith. pri-lip-ti adhaerere, ankleben, praes. pri-limpii
yicHi-LJlflf ; slav. Ijep-i-li glutinare; hib. laib, loibe
mire, dirt, clay; germ.vet lim gluten; Pottius 1. 253.
huc trahit goth. salbSn - sa-lbon - nostrum salben, ita
ut sa respondeat praep. gxj^vel et lb radici f^fTT^'
C 9gfg i-q. simpl. HlT. 42. 1.: ^sflJ^UI ^llrilti^'
^T; N.I6.13.: H^q^ltiWyi^H.-
c- ?TcT STSrferR vanusi fastuosus, superbus. Br. 1.11.19-
C. ggfT i.q. simpl. MAH.2624.
c id. Mah. 2.2625.: ql^J^fr^^l^cfl^;; Bh. 13.32.
Caus. oblinendum curare. Man.3.206.
c. J5f i.q. simpl. HlT. 128.12.
c. ^rrLCauj. ungere. Mah. 1.4950.: f^7fcq - gTT^"
q?T?L-
f^fC^X>id. rad. t?fV^(gr. 552.).
I. fr<T5T 6- * <A * JTf^TIL''-) ire-
2- f^T5T 4- *' (ST^TTVrra * dl^il r ) Parvun^ exigumn
esse. V. c^3{T- (Benfey huc trahit gr. o-bxya,

litb. lesas macer; cf. boruss. vet. likuts parvus; v. ^jy.)
2. t. a. llngere, lambere (^ff%, ^f- v. gr. 102,).
Hit.28.i3.: 5^er m<Um: % cl lil^ill 1-
%. fitMw. ^jf^fg, ^j^t^. MaH.3.10394.: ^f-
^feT^TTi A. 10.43.: ^i^h^ i^MUb Bll.
3" <%MW3 - *mWL *HMillt Qf^T SSRff-
fo. - In dial. Ved. pro f>jg, Rigv. 22. 14.: q%
fcTOT ^Pri- (Cf- S1"- AIX> A(%a-
VOS; hib. lighim, im-lighim I lick; lat. lingo; goth.
/oifrf Iingo = Caus. ^BZfff^Ti v* Sr- comP- W- 6.;
lith. laitau lingo, lietumis lingua; slav. ob-li^-a-li lin-
gere.)
c 35T6T 9- '">/'. Dr. 6.21.: grj ^J^W
<$JH npTP Mah. 1.667.
cjrr w- Ragh.2.37.: ^Hi^H-*iMifoH.Trr '71-
w.-
c. qf^ circumlambere, part. pass. ^ f^rjtfo. R. Schl. II.
61.16.
c. 5jqj.o. simpl. Mah.3.io653.
e-^JH. praef. rjjf^ circumlambere. Mah.3.11500.: VJJH:
1.^ 1. J. (^dTle^ul 5T5Tnt r-) Hquefacere, solvere.
^jjrj solutus, dirutus, exstinctus. R. ed. Ser. II. 46.
10.: f^Tg^T^rar- (Cf- * ft' lith- pluere, fyj-a
^pluit (y = i), ly-tus pluvia; slav. li-ja-ti fundere; hib.
leaghaim I melt, thaw, dissolve = tJfJfffTT cum gh
pro ; leaghan liquor; lat. liqueo, liquo.)
c. 35ff Pass. dissolvi, tabescere. N. 11.14.: TJfnj" HTcSt-
ZTrt HTrTT-
c. rj Pass. dissolvi, perire, evanescere, mori. Bh.8. 18.:
{i^iiim ucH^rr; Man- 4- 2i0- ^r: ysiiiir) st-
^r: ynlirH (*oi. fc&fty, q^r monuus.
Bh.14.i5.
C f5f Pass. id. v, sq.
c. f^f praef. rr Pass. id. Bh.4.23.: efirf 3EfTnTj^5ff5f-
r^taTt; Mah. 1.6462.: QiHcJrLy fclHlilr)-
301
2. ^^9.*. La. f^fFfffq (gr.385.) adhaerere, Jnhaerere,in-
sidere (secundum jr. et r. amplecti, ^^rjtjOJ f^rjff-
f^ cf. f^^j^) (rft<R adjunctus, adhaerens, inhae-
rens, insidens, morans. Bhatt. 2. 19.: rj Q^JT^LrT^
JT^ cHiHq^^H,; Ragh. 9.65.: ^^HIH,-"
t%FLi Mah. 1. 4310. 4314.: S^g^rT^ (srTSTH)
^HiH-rTisL%T^L-
c. JJJVJ incumbere, inniti, c. acc. Megh.37.: iJsJrTjficT-
?th,- ^rfvr^r:-
c. fff 1) considere, c. acc. vel loc. Mah. 3. 10560.: gj^j
?rsr:> mmmkj* ^Trr: wsii^ vr*nrL- t?#r-
WX> Bhatt. 14.76.: mh^ jjm jjyf ^r. ff[-
^j?j insidens. Bhatt.2.5.: r^-: ... Mc<T)H^:-
Incessus, habitatus. R.Schl.II.46.3.: dbl^U||M frj-
r^lr^lM IJJTT^It:- iH^il^M sedens. Ur 86. 4.
infr-: 35Tr^Hyi^filH=rl' IHc<Ti<imM:- 2) procidere,
procumbere. Mah.3.11109-: MM<T^^ cMdlHH:
^rgr%: i^JTFL^fTT:; iQ9- Htrrr crraqr f^r-
fcHkf^; A.6.13.: icf^^jy MM^y ^TTT> (Ic
legendum pro fdf^).
c. f?f praef. grLsedere. Mah.3. 13654.: ^qf^yi^
c. ^fTLmorari, versari. Su.2.20.: MVliHH.^rtq' PT%
M^UrJ^ MH^KHH,-
<^fev-t>ri(gr-102-).
^f^rff /. 1) ludus, praesertim feminarum amore captarum.
Megh.36.66. Sringara-T. 1.8.9. 2) derisus. R.Schl.
1.62.13.
1. p. evellere. Bhatt. 14.59-: eh^HrL^trj,^' (Cf-
^q^, <j?JTT_J slav. luc-i-ti separare; goth. rai/^/oevello,
nostrum raufe.)
c. $fcf id. Mah. 3. 10760.: Jfjfcrg^T 5TOH- ^^TTHJ
10761-: dycT^ Cr^H..
c. f%f Bhatt. 18.38.
10. p. (scribitur g?L; gr. llO').) i q. 2. ^ff^.
l.f^2T !" et^- se volutare. Bhatt.3.32.: f^cTH.^T-
^ 5TT% IJJ^; 18'"" *JFT g#fT- V- ^5-
302
2 <35 *" A-i'q'lW
3. g io. f. (iwm * hft Ioqui'- cf 2- j&
6. p. se volutare. HiT.123.18.: Tjfftft: yWdft-
1. ^pr- et cf. hib. liuth I move, I hasten.)
2 55 ** *' *' ^f^STT^ r') ferire- cciuere,
perturbare; arcere, avertere. Cf.
3. 1. (a^TT^) arcere, avertere. Cf. ^g.
4. g-jj io. p. furari. c/. grr, gtrg, gqj;.
l f^3" *** agitare perturbare. Caus. id. Mah. 1.2833.:
rT^ ^I4<MIHI*H J^TRT:; R.ScW.n.
95. 18.: JTJT^T^TT^rTTfL- cf * 5J * g& g^L
c. 35TT c""- 0 agitare- Mah. 1.7921.: c^lMHI "%5?T-
ft H*T.'- 2) m'scere. R.Schl. II. 48.24.: fc|qi.[^fqoT-
rTT '%57T; Mah.4.689.: f^TH^tlMI^ qTWm;
v. sq.
c. ^TT praef. ^p^L Couf* m'scere- Mah. 3.ii477.: foTTTH-
^TTrl.Hm^li-U yiftlri4.rcTZTT-
2. 6. p. (-tfq^T * fefTTCT r0 tegere; amplecti.
1. FJTJST ^*- (^ft^ * ggrTT r-! scr'T>;tur gr.ll0a).)
furari. Cf. fftg, ^pg, 4. ^g.
2. grj?T i- et io. p. (^fo k. srsraiwf r0 furari; sPer-
nere, despicere. f. 1. ^ij^;.
f^U(S * * (scril,itur gr- "0*>.) i. 9. -jjujr;.
grjj io. (tfpf) furari- gu^:-
rTTTJeT 1- * f^TRTl^WT:; scr;Wtur ^Hb gr.HO"'.)
ferire, laedere, occidere; dolore afficere.
l.^TT; 6- P- v\Tqjft\, c^Tq (gr.335.). Findere, rum-
pere, interrumperc, irrumpere, conturbare, perde-
re, destruere. Mah. 1 . 5560.: <^|et)|rL fo|'8JHWr%
'6T rTrTT 5$**^ m\ ^T:; Hit. 113.3.: ^cJlfljH
fnj^^rfcr; man.2.i89.: rT^r cTtth.^ g^rfr;
9. 2ii.: vniTT ?T rgarft; Br-2. 15.: stm jferH.
SRTSt - STofftT gH; Bh.1.42. Caus. Iaedere,
violare, turbare. Man.8.16.: fcTlTH. *T -y||f-T^rt.; R-
.Schl.II.35.9. Cum abl. avertere. Ragh. 12.9.:
r?TTeJ 3J^L ^T^FTJR^- (Cf- ,at rumP< ruP'us =
"jfjc^jj Iith. luppu glubo, cutem, pellem detraho; mss.
luplju id.; polon. fup-a-c scindere, tupiez praeda, rapina
(v. ^TT^T); s;av< tom-i-ti frangere; goth. raubd rapio,
raupja evello (v. g*^) = Caus. "^|qij|fv|; fortasse
etiam lat. rapio ad Gaus. referendum est, abjecto poste-
riore diphthongi g^j-f eleraento; gr. Aetto); hib. rcubaim
I tear, lacerate, reuban plundering, destroying, rob-
bery; lomaim I sheer, shave, make bare = 9P*QTW
ejecto q_-)
c. 3!JoT ;rrumpere. Man.7.106.: c^ToTW 'olc^i-qd-
c. j-t disturbare, destruere. Mah. 1.7750.: ^I^JJIJI^U -
c. rj praef. f^r perturbare, disturbare, destrucre. Mak.3-
225-: (35TPR.) foiy^i-q^55TJrr:.
c. f5T id. Man.3.204.: -^jtf^T % fol^Clkrl WS^l
ST7WoTT5TrTH.; R-Schl.I.20.3.: fk 7%"
TVFLrTST foi^q; H-64.63.: ^frl-i W fcig-
rj-frft- Coui. id. Mah. 1.7752. Exstinguere. Mah.1.
5233.: (oTTS?TT) rT^ CT^Tq: ^T <C|UJVI|HI fa-
cHINri:-
gstr v- gv"L(gr- 830-
-j-^tr^j' /n. (a praec. s. ^fi) venator. N. 1 1.33.
l.*j"~p-r 4. p. cupere, desiderare. cupidus, avidus.
^ IIlT- 10. 2.: rW^fT^TTTgoWL ^TrTTH.'
Bh. 18.27. Caus. pellicere, excitare. R.Schl.I.64.S.:
^nVRTTJTH" cHMdl foT-SJliH^H^; 12-: ?TH."RR
-%TVi<MH T^-H* (Cf ;'tn" '^V" appeto, concupisco, />roe-
serlirn nuptias; slav. liub-i-ti amare; gerra.vet. liubiu amo
= Caus. -^rW^TTTH' carus) dilectus, /iu6j amor; lat
lubet, libet, libido.)
c. JT i. 9. *i/n/>/. Man. 9. 20.: tltfj^it- ' Caus. pelLcere.
Su.1.12.: -^: q^TVRTTHT: *iiiHdl %
c. fof Caus- pellicere, exci^are. Ragh. 1 9. 10.: JT^HTtl.

FFL Sfef^T oET^WFL- Concitare in iram; Dr. 4.
Deleclare. R. Schl. H. 94. 1.: J^cfg- f^PrT fcT^TVT-
2. rrf>T 6. i>. perturbare. .Parf. />ajf. ^rjTVTrT- /" cjjtjj
c. f^r ,y. Bhatt.9.4o.: T%gfvr?t ofTrT: %5TFL"
^J^J" 1. et 10. p. (dye^); scribitur cjpsL) vexare.
rr|rrj^ 1. p. agitare, perturbare. R.Scbl. 11.42.29.: sT*JpT
glciriHJRR:; 65l8-: Sl*llc4MriHHi- cf-
* ' G&fo r-) furar!- (cf IJJL H^-)
! * (JTffczf) desiderare, appetere. (Cf. 1. ^V[_et v.
gr. 104.)
9- p- a. <z\jr\\[i\r rTpt (v. gr. 385.) findere, abscindere,
desecare, evellere. Ragh.3.59.: CjrlfsHiH "J{|*HH-
sznTLa^HlrL' Dr-5.6.: f?TWT q^mftl gmT^L
^HIW- Bhatt.9.80.: HWIH.- cjp?TTcT- p<"-'-
/a. ^vr. R.Scbl.I.oo.io.: r^^rqw ^cT TSsT- (Cf-
gq^, gr. Kvttl, lat. so-lvo, so-Id-tum = ^fc^ goth. Cf?
(fra-liusa perdo, laus, lusura) adjectd sibilante; lausja
solvo; lith. Iduju desino, cesso = Caus. rrflcfiflfH; s'av-
rv-a-ti evellere, runo, gen. runes-e vellus, v. Miklosich
p. 75.; rus-i-ti evertere.)
rrTT 10- r- (oKt 3crT?T r0 occidere; furari. (Cf. ^j^,
rfll^ (r- T%T^_S- 5ET) epistola. Ur.24.5. infr.
vmif (r- fefT?Ls- ?T in/em.) linea, virga. In.5.15.
^q^l. a. (JTTTR) .
r^T ( f%R.s- ?T) unguentum.
^frjr^f n. (r. f^s. 35f^r) y. Lass. 11.2.
gfan m. (r. f^fpiL s. 55) particula, res minuta, parva. Am.
(= ^ffof q-v-) */' conyy.. MEGH. 105.: ^fsr^grr;.
<rf|eh 1. vdere. 10. p. (VfTqT^ * ^T v-) 'oqu'5
splendere. (Cf. r^TL> ^L> "th. laukiu exspecto;
303
IetL lilk-6-t (Juhkohf) videre; germ. vet. ISgin, luogin
videre; angl. look; v. ^tL')
c. 3g5f 1. a. et 10. p. Yidere, conspiccre, aspicere, intueri.
HiT.lO.i.: rTT^LdU^<i=hUiirLdycfc?li=hi|iHIM; 85.
15.: cfcHlchrfi 22-2-: JJJTR. HUIriH-
5MT^T; 1 2rJ- 16-: ^shdl<**H<.JU%| ?T TT 'C?L
$T5T%WT-
c. jf5T PraeC- ^TJ-L10' 'nsP'cere, perlustrare. Hit. 106.
1- zfoTH-^cMl^rL-
c. Jff i. a. et 10. J". intueri, aspicere, inspicere, conspice-
re, spectare, contemplari. N.9. 5.: yfjcft^lL STwTW
dr.i.i4.: imL ^ctt "rm gj^r H?frL; RAGH-
5TL- ?TT^; Batt- 2. 24.: 33Tg^T% - rT^TcT-
?TH_; Mah.3.11024.: cWlr^qcWlP-H STMRT-
ZTrTFL^ 5rrg:-
c. =5U praef. gTL'd- ^AH- 2. 775. 3. 16850.
c. foj" l) videre, conspicere, spectare, contemplari. Ragh.
2. ti~ -zm - TcT^tefrzT^T cig: - w^m> 10- A-
R.SchI.1.44.19.: oil^l^til^rl fT rT3T iUMI^ JTT^
JTrTFL HA^^L- 2) u'tra a''qu'<l prospicere. Man. 8.
239.: 5TJ?FLrra CnrcffrT JTTH-^T ^T fcT^M%L"
c. fcf praef. fj prospicere. R.Schl. 1.9. 59-: ^fcfrf: yfcf-
^jle^ >. (r. s. =5T) l) mundus. In. l.l4. H. 1.36. Br.
1. 14. Su. 1.25. 2) in plur. vel initio cornp. homines.
Lass. 1.2. 12. 13. (Cf. lat. locus, lith. laukas campus.)
^fjfttT 1. a. videre. 10. e. (VfTWfEf * VfTg" v-) 'qui; lu-
cere. (Cf. rr)|^j unde ^j^mutata gutturali in lab.)
c. jgrf l) videre, conspicere. Mah.2. 617.: dyicr}|x/4f fJT-
Wdi^H-^TH,' 2) cons,<'erare) reputare, cogitare. Hit.
lO.io.: #TTVW^T ^HMrLMI^HI "^IMdH.;
14.17. et 91.19.: ^L^TEZT-
rf|HH n. (r. r^F?Ls- 5Fl) eulus. Megh.28. Ragh. 3.4l.
H.2.36.
r^rfl /, t- ' (it-HI^) mente captum esse; v.
^tt?:-
304
^jy m. (pro ^jy, a prlmitivS formd radicis crescere
q.v. suff. j) nomen arboris. N. 12.4.
erjiq^ n. (r. tfj^s. raptum, rapina. Mah. 1.4309-
rTfjVf m. (r. gvj^cupere s. 3g) cupiditas, aviditas. Dr. 7. 13.
A.4.49.
^THVTftT (r. ^VLS- S^TTSr) desiderandus, v. sq.
^THHl^dHI^ frT (** e ^rHTl<yd^ max'me deside-
randus, amoenissimus et 3f|c ff) forma) amoenissimam
formam habens. In. 5. 14.
HI^H/1- (Pr0*^TIT?Lq-v- mutato in ^) corporis pilus.
crjm^tflir (bah. ex praec. et ^jTSpjJ erectio) corporis pi-
lorum erectionem efficiens, terribilis. A.3.21.
r^TR<T (r> tfT^L s" 5T) *) tremulus. Megh. 28. 2) cupidus.
MEGH.lOl. c. infin.; v. $|rx"cj-
rft^ 1"<- (*T?TrT * ^f^T r-i fortasse #<"'. a ^JJ^)
coacervare.
^VS m-n- (j- %5) gIeba-
cf5J m. 1) arundo. In. 1.8. 2) turba, multitudo. Dr.8.5.
3) stirps, gens, familia. In. 5. 4l.43. (Cf. goth. raus,
them. rausa, arundo, mutato t> in r, n in u (v. gr. comp.
.20.432.); germ. vet rSr.)
1. ap^ v-
2. cjtA 10. p. (tjjjl' scribitur oTfj' {>^ l10'0 splendere.
of^frjl n. nomen plantae (Wils.: mimusops elengi).
N. 12.4o.
g(=H> * a (JT^T) 're- cf- <3&Hi oPF^ of^ cTT^
^ crm.' ^iL-
cTrTI (r* cT^.s- rT) Subtt- orator. HlT.70.9. Adj. eloquens.
In.4.12. Dr.7-17.
cTpR' n- (r- cT*Ls- 5T) 0 os- 2) vultus. N.21.9. 24.4.
(Fortasse lat. latrare e vactrare, v. gr. comp. 20.)
^T^ (Pro"?T^ icut ^TftrT Pro 7T%T 1-v-) ferri"n
(a colore).
<?j|^.e+)lr; m- (e praec. et ^jj^ faciens, factor) faber ferra-
rius.
cHlferl (Pr0"rT%rT q-v) ruber- H-3-2.
CTT%rTra (BAa- ex praec. et Jj^f q. v. oculus) rubros ocu-
los habens. II. 3.2.
cHlferll^ m- (BAB- e ^TT%rT et JT^") planeta Mercurius.
Am.
diferkiur (bab- e ruber et ^rnr q-v- ocolas)
qrr%TM-
rrnfcftcf) (a ^|cti s. ^c^) l) mundanus. 2) humanus.
^T^2T (a tHlcr] s. Jj) desiderium, cupiditas, aviditas. HlT.
113.18.
cTsfi (r- d-^r^t} ejecta1 nasali, suff. j) curvus, flexuosus.
Megh.28. (Cf. lat vdrus, hib.yfar crooked, inclined;
wicked, perverse; fiaras crookedness; fiaraim I
incline, bend.)
cf^T 1. p. crescere. Rigv. 114.7.: TTf ?T S^FrTH.^
T 3 Rd rT^L"' cTytl ne nbis adolescentem, ne no-
bis adultum occidas. In praet. redupl. magnum, vali-
dumesse. RiGV.81.5.: $JJ% f^pgf ef5ff1=rgj. ^ftjff
qui erevit, magnus. Rigv. 85. 2. (V. Westerg. et cf.
goth. VAHS, zend. *o<XS>> ucs crescere; gr. avfa,
OU^avw ; hib. fasaim I grow, increase, fasamhuU
adj. growing, increasing; lat. vas-tus - de augeo r.
- lith. augu cresco, aukst-tas allus ; fortasse wi
fraxinus a crescendo dictum, servata sibilante, ejectJgut-
turali.)
5RRLn- (r- cT^.s> SPtL) Pectus. (Hib. uchd the breast,

bosom, lap; fortasse lat. pectus eum p pro v, et * pro s
slcut in gr. doKTO-g = fj^f-^, ex 9^f-^L, ursu-s.)
5PsT. (scribitur 5fra , gr. 110a).) 1. j>. ire, se mo-
vere. (C/. ^I?Letc-' ?I?Letc-i d^4|> ^^5' cTPL'
cj^fcj^, cf^rj^i lat- vacillo, quod p. 62. minus apte
tractum est ad ejf^j; germ. vet. wankdn, wanchdn va-
cillare.)
* ^ (^lllc^ * ^lflcri) JffiT r-i sibitur 5f^)
tortuose ire; incedere; ire. 5f^j^T tortuose incedens.
Rigv. 114.4. (y. 5f^, cfWi et c^ I'tn* "'"B" flexus
fluminis, germ. vet. winkil, anglo-sax. vincel angulus,
gr. dyy.ri, dyaog, dyKuov. dyxv?xg, dynvoct; lat. on-
guius.)
cPjjj "' (r- s- 3?) flexus fluminis. (Lith. wingis id.,
r- 5T^0
5T?T% m cT<PS tf) costa- Hem-
q^v. 5TT5L-
* * (3TrTT * 13% F-) ire; claudicare. f. 5^, 5^.
cf^ n. 1) plumbum. Am. 2) stannum. Hem. 5fT^ m.
1) Bengalia. 2) Bengalensis. Ragh. 4. 36. (Hib. 60
copper.)
^4[\ UA- (ITHT*- fH^i-Hslojy; scribitur 5f^) ire;
reprehendere; incipere; properare. (V. 5fH^.)
2. r. interdum a.; secundum grammaticos etiam cl. 1.
(anom. v. gr.358.420.455.4si.505.) l) dicere, loqui, c.
acc. pers. et rei. MAH.3.l4025.: dfcMtM^Lfrgrr 5ff%JT;
Up.75.: OT%T5TT cTTcTT SR; H-3-3-: 3ofT^T HTW-
jqrL^ct cTet:; N.9.25.: ^cira" 5TT?T?m rT^L^T-
^OT cPT:; Ragh.3.43.: ^fcJNA ^TH/v. gr.
min. 382. annot.); R. Schl.II. 40.11.: TXf TfTJ d^tT^f-
Pass. c. acc. rci e/ nom. pers. cui dicitur, et instr. pers. a
qud dicitur. R.Schl.II.68.6.: f^cTnffM^ ^ cTT"
ZT: - VT7TT:; Mah. 1.7488.: ft:^T5RT ^TT cTT^L
rcTH,33T% sTIJ^TcT:- Cum nom- rei- Man.8.6i.: 5Tf-
=?TH-fErT^ W-- 2) appellare, Sa.2.13.: t^TST
frT% '^EZTrT- Caus- 0 cTNifim efficio ut alqs di-
305
cat, proferat, praesertim ^ff^r cINeJlfll efficio ut
alqs precationem salutis proferat, fausta precetur. R.
Schl. II. 25. 28. MAH. 1 . 6947. 7936. Etiam omisso J^f-
T%rT Rhatt. 17. 1.: fcIITTH.35fcTT^R.(schoL ScT"
i^rlclNHH.^IllHcI^ri:); Sa- ^25- Prcir 'TT^f
f^fycfr^ fcTCTT?LcTN^miH; RSchl.II.6.7.: 5Tf-
xTillWIH 5T TSSTTH- 2) 'egere (e0icere ut litterae lo-
quantur). Un.25.5. Sak.23. 4. 3) SffrZT vituperan-
dus. Sa.1.32. 4) i. q. primit. (secundum grammaticos
5f^cl.l0.). Bhatt.6.46.: ^TZI^TH^rcT^cT^rL-
Desid. foTcT^.(I'cere velle. Sak.53. 16. (Cf. boruss.
vet. wack praef. en invocare, en-a>ackimai invocamus,
en-a>acki invocant, po-wackisna proclamatio; germ. vet.
gi-VFAG dicere, narrare, memorare, givvah-t mentio,
ga-walullh memorabilis, celeber, ga-tvahanian memora-
re; nostrum er-ivdhnen, v. Graff. 1.696. sq.; lat. roco,
quod nitilur forma Caus. 5fNi||fi-| correpti vocali, v.
gramm.comp. 109"'. 6. et 504.; gr. 'En e FEK, nmtata
gutturali in labialem, enrov, eirog = cN+^q. v.; hib.
faighim I speak, talk, faigh a prophet, faighle, fai-
ghleadh words, talk, conversation; serb. vik-a-ti voci-
ferari, 1. pers. praes. tvic-e-m; slav. rekH dico, 2. pers.
rec-e-s i = 5f^ff?T vac-a-si, mutat.i semivocali v in r,
gr. comp. 20. et p. 648. annot. 6.; lith. prd-rakas pro-
pheta, rekiii clamo, vociferor.)
c. dicere, proferre, recitare. Man. 11.191.:
fesTTRT ^rfcT^t ^TT '^Trt-
c-3ElfvT dicere> ,0qui- Mah.3.560.: vrt^T JWJclN '^TH,
- ^ cT^:-
c. fj^j^edicere, effari, profiteri. Sa.6.35.: ^Tr^TH.f^Tp-
^rllH--
c. rj dicere, loqui, c. dat. vel gen.pers. In.5.22.: fTfLr^
^H.5TcTWflT; Rr.2.6.: ^(tTJTH.) UcKiJIWL
36r^LrTcT; N. 12.68.: ^dUlrlH- rT ^frT mfTTT
gcTH rlNH^ STT- Appellare. Man. 1. 10.: JffqT ?TT-
Tr^^TcTTT:-
39
306
c. q praef.^sqjd. MAn.2.488.: J^M^McJ-
c. g% respondere. N.6.7.: gr^^lft l\o||eti*H:; R-
Schl.H.68.i.: y^oiM 5 - dl^uii^ rTR,^
gf^pq >. (r. 5|^s- 35fFT) l) sermo. 2) jussus. N. 16.28.
CT^FL"- (r- 5T^LS- 55RL) sermo. N. 20.28. In.4.5. (Gr.
eTrog, cujus 5 ad thema pertinet; v. gr. comp. 128.)
1-CTsT P. (JTrtT) ire- (Cf- 5TfJl,i lat- vagor.)
2. 5fsT io. p. dliWim (yV^dl JTrTT ^) ornare; irN se
movere.
5fg- m.n. 1) fulmen. In.3.4. 2) adamas.
of^ryy m. (qui fulmen tenet, e oTfT fulmen et fr qui
tenet) cognomen Indri. lN. 2. 25.
5T5l q I f&T m- (fulmen in manu habens, bah. e 0T5T et
q | flj | manus) id,
Cffg^m. (a 5f^ s. ^) . Ur.5.13.
1.5HJ l. p. ire, adire. Bhatt. 1 4. 74.: 5T5T^r tll^d-
R^ftiH-.- Transgred!- Bhatt.7.106.: cTT%r5TT '5T-
^RR.(scho1- IrishUi). C/5T^-
2.5J1T 10. decipere, fallere. R.Schl.11.37.21.: cT^gTTT"
roTT <5 TTsTRHJ Ragh.12.5?.: t^TT tjtTI^it 5T-
WTroTT ^rrST5tT; Bhatt- 8- 43>: ^ToT^TrT WTT:
SoTJTTJrTTVTT H^qiHJ 120. 20.: 5TWt rf:-
Part.praes. par. Mah. 1 . 579-4.: fpgf q]q ^CTTcT"
RTLcraZTTS:- (c/ 5T1^ gTsTv)
c. qfr i.o. simpl. Hit. 129.19.: qT^oTferT: Jeceptus.
cT^T^F (r< 5RLS- 5I^l) fraiidator. Lass. 87. 11.
5T^rT (r- 5RLS- 35TT) actio decipiendi. Dr.6.24.
1.5(5 * p- (yQniyuf * swfr ro 'quii dIcere- c/
5T> 2- q^i <7
2.5f5 1. p. (of^jvf * of% r0 circumdare, sepire (v. 5ff-
c7 o||fl=til)' vestire- r' '9- e' f/ 3. cr^.
3.5(7: 10. i". (517% foTVTTsT^" of% Vrrjf v) ju"gere,
nectere, serere; dividere, distribuere; circumdare, vestJ-
re. cf. ofrrg; ct 3. q^.
of?7 m. ficus Indica.
d^l^cti m. funis genus. M.30. (Mah. 3. 12776.). Scribilur
e/iam o^licfl et d<*,|ctlf (v. Colebr. Am. p.244.).
5T?,T^<+iiTi| ^0!/'- (e praec. s. JTJT) vatdracicus. M. 39.
5J7> l.'. (^y lcrij) magnum, crassum esse (scribitur etiam
5T)-
ol^fiT / contignatio tecti. Ur.37.6. Megh. 39.
cTTTHt /
5T3oTT / e1ua- Am-
cHIT i.r. i-q. 5T0U-
5TtnTsuv- srfmsL-
cfTJJ" 1. et 10. p. dividere, distribuere. (Scribitur etiam
GTn^O
1.5TTTJ 1. a. (oT^ *. ot# ToTVnTt v-\ scribitur gji
gr. 110a).) circumdare, vestire; dividere, distribuere. V.
2. et 3. 5T5T) oTtrs;-
2- SfTJJ 10. p. (toTVTTlf; scribitur 5^; gr. 110*'.) dividere,
distribuere. Cf. 3. oT$> 5^-
Qfj^y^du. sicut, in fine compositorum. In. 1.24.5.47. H.1.
36.
5f^f /n/ery. heu! eheu! N. 1 1 . 10. 1 9. 5. Sa. 2.11. fere sem-
per sequitur Interjectionem $f%T'
5f^g" m. 1) proles, natus, filius. Sa. 2.9- in fine comp.
bah. 2) vitulus, v. st/. 3) in allocutione carus, dilectus,
amicus. Lass. 40. 10. 73. 10. 18. (Vid. oTpETyl et ^ 'at
vitulus.)
dr*T sJ^yT ^dJ.f. (vituli nexum habens, e STrT ct
oTJ^y cxus, vinculum) magno vituli desiderio capta.
Br. I.12. (Cf. drM=hliTT aPud Wils0
dr^H^ m- (fortasse e cT?L'quod nac in compositione simi-
liter significare videtur, et ^fT iens, v. ^fJTf) annus.
Am. (Cf. Iith. wdsara aestas, pers. jLjj bchdr ver, gr.
eao e FEcra^, irog e fettos, lat. vir, vetus ; respiciatur
scrt. indeclin. q^^anno praeterito - e qy alius et

e oTrL" cu' respondet gr. ttsqv<TI\ v. PotL L 124. II.
266.)
cjf-^rrj (a drH s- Cff) amans, amicus, praesertim in fine
compp. H.1.28.: yi^drHtfi Sa.2.i4.: fqrjcT0; N.
12.78.: &SU (dsWo(0-
drWllfH v- e"Ph- r- 10-
I.gJ""""" 1. p. (de correpta forma ;j<3 v. gr. 455. 505. 613.)
N dicere, loqui. In.5.37.: ZlrU^TT d^fei N. 12.
GT5" STrZTRj 17.39.: yiTldl^* oR^oTi Bh.2.
36.: dl\wikrli Sa.4.7.: cT^T gcfiH. SRTTTt^T
cT^ft; Man.8.9-; jtt ... 35r^rTH.cI^t: (ut vide-
tur, metri causa pro cTT<"vt: v- ST' ^08.); Ragu. 3. 25.:
^ \^r\ cT^T.' (v- &" 613.). 2) clamare, vociferari. Dn.
6-3.: JJJTT fennf^L^W<frfIi 6-7-: oRJrT -
illcHc^<=h:- Cau*- c||<^llflTi zt sonare facio. Man.
4-64.: 7\ oTTR^TWT cTR^rLi Dev.2.54.: ?ToTT5:-
ZFrT q?7^r?LJTmT: 5TT^LrW ^ V|<i^fi*J rT^
'cTT 'i^i In. 5.27.: cTmIH, cIKWMW,
(Lith. tvadinu voco; slav. vad-i-ti reprehendere; hib.
feadaim I relate, say; fortasse luadhaim I mention,
speak, hint, raidim I say, relate; mutatis semivocali-
bus v, r, /; v. gr. comp. .20.; cambro-brit. gived ver-
bum; goth. raz-da sermo, nisi pertinet ad J q. v.; germ.
vet. var-wdzu maledico; cum z pro d, v. gr. comp. . 87.;
gr. v&w, v$u), vSyi? (cf. correptam formam <5*r); fr-
tasse Iat vas, vad-is a dicendo dictum; sicut nos dicimus
gut sagen; fortasse etiam lith. laidnju ich biirge, sage
gut huc pertinet, mutato u> In /; fortasse lat. suddeo
dissolvendum est in s-oddeo = JT -+- cH<^||f*4 ch 10,
vel Caus.; v. gr. comp. 109"'. 6.)
c. 35kJ imitari alicujus verba, vocem, nachsprechen, Ragh.
5.74.: fjtTH, ""TH, roliy^iyyiJrtili-L *l^d<lrl
H^Lrt-
c. ggfCf maledicere, reprehendere, vituperare. Man. 4.236.:
sjl viczL^qoi^ TcTORL (scho1- M^ilrL)-
Caus. vel cl. 10. id. Mah. 3. 1036.: ^ffTT - nfu^d^
5TqoTTKrTT-
307
c. 55ffvr alloqui. Dr.6.2.: yr^fg- 93U|c|^ g-
f\|fe yli Man.8.356.: Caus. i.q. Caus. simpl. Mah.
3.14386.: c|IK5||UtL?rTV|oll<i|rL- * 2- cTev
c- ?TT Praef- STCL '</ /'. Mah.3.i6i48.: rcRS^f t%
HMIol^rL-
c. 37T blandiri, c. acc. pers. BlIATT.8.28.: f\ eft ("ye^
^qiolK ^ (schoL G "3q"^W-clrlc||L; BlL: 3%"
VTJToTTWLHrafr
c. rrf*[ calumniari. Mah. 1.3079.: qtfoT?^ iSTcTi^L
$T HorfrT IsfVr:; 3.i46s6.: ?rr 'fq qQo|< srsrjL-
crji.q.sim,,/. N. 22.21.: rl^tl IH. rTrL ICWH- ""JTW-
^JTL C|<i^O|. Caus. i. tf. Caus. simpl. MAH. 1.
5356.5460.
c. f"oT altercari, litigare, c. instr. pers. et ioc. rei. Man. 9.
191.: |j rj m iold^lrllH.- %RTr ^; Hit.87.
19.: !TJrTJL",^rFL;T TcTor^rL-
c. ^H.coIloqui. IIiT.88.16.: ScT3|: ST^ Hcl^rL-
c. ^TH. Prae^ TcT pactum, fidem violare, promissis non
stare. Man.8.219.: 7j: ... ^rcTT HrilH ^fToRTLToT-
^Hd^rLJT^T ^THTfL-
a.cj^ l- et 1Q. A- (HTrrnf * oTT^T^5f%: r-) d'ce"e
jubere.
c. ^rTH 1. * * se u>cl'nare reoerentiae causd, c. acc. In.
5-30.: ^rfvioll^ roTTTSTfHT; Mah.3.10909.: STr^TT-
?rJT^TH.qTnToTTH.rt JtoTT57TH-; 10908.: jrfvr-
cll^d (ut v""etur metri causa pro 3ErfVToTF^7n=f); Sa.
1-27.: fvrcTFj fqg: crr^T; a.1.4. n. 12. 68.25.2.
c|<^ (r. dcj^ s- 35T) dicens, loquens, in fine compositorum,
vid- itiiid<v
CT5/T (r- cTS^ s. 35TT) os, vultus. N. 2. 2. (Hib. aodann
the face, eudan the forehead.)
d^"^ / l) nomen arboris (Wils. jujube). N. 12. 5.
2) silva (?). M.3. Mah.3.1637. (scribitur etiam g).
cRT^ (r- oT?; s. 35rTf?T) 0 e'oquens. 2) munificus, li-
beralis. HlT.77-20.
p. interdum a. (caret tempp. special., srribitur etiam
g^HJ l) pulsare, ferire, tundere. Mah. 4.461.:
39*
308
'rTTR. - qidWrcil tf5J 'cT^trL- 2) occidere. R.
Schi. l 2. i8.: ^fliyrii^ ^fiTL stct*tt:; Mah- 1
rf cTTWT M^dtf- (Cf- ^L oZT*L' cTTH-' cTTH^ lat
/aecto (v.Benary p.49-); hib. faethaim I kill, faelhadh
killing, fesaim I kill, destroy, feadhm a battle.)
c. frf occidere. Mah. 1.4121.5472.
cTyr m' (r- cf^LS- 3ET scribitur etiam sT^T) cacdes. H. 1.
46. 3.20. Bn.2.30.
5ffcjy. (scribitur etiam sT^ fortasse a r. sfr^L) *) femi-
na, e/ia/n animalium femina. Dr. 1.17. 2) nurus. Sa. 4.
28. 6. 9- 3) femina affinis, fratria. Su. 4. 15. (Hib. badhbh
an ill-inclined woman; a witch, a fary woman.)
oT^ft|rL(e cTyr caedes et ^fq^cupidus) caedendi cupi-
dus. Su.2.19.
cTV-lrll / (a cT2T occidendus s. ^j) status ejus, qui occi-
dendus est N. 9. 8.
1. QpT * * (f^TRTTTL' ) fer'rei 'ae<"ere. (V. 3. 5FLet
cf. ^r^e V(r\j hib. bana death; gr. <pvw, fpO-
V09, (pOVSvg; Iat. filnus; v. 4. 5TH,-)
2. cTR" 1- * (M^Vl^l ^FHfftlW^i: colwe, ve-
nerari, deditum esse, amare; sonare (cf. ^-^l^).
In dial. Vid. l) dare. Rigv. V.47. 1.: ^r^qH* cTT
(v. Westerg.). Etiam cl.2. a. Rigv.V. 17.5.:
ctFcT dWlftl- 2) accipere. Rigv.V.94.9-: JJ^ ^Tf-
t% rTC ofiTOTi:; R">v.3.2. 93.9.46.i4. (r. GffrT-
^rf et cf. lat. veneror, Ven-us; germ. vet tvini dilectus,
amicus; winia dilecta, marita, uxor; wunna gaudium, vo-
luptas; fortasse minna amor e tvinna.)
3. gp^" 8. r. a. (i||-c|*^) petere, cupere. Jn dial. fid.
1) id. Rigv. 31. 13.: TT^TL dH||1|.
2) praef. Sgffvf colere (v. 2.5]^). Rigv.51.2.: ggvff
"tL tl o| rd rr^JtcTTVTf^L ^rRT: "'1Ium colebantfau-
ste aggredientem opitulatores. 3) occidere, perderer
(V. 1. 5R> RlGV- 121.9.: oire<oL^UIH.(c|ro|rL
of) ^Rrrr: qi^iiifM cT^:; 73.9.: jjfvqr r^cft-
t^ctr^rLcirjiimi.
- cpT
4. 5PT * et 10- * (driifM, dMiiim * 3tJ-
^ ^frr 5T3wfr lUs^wrimJli: r0 jvare;
dere; ferire; sonare; vexare. (V. 1. et 3. cTrLet c"- 2-
fjrjj hib. banaim = BJHlf^T banaighim = o| (^y [jjj
to waste, to pillage, to plunder; v. etiam banadh, ba-
naghadh apud 0'ReilIy.)
ofrT n- 1) silva. H. 1 . 3. 2) aqua. Am.
cR7TllT " jm / (e cTrT et JTTST, }T5TT q hac ">
compositione regionem significare videntur) silvae re-
gio (?). Dr.1.2. Sak.27.6. infr.
c|r|H|fr1 m- (e oTrf et QfTf dominus, inserto ^euphoni-
co) arbor. H. 1. 11.
cffrffTT / (Part- pass. rad. oTfLsnnBre) femina; uxor. Uh.
37- 10. MEGH. 8. 33. 59. 65. (Germ. vet. mnia dilecta,
uxor, v. 2. cTrJj n'D- ban "a woman.)
CJr^ l. a. interdum P. (scribitur cR; P' ^10*"'-) 0 se
clinare reverentiae causA, inclinato corpore salutare. Dr.
9.19.: cTcTr^ . gf?THJ A.I.5.: cT^R^TT fq
ddr^ qr%; 2-: gfyf^rL- #dr<ri; Mah.2.23.:
cTcTr^ ^TT^TT JJ^fr - fqrT^g: (v- 2- cT^ Pe
5ffVT). 2) laudare, celebrare. R.Schl.II. 16.37.: ^TR*L
- crarfvTi' ". cTcTTr^- (Fortasse laL
laud-is mutato v in /, n in u, v. gr. cnmp. 20. 255.9.)
c. ^ffvf i. ? simpl. sgnf. 1. R. ed. Ser. 1. 28.34.: |TfGTIcL
5rv4dArtlrL-
c. ^X\Jd. Mah. 1.5420.: f^... f^ff ^Hd^
dfr^ e< Olr^t / caPt-vus; v. jo.
ofr<|fc (e praec. et v. gr. 653.) capere, rapere. Ub.2.
5 dr0=trll TcTgHST^frT:-
cTfr^rL"1- (r- blr^ s-^r^) la"dator, praedicator, praeco.
Ur.59.16.
C^ I.p.a. (^q^ gr. 455. 481. 505. 613. 632.) l) spargere,
praesertim semen, seminare. Man.3.142.: diSIH-^V^''
9.36.: ilKilr^^czrfT cftSTTL; 9.40.: STr^
?ITrTH.5F?TrL- SEr^TFLcTgH,^* jacere. Mah.
2.2033. 2) texere. (Cf. oTT Hue, t texere et Cansalia

sicut ^iqillj^ a %J et j; fg-qj cTqj germ. vet.
rVAB texere (ivibu, wab, aidbumis); gr. XXpaiVW.)
c. 95ff spargere, objicere, offerre. Mah.3.17341.: ciqTL
lciqdi cTT?FL Mdqdi cTHJ 3- 5.: ?r-
WTST - c7%V7T?TT "cTq^ yfcT OETsTH,); * Praeff-
c. ^f^extollere, levare. RlGV. 116. 11.
c. ffj deponere, offerre. MaN.3.216.: J2JCIT fqi!^|rL-
c. fcT^L spargere, effundere, objicere, offerre. Man. 3.
214.: (Hcfqi 32^TFJLyfcT; 6-5" ^rTTH,^cT^T-
cTflFL McfqtlJ 9- l4o-: *TTrj: SWRrT: VWZ^l
TTcPTrL' Om***& cibum exprimente voce. MAN.3.92.:
fflprg- - fJTcfq^ yfcT-
c. q- ,-. 9. simpi. Da. 8. io.: fsjTjfa qi^^lUli cftSTcTrL
CTcTqH.-
c. qfff obserere, conserere, zmioj>. ornare. Ragh. 17.23.:
MIMH^Or^g: q?T?TJtm-
cfqj /. medulla. R. Schl.I.13.39.
cjgTSTrl.(a cTg^Ls- JTrL' v> euPh-r- 10lB>-) frmsus, pul-
cher. Su.3.17. Sa.5.7.
cPJ^L"- (r- cPLs- 3^L) c^T"5 forma, species. N. 13.52.
19.28.24.42.26.30. H. 3. 13.
v. STtL-
5PT 1. r. vomere. R. Schl.I.28.26.: ddlH ^rfVPL^
Dev.2.58.: ctgiT j^f^ ^fy^ (v. gr. 44l.);
Da.5.20.: ^TWcTq di>dl- cTRrT quI vorauit
Man. 5. 144. (Lat. vomo, lith. wemju id., gr. JUW,
germ. vet. wemmiu polluo.)
c- 3rLevomere N-20-30-: fcTSTJL- gT3TrL^dd4.
i- (JTrTT) !re-
cTZTR.nos (gr. 264.).
cTcT^L"- (r* cTtLs- *) aetas praesertim Horens, in-
tegra aetas, adolescentia, juventus. N. 1.11. Sa. 1.4.
Ragh.3-70. 2) avis (v.fgr). NALOD.1.27.schol. (Cam-
bro-brlt. aes avis, nisi hoc a lat. avis, v. Pictet p.60.)
309
c|i|HI m' (a praec. s. jr) amicus. Ur.50.3. Sak.53.3.
in/r,
GLj 10. p. a. cj^ifli, if. l) eligere. N.4.30.: <=cTT cT-
fawiim; Sa. 1.24.: ^rjq^... ^ d<ilWH-
Cum 2. occ. R.Sclil. 1.1.48.: g^pj cT^eTTITTg tnft"
frli^. Cum locat. nominis abslracli. N.2.61.: fjq|lL
?T^rrT^5cr^qWcf d^^d; cum dat. R.Schl.
1.11.2.: <=f fcT!7 cTWT cj^lMIM- 2) in matrimo-
nium petere aliquam ab a/ir/uo, c. 2. acc. R. Schl. 1. 36.
l6-: sctwnL- gjj: ^Tcf fr^ ci^iimi^:; Mah.
3.8571.: cTfjt fcTFL- ^Niy^lH.CTcT^' (Huc
vel ad 2. cj) quod correptum est e cT^" (v- g1"- m'n- 12-)i
pertinent lat. volo, gr. QovXofxai, egdw, eqafxai. goth.
i/-/a volo, praet vil-da, ga-val-ja eligo, wahle; lith.
iva/e" voluntas, weliju malo, wilijimas desiderium; russ.
vctyu volo, desidero, t/ttyo voluntas, volilelj amator; vjr-
bir-a-tj eligere, i(\-br-a-tj id., vy-bor electio; fortasse
lith. mjrliu amo et russ. miluju misereor, mutato v in m
sicut in lat melior, v. cTfttT^L")
cTf (r- cj ve' cTJ suff- 36T) ^*j> l) eximius, egregius, prae-
clarus, excellens, insignis. N. 3. 18.: cfil^HU Praecla-
rae feminae (cf. 12.6l.: q^HI-^Hl); Lass.53. 15.: cTfJ"
C^ITj:; In.5.45. Su. 4. ll. 2) optimus, excellentissimus.
Mah.3.17341. 3) melior c. abl. Mah. 1.4030.: tcTTL
^ct '^T: 5frTTe^ 3^fq" cTfJ JJrT:- Subsl- " nelius, m
locutianibus ut cTfTL^JrcT^ TT 'cfTl frO n16^118 (es0 raors
non infamia = melior est mors infamia (Up.13.): cTflL
y|iJlr^l?ll JT^T fayHdl^H-STTHffrT:- HiT.31.a
10.15. 16. 17. 18. Subst. m. I) electio. 2) beneficium,
donum, munus electum, a deo vel Brahmano irapertitum
vel impertiendum. Su. 1.18. Sa. 6.39.40. Etiam masc.
Su.1.28. 3) vir (elector conjugis). Sa.1.28. (Hib. fear
Adj. good, Subst. a man, husband, laL vir, goth.
vair id. (Them. vaira), debilitato a in 1, praefixoa secun-
dum generalem regulam, v. gr. comp. 82.; lith. wym-t
id.)
d^dlufHl / (a cTTcPjf - cTf + cTuf - uff- ^.cum
310
signo fem.) femina insignis colore vel ordine; praeclara
femina. In.5. 32.47. H.4.27.
cj^l^.1 / (BAB- e 5Tf et 3gf^T^) fen>'na insignis medio
corpore. In.5.45. Su. 4.11.
ol^l^ m. aper. N. 12.9. (Cf. lat. porcus, germ. vet farh,
varh, farah porcus, porcellus, nostrum Ferkcl, lith.
parsza-s porcellus, russ. parosenok id., hib. uirchin id.)
61"^? (Superl. TOV q. v.) latissimus, maximus; optimus,
excellentissimus. Da.2. 8. (Cf. cf^ lith. wyrausas no-
bilissimus, illustrissimus; natu maximus; gr. aaiTTCc,.)
grnq^( Compar. TOV e cT^i) latior, major; melior.
(Lith. wjrresnis nobilior, illustrior; natu major; gr. aotl-
wv e ya^stucv, laL melior mutato v in m, v. gr. comp.
p. 124.)
SfXH] m. Varunus, aquarum deus, occidentalis plagae cu-
stos. (Cf. ojlf^ et hib. burne water.)
5f^gT n. (r. 5J tegere s. ^gf) lorica, thorax. Med.
cT^gTSr^Tt / (a Praec- s- ^TrL'11 fem-) !) exercitus. Am.
2) n. pr. Apsarasae. In. 2.29.
oj}U6| (a of^" s- TRJi v- euPh- r- 9ia).) praecipuus, insignis,
optiraus.
grjj/n. (r. cJ5Li-v- s- 3?) class'st ordo, turba, multitudo.
N.16.30.
r 1- (correptum esse videtur e ^L praef. 35JcT) sicut
C^t\
3sfeJ\ unde *if%f*i.i e Praef- srr et ^ unde
jy^ e ^jqjj, primitivd forma radicis ^x^, praef. ^JT; v.
Pott. I. p.234.) splendere v. sq.
cJ^L". (r. 5TLS- ^jqj splendor, v. sq.
cj^j f^-cjr^^a praec. s.fcTrL) splendidus. In.4. 8. N. 12. 66.
crf|f?T v- 5J5L-
cJlll 10. p. (ut videtur, Denom. a sq.) l) colorare, pin-
"^gere. 2) describere. Dev. 4.5.: fsR" oIufi||iT ff5T
^L*IN^H,i HiT.93.19.: ^TSJT '*TT - Efitf
dufWfj N.4.28.: cTWTT%^T H"
cJTg; Mah.2.1226: oTUt^iJUlfc^d^- (^cTUf-)
c. 3jrg describere, memorare, narrare. Mah. 4. 107.: ffg^
35fT RT 'rjdUlilrl-
c. 3TT tA MAH.3.8732. HlT.27.8.
c. f^T5L sPectare intuerL Sak. 100. 13.: i>|<Jir.cMIL
f^jcfrrjf; Ur.8.11.
c. gf^describere, memorare, narrare. Maii. 4. 106.: fg-
zra T%TTL^cTq" MdUiiifL-
cpjf m- (fortasse a cj tegere s. ^r, v. gr. 607.) 1) color.
2) classis, ordo, la caste. Bu. 1.4l. (Slav. vran niger,
corvus, russ. voronj color caeruleus gladiorum, vornoi
niger, de equis, voron corvus; lith. warnas corvus, vid.
Miklosich p.12.)
d U feh m- n. (r. 5THj^ s- pigmentum, unguentum.
Bhatt.19.16.3.
5TUfrTT / (r- oTUfj5, 3jfrT infem.) descriptio. Ur. 1 7. 7.
cjrft+i (r- 5JfLs' ?T^r) corturnicis genus. Hit.85.2.
cjrfrT " (Caus. r. 5JrLS- ^T*T) *) v'ctus> alimentum. HlT.
116.3. 2)merces. HiT.98.10.
ct frfi.(r" cJ?L're s- TH~) 'ens' fine comP- N- 8. 15.
cTrf^T (r- 5JrLs- >3^T) rotunaus> Lass.5.10.
d r^frL"* (*" cJfL're ,u^* una^- JTrL) v'3, Dr. 6. i8.
cTKf 10. i>. (^frff^^U) *) nplere (i. e. Caus. radicis
CJ^Lcrescere). 2) findere.
* 5TvfcT ve' cTSfrT " (r- 6JH.crescere s< ^TrT) incremen-
tum. Br.2.27.
2- oTyrT vel oT^T m- (Caus- radicis 5pLs- 33*7) qui au"
get. N.3.20.
Cfq m. n. (r. 5JTLS- 3?) 5) pluvia. Mah. 3. 173-il. R. Schl.
1.20.16. 2) annus. Lass.55. 17.58.3. 3) Pl. m. f. pars
anni pluviosa. Lass.50.7. 4) terrae continentis sectio,
quarum novem Indi statuunt (V. oJ^et CT- gr- ffl-)
cnTtlT (r- oTJi.s- 3?R) pluv'"a-
cffQ^:L(r- cj^s- ^L.) p'uens. Lass. 96. 10. raor. Hit.
100.14.
Cjt^ v. cjg et cf. hib. fargaim I kilL, destroy v. Pictet
p. 59.
cT^ m' (r- oj^ crescere s. jg) pavonis cauda.
cjf^lTT (a Praec. s. ^yr, v. euph. r. 94").) pavo.
oTf^Lm. (a oT^; s- ^r\) Pav<>. Dr. 8. 11.
 3FT - ^TH 311

1. a. 1) tegere, circumdare. 2) adhaerere, deditum CT5T m- (r- cTSLs- 5T) voluntas, potestas, imperium. In. 5.
esse, c. loc. Nalod.3.5.: ... flcMrT (AoL 35T?oT- 35.49. Br. 2. 18.
jsQtO; Gita-G.7.40.: ^A|H.5R^ dRM^L^ cTTSTH-/3 Praec- s-^"-L) v0'untatem, potestatem, imperium
cTc?TrT cMlrL' (Cf- * cj e- ^4) hib- /a/a'm 1,1 hahens, potens, praepotens. M.20. Bh. 5.13.
hedge, inclose.) cTSTT^" (e oT5T et ^T v- g1"- ^53.) 'n servitutem redigere,
a5lf>Ti cT^TT / i- q- cTSfVTi 5I3Ht- subigere. Dr.5.21.: cl^M^d^lrcTRL^yi^ Pf&'
o|?r|A| m. n. (r. cT^l.s- i) quod circumdat, cingit, se- cT5TTT7f (e cTST et JFTTl se<lnens) voluntatem alicujus
pit, sepes, sepimentum. Megh. 45. 2) armilla, brachiale. sequens, subjectus, obediens. Subst. m. servus fem. ser-
Megh.1. va. H.4.32.
d^lctil / gris. Megh.9.22. CT57T (a cT5T s- W subjectus, obediens. Bh. 2. 64. 6. 36.
5fT * r- (f^HI^H-L*- cJVT r0 fer'rei Iaedere, occidere.
Gf^r^ io. p. (vtPtSt) ^v*-
^ Cf. 5. cT^L-
cTF^T " (r* cT5t.s' ^T) corlex liber. Ajh.
i- * (JTrTP scri'tnr et!am c|^4j) ire- cf- of^^-
gjjf^fT rn. n. (a praec. s. ^fj) 1) cortex, liber. 2) vestis
anachoretarum e libro confecta. Su. 1.3. 1. cTJT * interdum A. (^q^ gr. 455. 481. 505. 6l3. 632.)
GjrrJ| 1. i". salire, exsilire, exsultare. Mah.3. 16123.: habitare, commorari. In. 3.3.: ^cTT^T Vjcl^j frjj"-
^JTT MqdrJ,: I 3>TT oTolvilrj:; S802.: ^VJAH>- g:; 1-24.: jtwl ^a^L ^TqrT^L rcTTST; N- 2- 12-:
ft-rcT*T^LrTW; 5-ii2-: ^3Trra; 6-l4-: JT^cTrW-
^T^rTH.<cT% "frffvqr cT^TTRTfL^ c(|dJH|;
In.5.8.: jTxJ^rEm - SrT^T rTW cTcTcFJTcp- fq- (v. euphon. r. 100. a.); R. Schl. 1.25. 8.: ?cL35T-
cH^et cf. angl. tvalk.) f^L(5Tr5TR) cPTrT; H. 48.21.: jj^ ... cWHllr
c.igfy i-q-simpi. Mah. 4.342.: jyicMIHMrLrT Cum loc. pers. apud quam i/uis habitat. N. 1 5. 7.: cTtT
ITRT- Cum Mc- 5TMTL- Man.2.242.: JTT 5<|<$|lj) 3J-
% 'qfrlferi ^TrSR-
ofr?jj ^t/y. m./. n. (ut videtur a r. dc^L8- 3^ Pnlcner- 'fT W cTFTH^IHTkd^ cT^rL- Degere e-c-
noctem. A.3.11.: ^e^^Qlfq^;; R. Schl. 1.29.1.:
CJrr^T l. (VTTsFt) edere, vesci.
Cj^H l^fo n* tumu'us praesertimformicarum. HlT. 46. rilTli-L 3^2T- Caus- cTraznft nan;tare fac''o. Mah.
1.5600.: %T^fcTq^..?cT^cTrerarL- (Goth- ^
^PTFT, ^T^T 10. p. ct^l-
manere, esse - visa, vas, visum, v. gr. comp. 109"'. 1. -
oTcT l. '? cTcfL- visam manemus = cJ^TIHH.' va* eram erat 3cTT-
cTgfVT ^dJ- eiSubst.m. carus, dilectus, amatus. Hit.62. g-; germ. vet. wisu maneo, was eram, erat, wdrumis
17.70.2. Lass.1.11. Amasius. Lass. 24.16. eramus; nostrum war, gewesen, Subst. Wescn; an-tve-
dtflcl m- pastor- Nalod. 1.2. send, ab-wesend; germ. vet. werin mancre, permanere,
cTrr^ v. cTc^- durare (nostrum vvahren, v. Graff. 1.938.sq.), werit =
6T5T 2. p. CjS^v. gr. 361. 455. 481. 505. 613. 632.) deside- cl. 10. cT^RTfrT I1^'*3* v- gr> comp. 109"'. 6.; werig per-
rare, exoptare. SAK. 154.13.: HdH^ - <iilfcri *T petuus, wirig permanens (nostrum ovierig, langwierig);
Motl^H,; Rigv.3.10.: q^f 21.i.: rprq- ^TL huc etiam retulerim goth. raz-n domus, cum z = franco-
*rdlHH.<^Hfa; 23-6- 30-12- (Cf- cTF*b cTF^ gall. z, propter sequentem liquidam, v. gr. comp. 86. 5.,
gr. 'EK (FEK), ekwv, ekyiti, fortasse tv%ofxat = ^sq^ mutato v in r, v. gr. comp. 19; hib. fosaim Istay, rest,
ex v. Pott. 235.268.) lodge, fosra a dwelling, abode; arasaim habito =
312
SJToraTfo aras "a dWHing-house v. 35TTofM; for"
tasse fuirighim I sUy, walt, tarry, delay = cW|lfj>
v. 2. cl^U 6r- aT-TV, yolt-tv, eT-rla, 'ETTia, lat
Ves-ta, vesti-bulum, ver-na, Lases, Lares, cura / pro v;
fortasse etiam vds, vasum huc pertinent; v. Pott 1. 279.
Ag. Benary Jtomische Laullehre p. 49.)
c. jrf^T habitare, c. acc. /ocj. R. Schl. 1. 34. 46.: tJ^TL 5f"
WlolMri.- Part-P*- N. 12.64.: HNMIWifydH--
^nTRTT^cfTfL; A.10.13.
c. Jjrg habitare, c. /oc. /ocj e/ acc. pers. apud quarn quis
liabitat. R.Schl.II.37.26.: cT^ oR^T^" ^WfWR,
fl^rbMffi; 88-25- Mah-3-i4"8.
c. 3Jf habitare, c. acc. s. loc. loci. Mah.3. 8032.: ( "^+i 1 *~L
*iiciyd gvrR,; 2oi4.: dyidy^... ^trj% ^m-
Vn1*. CViuj. jyicllH^IN 0 habitare facio, excipio.
R.Schl.H.12.101. 2) habito. A.9.27.: ^^(JTJTTFL)
... <b*M\ ^cTT ^TT "dlHil krT
r. 33rr praef- srfa ' v- srrorq.- Mah- 1-5512.
c. 3JT praef. JtPL"*' Schl.II.54.4l. Couj. habitare fa-
cio. efo cft i-^castra locanda curo. HlT.39.5.
c. 3TJ jejunare. Man.2.220.: ^qd^e^ f^HHJ Mah"
3.5092. v. ^qcjW-
c. f?T habitare. N. 1 4. 15. 16.
c. f^r praef. ^rf^commorari. Sa.O.29.
c. f^pq^in exteris locis habitare. Mah.3. 12344.: ^xfcTT"
ST*LoTS*yT ktyUJ - 5T(%4 3ETmFfTT^FL^
rPL ^yi^M^L' Caus. in exilium agere, expellere.
m^h.2.2644.: rr^vzr: rjjo^rcrrST^L - faofrazr-
f^r Up. 66. R.Schl.H.21.4.39.11.
c rrff qgTCrrT vetus' eorruPtus- Bh.17. 10.: rjf^qif.
T^rrTiL"- HTsTiTfL- TR0P- vanus- N-21-i3.: crgfqf-
rf cfTWL-
c. rj in exteris locis habitare. R. Schl. II. 36. 8.: rjcTr^T-
frT i?T cT^; Sa.5.63.: qrw "jTrT ^cT- c<*"-
in exteris locis habitare jubco, in exilium ago. R. Schl.
n.49.6.-. *jt rj^L-.. ^cTFTJrirT cHdlM;
Man. 10.96.: ^rsTT yc||M4rL
c. rj praef. fcT N. 17.19- Man.2.132. Caus. in exi-
lium agere, expellere. Man. 8. 219.: ff 7T^T2 fcTTJoTT"
T^rL-
c. rjffr i.q. simpl. A.5.11.
c. fcT babitare. R.Schl.II.23.23.: ft fcTcTrW
f*TT "cJrJ^UI *dm.'- Degere, praesertim noctem. N.17-
28-: srr og^r rr=r; 25. i.= c^fadi TrfsR,
SR<T:- O^gsens. pass. J^\o^S\- MAH. 1.1205.
3. 11917. R.Schl.II.54.37. Caus. in exteris locis ha-
bitare jubeo, in exilium ago. Mah. 3. 8277. H. 1.43. R.
SchI.Ll.23.
c. 5SJJL una babitare c. aliquo, c. acc. pers. MAN. 11.190.:
^i^rijy ST ^cjFfrL-
2. cTJT^ 10. p. cT^TTm" babitare.
3. GfH 2. a. sibi induere. R. Schl. II. 37- 7.: i-JMol^lUiL
SToFrT; Man.2.4i.: ^TffOT - cPTfRJ 6'6-: cTJTTrT
^qrf^tfJL- (Gotn- va*ia vestio = Caut- cTrercrrfrr
v. gr. comp. 109"'- 6.; vas-ti (Them. vastjo) pallium; for-
tasse germ. vet. wat f. vestis (Them. wdti) e was-ti; laL
vcj-fir; gr. !<r-S)'c, ev-yiijWJ per assim. pro ET-vvui,
fut. ECT-CTto; cambro-brit. ga>isg, armor. gtvisk vestitus.)
c. f>[ Caus. p. induere. N. 14.24.: diyy 'S^LfRcTT-
^:-
c. rj i. q. simpl. R. Schl. II. 1 00. 30.: ^r >fZJIL
^ rTcT^ft-
c-UfrT Ca<"- ''nduere. Mau.2.2502.: jyj^^: nfffcTT-
f%TrTT:-
c. foT Caus. induere. Pass. Caus. c. norn. pers. et acc.
rei. Mah.2.242o.: fcToTPST^rTT ^vflfui ^Tcf-
4. Gjtj^ 'i- r- (^rli-If) stabilire, fulcire, immobilem reddere.
s. ^TT io. i>. dwiiim (^t^tt^t% #r^-
fc^)^|: or^ r-) amare; findere, abscindere; occidere.
cT^Tfft / (r- * oPELs- ^rfrT vel PotIus ffT seto charac-
tere primae classis) l) habitatio, domus. HiT. 5. 10.
2) nox. Sa. 4.5. (Hib./ojfldA a dclaying, staying, rei-
ting, cessation.)

gf^fjq n. (r. 5p^induere s. g^T) vestis. N. 13.58.
cW^rf m- (r- 5TH,S- SFrT) ver- (Slav- vesna id)
^Fff /. 1) medulla. 2) adeps. A. 1 0. 54.
Cft-jlrj Part. praes. A. r. ^r^cl. 2. q. v.
ofij 1) n. (r. 5FLS- 3) res, divitiae. N. 1 6. 2. 1 8. 19. 2) ra.
nomen cujusdam Genionim ordinis octo numero. In.O.
24.
5ffr^f /. (res vel divitias ferens, e 5fjj et y in fem.)
terra. N.24.42.
ofgyjy^ wi. (terram sustinens e praec. et tenens,
sustinens) mons.
o)*^r>yrff / (e 5fJJ res, diviliae, quod Iiac in compositione
masculinorum normam sequitur - v. gr. 645. suff. ggf - et
fcf^ tenens, ferens in fern.) terra. N. 2.11.
cfgrrrft/- (a oTg s- 53rL '"/"") terra- Uh.60.13. V,
oth^tt-
3t^t l. ' v- oTC^-
5RtT 10. (i5f^?t k- cT^f '0 vexare; occidere.
cFrT'"- caper.
oTFrT m./. (r. 5RLS- TrT) al>d">e. Am.
n. (r. 5fT^s. g) res. HlT. 13.18. 14.4.
5J=T . (r. Qfqjnduere s. ^) vestis. In.5. 11.
^tft l. p. (anom. v. gr. 6.94.) l) trahere, vehere cur-
rw. In. 1.7.: gTff 5)TT5IW^TtnT ^frUTT oTTrfi^:-
*TTHJ olv> kri ?T - 7ETHJ N.19.16.: cfi-gf^ 35^-
sT^raTTTT oT^FrTT ^TT HH-- cnrru
Dr.6.6.: n^jflSU 5TTT5TRq[ i^UMi: (cf-6.io.).
2) curru velierc alqm. A. 10.18.: ^dl^ ^TFLrTrT: STT"
U T^TWJ^TL Srr^rT^TTrL " ^T rfJT - fTTrTM:;
Mah. 3. 13179.: 3EJH#T 'cTT^ IfftWL ^lt cT^cT-
3) vehere, ferre. H.1.16.: Hld^- d^rL^T rj
?f; mah. 3. 1 1019.: ^ujiy zttt^t rrsrr i <t#ft ^
35HTL 5TI1H.' I102" - STofcLoTr
gTPgm: ^mfof^TTPrT- 4) mmi &* Mah.1. cere. Mah. 1.3829.: ^gkf: ... HTJT^r dl^dUI -
3377.: SWSrng cT^cT JTTHJ 3.10482.: ^LVTT-
4|iUrtM," y^ll^HI 5TJTT cTT^H.(n<>ta formam
313
Pro 3^")i R-Schl.l.73.36.: g^j^ VTRff:- 5) manare,
fluere. N. 23.15.: ^r-MI "a^RH. rTHT cT^frT-
6) spirare, flare. GlTA-Gov.5.2.: ST^fft M i| M Ml"^ -
Caus. 5rr^7TrftT' 0 fac> ut vehant eyui',
aurigare. Mah.4.1832.: T%5TH.3tT7 cll^ij; MaH.1.
40l4. 2) advehendum, afferendum curare. Ragh.O.32.:
vi^cTIMiyrlclM^diyH-^^ir^L- ~ ^TR oTT-
^jiffj^viam calcare, terere (facere utvia ferat). Ragh.
16.12.: sTRrrft ^uiqy: ftronTvr:- IL UTM- crr^r
facio ut quis me curru vehat. R.Schl. II. 92. 13.: 5JW~
UTJT wfa - oTT^FcT- rTff oTKPT ave venr>
navigo (proprie facio ut navis me vehat). Mau. 1.40l4.
(Lat. ve/io, veha, vea, via, ejecto h sicut in hib. feon cur-
* i ... /
rus r= cTRPT i'V.; gr. EX/o, o%CS; litn. tvez u curru
veho = cl^nlf, ivazoju navigo - dl^illfa i sIav-
HE3a veho; goth. ga-fAG movere (ga-viga, -vag,
-vtgum) vigs via, vagja moveo = Caus. cTT^TTW' v-
gr. comp. 109"'. 6.); germ. vet. WAG movere (wigu, wag,
wdgumtfs), tvegiu moveo, tvaga commotio, ivdg m. gurges,
vorago (unde nostrum Woge), cvagan currus, vehiculum.)
c. 3jffr Caus. 1) perferre, tolerare. Ragh. 13.28.: Jffpf-
oTi^rriM wn ^rerra^; ^r^f^rTTf^r- 2) trans!-
gere lempus. Ragh.9.70.: 3gfrfc)|^i||J-s|iJcr - fk"
1 9- 4 1 -: flrJfL ^oToTT^TrL-
c. $fr=T 59t^l5T fem'nai cujus maritus aliam duxit uxo-
rem; Wils. a superseded ivife (cf. 2. |cj^ praef. jgpj^r)
MAH.2.2332.
c. Jgrq auferre. Mah. 1.2939-: -yq|cll^-cj 5TMT J^T
^ll^^j;. Caus. auferendum, avehendum curare. R.
Schl.I.1.51.II.9.
c. ^ff adducere, afferre. Sa. 3. 19-
' 53T praef- 37Ltranere' venere, de e</u's- Dr.7-10. (MAn.
3.15704.): iim^m stm?t: gry^kdi q^rsRfjr:
ETJ*L3<lol^i^d- HFTTH^ <\ I cl I fei i-Luxorem du"
VT5TH HPTTH. ^TToT^rL; 383i.: ... ^tjj-
TTrfrH.^TTq HrarH,3^ToT^rL-
40
 3rL *) vel,ere> ferre- Mah. 1.4272.: f|r rrjjfyj^
^Ert VTT^L; ^1-1- 127.1. 2) curru yehere. Ragh.7.32.:
rTH. -ii^dH. ^fa Hm^TT tltWWUi:;
7-67.: vi^d^ *Mc|*dlH/ 3) xorein ducere. Man.
3.4.10.11.7.77. Caus. facere ut quis uxorem ducat.
mah. i.38oi.: htgit: m$ fqg: fy^N^Tl^i sr-
r<Mc)di^LHId^L^<c(l^<l(v- Mah. 1.4039 sq.)
c. praef. ^fTJ^ 1) tollere, extolJere, levare. Mah.2.
718. 2) uxorem ducere. R. Schl. II. 1 07. 3.
c. advehere. Mah.2.2064.: Trjrrijff ?T '^TFL
^cilcj^rL- 2) constituere- Mah. 2.205i.: ^,q|^HM
c. 3q praef. gr^ ^i-jcjlk (quod etiam ad referri
potest) 1) in ordinem redactus. R.Schl. 11.75.29.: ^f^f-
JTTR yy,qi^ (v- Praef- fcT)- 2) coeTcitus, refre-
natus. MAN.6.41.: ^yqi&y SffT^-
c. f?T 1) ferre, vehere, sustentare. GiTA-Gov. 1. 16.:
STJFLT^ToT^rt f>U!||A| rJVTT^J^r:- 2) advehere,
apporUre. Rigv. 116.1.: fcW<|i| 5TRTTH.-
c. f^q^Cauj. exequi, explere, e.c. promissum. HlT. 106.
4- ScTafrT5TTrT^?riT/TT Mofi^AI-
c. rj 1) trahere, vehere currurn. R.Schl. 11.52.43. 2) fer-
re, vehere. Rhatt. 3. 54. 3) auferre. RlGV. 23. 22.:
^H. STFT: CTcT^rT ?TrL f%t%^ iQdH-WT-
Part. pass. ^r^- (pro JJJ^- e rj 3^5) l) adultus, al-
tus. Megh. 26. 77. 2) arrogans, iusolens, superbus. Lass.
85. 10. Subst. f. nupta, sponsa. (Cf. goth.
briuh, germ.vet brut, island. vet. bruda, nostrum Braut.)
c. rr praef. Jfjj huc illuc curru vchere alqm. Mah. 3.
13504.: g- TTTTL^TTcWrL-
c. J5f uxorem ducere. Mah. 1.3384. C^Td 'atus- N.12.
: o^fol^ (v- eUam 3^ Praef- fcT)-
c. J5J praef. ffT^evehere, exportarc. Mah. 1.625".
c. ^fT^vehere, trahere. SchI.I.67.4.: sjrjfj yrJIM rr-
^TTSTrL - fT^ml W^i^TT ^HTs^L rt ^T-
^Ti Mah.3. 13190.: -drol^H-rcTT cTT JTS>TT: Sfa-
cT^ (r-cTfs-5T) 0 Ad)- ferens, afferens. In.2.9. 2) Subtt.
m. fluctus. Sa. 4.31. in comp. bah.
olf^jy^ Adj. (e 5ff^j^ extra et ^jt iens) egrediens. Dr.
6.15.
clf^.^dl (extra-factus e cTltFL extra et ^fT fac"
tus, v. euph. r. 79.) privatus. In. 2. 5.
cTk^Lve' sjj^^i^rexy. et Adv. extra, foras. Lass.44.i.:
*-\m*K 3Trt 5ETfrTi IIit.58.8.: jjfq% t\ g-
|^^i frj:^frf. (Cf- slav. BE3*B Ae^ absque, nisi hoc,
quod nunc magis mihi arridet, referendum est ad jg,
sicut HN^I ni(\ deorsum ad fjr.)
dfr^' "' (r. cTf| s- """d- M) ignis. Mah. 1.2037.
1.3T 2. P. flare, spirare, de t-en/o. N.24.40.: o|9m 1'
cTR: gt?T:; A.4.51.: jrrtrTH. rT5T oTciT cTT:- -
o||f| m. ventus. A. 11.12.; deus venti. H. 1.34. (Cf.
5| ; goth. VO flare, spirare (vaia, vaivo v. gr. comp.6l7.),
vinds, Them. vinda ventus; germ. vet. wa-dal flabellum,
tvat, tvait, tvaiet, tvahet flat; slav. vje-ja-ti flare, vje-tr
ventus; lith.tve/ajventus; gr.dr,Hl, ut videtur, ex a-Fr^l
= 5fffTT praef. 55ff, aj)'^; avga ex dr^a, ovqog ex 6F^s?;
de ctvu) v. qJ"; lat* ventus, aer aura; hib. bad ventus s
cTTrT' Pers- Md )
c f^fFJJ-xtingui, de igne. SAK.91.11.: f^loflUlrT: ST^'
CP??T TIFTHT- pTcfmi- Caus. extinguere ignem.
Mah. 1. 1608.: SffteL rlldc|<\H cf% tiTcfa-
w^-ikii ^tt hjtt:- McTiqn-
c.rT i. o.>np/. R.Schl.II.71.25.: ydlfrt TcM: #
^TFL-
c. tTHjd. MAH.4.1288.
2.5H 10- * (gmTT%TTfrt%cTT) voIupUte frui; irt;
colere.
3. cfT Adv- 1) vel, sicut Latinorum ve postponitur. Bn.1-
cTT"OTT s've-sive (enitveder-oder). N.26. 10. Cum
antecedenle Jgfgf vel Jff^ saepe ila construitur ut hae
voces sensu vacenl atque parliculae qJT solum utfulcrum

inserviant. 2) sicut. Dr. 7. 15. Interdum redundat, e. c.
H. 4.2.52.
cll^qjj (e oTT5Let eIqens. Hit.55.4.
oll^-q^^l /. (a pracc. s. (T[) eloquentia, facundia. HlT.13.
21.
5TTW (r- ofT^dicere s. Jf, v. gr. 628.) sermo. In. 1.10.
ofrjpT/. rete. Hit.73.9.
dlfi (a cIIt^ sermo s. f^^) facundus, eloquens. N.
12.50.
cTCjRT * * (tll^WIH.*- ^firff r'! scribitur ^n^, gr.
110">.) desiderare. (Cf. ^T^L^ 5T3L'
cambro-brit. gwanc desiderium; fortasse hib. miangas
inclination, longing, desire, appetite mutato v in m.
Mianuighim I desire, long,wish, lust,will, intend, tam
huc quam ad 5|cL petere, cupere trahi potest.)
gnfJTZJ (a 5TFLsermo s- TJ7j) quod ad vocem refer-
tur, ad vocem spectat. Bh. 1 7- 15.
5TTcL/- (r- C^L) 0 sermo. Bh. 2. 42. 2) vox. N. 19.1.
23. 19- (Lat. vocs, gr. ctt-q, v. r. cTxL-)
sn^qfrf- (e genit- vocis 5rr?LetqTrT) q- ^WrfrT-
olMcM r*L| " Abstractum praecedentis. Hit.97.9.
cfTjT v. cfrL Pr'm'1' et Cau*-
dt\tjUr\\ (* praec. s. ^rf) vituperatio, reprehensio. HlT.
105.4.
cTTRTJ^L"7' (a dlrl festinatio, celeritas suff. ^7^1 nisi a r-
5T?LS- ^L e1uus- lN-l-7-
5J73^ * p- intcrdum a. optare, desiderare. N.5.37.: 3gf-
^ WiT4 *llr^Hc^Srr3Jc ZT5T dl^M ^T
t*:; 26.8.: cil^iM roT^SJrTR.; Hit.37.
is.: 7)?T 7fc7 ^ fk dUofyri rTrTT oTT^T WdrTH-
(Cf. oTT^^L' cl^L' germ- vet- funsc optatio, wunskian
optare, anglo-sax. viscan optare, angl. wish.)
C. 95ffvT i. q. simpl. HlT.35.20.
o||v>^)| / (r. yio^ S-35TT) desiderium, optatio. HlT.37-18.
o||^" m. n. (r. qTjt s. 3gf) conseptum. B.Schl. 1.44.35.
cTlk,<*l / (apraec. s. ^ in fem.) id. Sak.8.7.: opT"
cTTfcT^TT-
315
cTTST / (a cTR7 sign0 fem- f) Id- Am-
^TT v. orr?;-
om (r- cTg s- rT cf- quod correptum e ofrg", v. en-
phon.r. 102.O.) multus, abundans. y/<&>. bene, ita,
ad assensum exprimendum. N. 1 / .22.
cTTTTl m- (frlasse pr dM a r- 5ffLocc'dere s- 5T) sagitta-
Su.2.16.
cllfuisej vel sTT n. (a oTfnrsL' T mercator s. JT) mer-
catura. Bh. 18. 44.
oj|fu|rL (a c||U| ^L) agttas habens. A.5.25.
oTTOTf vel sTTniT / (r- 5PTLS- ^-) loquela sermo. Hit. 25.
l4.
5fTrT 10. p. (Denom. a oTTrT ventus) ventilare. K.: cTTrT"
tTTrt otlclHH TTFTH- ^frJplrll-
cTTrT v- r- oTT-
5rrrT{^L(fl^/'- e oTTrT ventus et ^^Lceleritas) venti ce-
leritatem habens. In. 1.7.
oHfflfq m. nom. pr. Asuri. MAH. 3. 8619.
o||HI<MH " (e cTTrT ventus et 41 IM via) fcnestra. P. 16.
cTTr^T^T " (a clf^iT s- ?l) amor' caritas- Hit.16.i2.
45.13. Ur.84.18.
5ft^ m. (r. cTc^ s- 3fj) l) scrmo. Bh.2.11.42. 2) CQntro-
versia, disputatio. TJp.21. (Cambro-briL gvved verbum.)
o| IM^ " (a OTT5TL Caus- rad- oTc^ q- v- suff- 5Ti nscrto
^") l) instrumentum musicum. In.2.11. 2) qui instru-
mentis musicis editur cantus (Instrumental-Musik). In.
3.7.9.
cJllVL(r- cTc^ s. ^?L) dicens. Bh. 2.42.
C\ I^T, sXm- 1. a. vexare, perturbare. A.4.4".: 7\ sTnirrT
<T3[ fsr:; R- Schl- L 14-13-- ^totutt sttr jm^: jet-
cf^^rr srryfr; dr.6.3.: h^ioh STifvTq- sttt-
TTMH.; Hit.57.5.: TT^trT 5T1T ^TR^oTT^rfT; Mah.9.
226. 1 0.129. Caus. P. id. R.SchLL 14.15.: JT oTTVT-
?rf?r ^rrwL^L- (Cf- oth. c?tvl; lith- h?da mi-
seria, aerumna, bednas miser; russ. bjeda miseria; for-
tasse goth. balvja vexo e badvja; gr. IIA0, STTO&OV,
40*
316
W$tU), CLTTUiSeoo, v. praef. 33JTT, fortasse hib. buairim I
vex, aggrieve, trouble e buaidim.)
c- fa -7- '"V* Mah. 1.5693.: JTtpcJT: ^T yvjy|
c. "i <//a/. /^d. abigere, removerc, repellere. Rigv.
35.3.: 35jq f^fj jf^Tf ^TtfTTFT: omnia scelera re-
movens; 9.: 'JTfcJ I R. sTrkfrf dolorem repellit.
c. jgr ? *i'"V>/. Sak.58.9.10.
c. qf^ /rf. Mah. 3. 8743.
c. g 1) /a\ Mah. 1.5808. R. Schl. II. 53.15. IIlT.59.5.
2) arcere, prohibere, cohibere. Dll.9. 8.: rcTJ-L
'cfT '^TTH^RsTTW; Mah. 2.1648.: ^T^g^ct 5T"
^nrrf tji^iQui RsTrfyg*^-
c. jrffT repellere, arcere. Sa. 1.24.: ffJTL rT ^tlf^l*^
c^<>iwh ^iraT mrrarnrrr:; R- ScU. n. 52. 46.;
MAII.3.1081.
cTTWrr- sTTW / (r- 5TTHj sTT*l,s- $rT) tormentum, crucia-
tus. TJR.41.lt. (Lith. beda miseria, aerumna.)
clMy^y m- (a clHy^y a<' s'lvam profectus, suff. 55C, vid.
gr. 648.) l) Brahmanus in silva solitariam vitam degens,
anachoreta. 2) Geniorum ordo. Su. 3.5.
c|M^ m. (c 5[T sicut et ;qT homo) simia.
Cjjqf /. lacus. N.12.6.
cj|i-| Adj. l) Iaevus, sinister. Su.4. 13. 2) pulcher, />rae-
serlim in compositione cum voiibus i/uae curporis r/uod-
/tiam membrum signiftcaiit. N. 16.37. (Fortasse gcrm.
vet. winsler, winisler laevus (Graff. I. 893.); anglo-sax.
vinstre huc pertinent, cum suff. compar. sicut in lat. si-
nister, dexter et inserto s euphonico inter n, pro m,
et /; v. gramm. comp. ;>5.; cambro-brit. gevymp pul-
cher.)
cJ|i-M Adi- brevis. Subst. m. l) pumilus, nanus. 2) no-
nien elephanti plagae meridionalis.
cJlljl /. (a praec. signo fem. ^) equa. Ragh. 5. 32.
oJliJoM Ad)- (a cTTg ventus s. jrr, v. gr. 650.) quod ad ven-
tum refertur. A.3.30.
cJ|iJ*H (ut videtur, a cjij^s. 3jj) cornix. Dr. 8.31.
cjldj m. (r. 5fr s. undd. ^j, inserto ^ euphonico) ventus.
II. 4. 48.
5Tq-n.aqua.AM. V. cTrf|-
cTT^ (ut videtur, a r. 5J s- 5f) l) multitudo, caterva.
2) tempus, dies. HlT.21.21.: vjc^l^cJT^- tempus
opportunum, occasio, opportunitas. 4) vicis, fois, Mal.
Bhatt. 3. 32. schol.: sTsTcTTTT*^ corapl^ries, viehnal,
many times. Acc. sing. repetitum cTT^ cj | ^ "L"'- HlT.
8o. l4. (Hib. uair an hour, time, air uairibh some-
times; cambro-brit. aur; island. vet. var in teis-var Lis
(tvis I^i-J^), thris-var ter (<AriV = j^J^); germ.
vet. or, o in zuir-or, tuir-o bis; pers. jIj b&r vicis, (jjjj
Adr/ semel, bdr d/ger iterum; fortasse huc perti-
net lat. ber in Scplember, Oclober etc; v. gr. comp.
309.)
cJI^UI "' (r- 5T arcere, impedire, s. 33j;r, v. gr. 9ha).) ele-
phantus. H. 4. 23.
cJl^fcJcrJIMHl / (e cJTf tempus et jcMIWrjl q- *)
krcil^a. Hit. 133. 1 5. Lass. 73. 2. infr.
cTTJtrf^ff / nomen urbis Benares. Lass.5.20.
cJI^UIIcJrJ nomen rbis. H.l.
crrr| *qua- n.24.5. (Cf. crq; cr^rrr, ha. 4m aqoa;
fairge mare, /ua/ urine, water, mutato r in /; lat
mare, Them. rnari, mutato v in m, v. gr. comp. 63.; lith.
mdres (Plur. fem., gen. ar/-ti); slav. more id. (neut.
sg. a Thema morjo, v. gr. comp. 259.); germ. vet
rnari m. et n. (Them. marja); bib. muir, cambro-brit
mor id. Cf. etiam Iat. urina, correpto cfT 'n u urccus,
urna\ gr. 0c'?, OU^OI', 0V/3SU).)
cTTrft cTTrf (r- ^rLs- ^) sanus- Nalod.3. 19. schoi.
OlrTli cTTrfr / (a 5JT% s- ?T in fem0 nuntius; historia.
Sring. 11. HlT. 64. 16. 17. 79. 15. 16. 85. 11.
cTTfJ^T (a s- 5T^f) scnectus, senium. Hit. 28. 19-
cj I tiirl \zi "' nom- pr. Dr. 1.5.
cJlRjVl (a cTtf s. ^f) pluviosus. Dr.8. 17.
cjl^ljfij m- nom. pr. N. 9. 1.
1. et 4. a. (scribitur etiam cTT^L) c'amare, vociferari,

ululare. Mah.2.1547.: ^rr ^r^f ofTST^; 1-8433.: g--
*clU4HMI sTs*W cmpTRl ^oTToTTrT- Part-
proes. pxn. N. 11.20.: ^[itL^cT o||iHrTlH.; MAH-
3.10437.: sra^q ^ct otrttt:; lo493-: ^t ^ rds etc. N.22.1.
% gttsrst:- (Cf- ^l<- oraji :t crrq,e crre?)
c. ^J^jIeplorare, c. ace. BHATT.3.32.: ^^TSZJlTTjqf: frr-
oTTCCT "' lacryma, m Sing. solurn usurpari videtur. Br. 2.
36. N.17.13. MEGH.12.
o||WJ|<>L (Denom. a praec.) lacrymare. Ur.84. 19.
v. cTTHLet cTT^L-
gjjg m. (r. 5f^Ls. 5T) 0 babitatio. 2) cavea ai>iV. Ur.
35.5. 3) i.q. ^focTra'- (Hib./w a delaying, staying,
resting, cessation.)
cTPFRL (Denom. a cj|4-| sgf. 3.) odoribus imbuere. igftT"
5Tf^r?L(/>fm. ab ^f&ToTra") /. Ur. 74.20.: JT^fT-
g^q^- 5fRlo|||Mrllilli-L - fsT^PTrq,-
oTf^ m. (fortasse e 5TT sicut, in boc comp. similiter, et
^TT iens, v. cTr^T1) a'es- ^P- 21-
oTT^TcT m- (a cf^ Vasus q. v. suff. 3gr) V&savus, cogno-
men Jndri. In.2.22.
gjl^^ra. (r. QT^Jnduere s. 5^^) vestis. Su.4.9. N. 9.
14.19.
oH(ML.(r- offLbabilare s. ~^t\) -Adj. habitans. Subst. m.
habitator, infine vomp. Su. 2. 8. N. 7- 17.
GfFErfSfi m- ^sukis, rex serpentum. Bh. 1 0. 28.
c||*rHcxM (a dl^rrj, doinus s. jr) domiun, domicilium ba-
bens, habitans. IIiT.34. 17.
cTTtq ' 1- cJT^q-
Ofr^ * A- (W%kK- ?Tf r-! scr'bitur etiam 5rrg) ope-
ram dare, adniti. Caus. occupare, adhibere, uti.
Man. 3. 68.: (^nO cll^rL(schol. SoT=TiW
?lia<Ui,); 4,86-: ^I^HW^IIUI ?TT cTT^TTTT
(schol. ^cTTST oAINI^jiri-
c. j^L fricare. Mah. 3. 11005.: q^J ... ^^-7^ %-
Ulslldl^TT 5FT%: ^TcTcTTlTj:- Caus- <" Sak.95.
9. R.Schl. 11.91.52.
317
cTRE rn. (r. 5r=j trabere, vehere) 1) equus. Dr.8.12. A. 4.
12. 2) currus. A. 1.1.
GHQCfi '" (a Caus. r. 5^ s. jyeft) rector, moderator cur-
dlv_H "* (a Caus- r- ofjj trahere, vehere) 1) actio mode-
randi ei/uos etc. N. 15.2. 2) currus. N.2.26. in comp.
bau. 3) equus. R. Schl. 1. 62. 1. 68. 1. in fine comp. bau.
(Cf. 5TT^' germ- vet- voagan, Them. tvaguna currus;
hib. feun id.)
c|IUi"L (r' cT^ S- 4*L.) vtnensi ferens, in fine comp. HlT.
16.42.34.2.
cTTT?E*Tt / (a cTT^ s- 3*L,n /"*) exercitus- Ragh. 7. 33.
cTTs* v. sTTs?--
ollS*^ (r- cTg s- ^T) nom. pr. N. 15. 2. 5.
oH<$| (form. anom. a ^rj^^extra suff. jr) externus. Bh.
5.21.87. Dr. 7.18.
cll^drl^L^''- (a Praec- s- fT?L) extrai extrinsecus. N. 9. 7.
1. ]5T Pracp. insep. v. gr. 111. (Germ. vet. wi-dar contra,
adversum, cum suff. compar., v. gramm. comp. 294.; pers.
bt sine, e. c. u^Iaaj metu vacuus, intrepidus; fortasse
lat ve- (yecors, vesanus); lith. be sine; slav. be^ id. nisi
hoc pcrtinet ad oTT%?L^- v0
2. f5f m. (forlasse a r. cTZL' correP* 33^L'" ^"i nls' a cTT)
avis. NALOD. 1.28. (Cf. o|(iT*rLav's> 'at- avis.)
fcTST v'gesimus (v. gr. 259-)
foTSrfrt/ (ut ,n'h' videtur, pro f^TTTfft' e f\ dno et
JTjfrt a 2Ts3!TLf'ece,"i ej'-'Cto 55f et mutato in nasaleni,
v. f^STrL et c^m 'at- v'8'nti' 6r- sixau, eutovi, hib.
fichead, cambro-brit. ugainl.)
fcT^TrT (ut v'deturi a r- ^T^L Prae'"- fcT s- ?T) expansus,
evolutus, apertus, de fioribus. In. 5. 8.
fcl^l^ (bau. e foT et ^J^J" stragulum) expers straguli. N.
10.6.
folehrUM (r ^5r?L Praef- tcT s- 35H") jactatio, gloria-
tio. HlT. 100.13.
fo|ch*-frL"- (xAiutr. efoT et ^rfrLopus) secessio ab opere.
Bh.4.17.
318
lcJetl^H (privatus parte, bah. e feT et^?jy pars) l) de-
curtatus. 2) perturbatus. Lass.54.7.72.12.
fSTCRT? OT- C1"* Praef- ToT) 0 mutatio. Bh. 13. 6. 19-
2) commotio animi. N. 22. 31. 23.26.
le^eftM m- (KARM- e Praep. foT et EfjTccT tempus) crepus-
cuium. Sa.5. 82.
fcjc^l^l rn. (a Couj. r. qfjJ3J|^s. Jf) manifestatio. Ur. 34. 7.
fcjc fd /. (r. s. f^r) commutatio, conversio. Am.
fcWT m- (r- sfR, Praef- fcT s- 5) 0 Passus (v- T%fcT-
Sffjq") 2) vis, fortitudo. N. 21. 12. H. 3. 10. 4.22.
folstikd v- 5fiH_ Praef- fcT-
lcjlshill / (r- ^ Praef- TcT s- 2TT) ' q- TcWfrT- Am-; HlT-
12.19.
fcjttfiol (r- 35^J se rnovere praef. fof s. 3f) agitatus, com-
motus, perturbatus. P. 20.
TcT^TrT v- r- Praef- fcT-
fof%q" m. (r. f%TJ^ praef. fof s. 35f) actio disjiciendi, dis-
jungendi. T^l!|iojTrjLJ actio pedes disjiciendi i. e. gres-
sus, itio. Ur. 64. 13. Pro ^T^qfoT%TT (Un. 16. 6.)
frT%TT. ^T%fcT^m adspectus obliquus, Wils.
a leer, a side glanee. Sak. 16. 1.
lcJJId<H^HI<<K (*'* e fcTJTrT qui abiit et H<HI-
amor et amicitia) remotum amorem et amicitiam
habens, vacuus ab amore et amicitia. Su.4.17.
fcTillfo v- TTTg-
foTI^T v- r- TcT?Let gr- 67.
jcJJJ^ (r. 7T(J praef. fof s. 5gf) 1) m. corpus, forma. Ur.
67.14. 2) m. n. bellum. HlT.78.4.
foTJT^prfT (a praec. s. oTrT.) formosus, puicber. Su.3.17.
Sa.1.21.
fo)fcJ |d m. n. (r. ^/^in forma Caus. - v. gr. 524. 4. - praef.
fof suff. 35f) impedimentum, interruptio, destructio. Su.
1.12.
fcTg- n. (r. Praef- T5T s- 3? v.gr.645. suff. 5f) impedi-
mentum. Su.1.12. H.3. 17. N. 13.23.
fclfy fT (a Praee- s. ^rf) impeditus. Ur. 39. 1 8.
jcjTfj 7. r. a. separare, c.instr. (v. jp|__praef. fcf)- Bhatt.
14.103.: oT^gfcrr^sTlk^dH fcTcT^- (Germ.
vet. WICH recedere - wtchu, vreich, wichumis - nostrura
tveiche, tvich; gr. UKW; fortasse etiam ixas buc pertinet)
C J5T 1) 9- simpl. c. abl. BHATT. 6. 36.: fclfoMf^
T\5T: ?J7FL.- fcTfcTrfT separatus, desertus, serre-
tus, solitarius. Ln.5.54. Bh. 13.10. 18.52. 2) in dial.
VM. evellere. RiGV.39.5.: fcTfcJ-ykd cMHIdlH,'
3) decernere. Mah.2.2243.: ;t ... foToT# JN<*MlfM ?T
y^HH~4 ^H-' Caus. distinguere. MAN.1.26.: ^fjff-
fcT-cjTTjlJI (r- xJ^L. Praef- T5T s- 55FT) expertus, gnarus, si-
piens. Bu. 18.2.
fojTTJf m. (r. f^T praef. fof s. 5f) actio quaerendi, investi-
gandi. Ragh. 16.75.
ToTtTcFT (r. xf^L Praef- foT s- 5ET) vacillans. Ur.70.3. infr.
fcHI^ m. (r. 2. ^r^- s. 5gf) l) deliberatio. HiT. 12.22.92.
20. 2) distinctio. HlT.51.20.
fojTjl^Ull/ (r-2-xT^r; praef.f5f B.^mfem., v.euphoiur.
94a).) deliberatio, dubitatio, haesitatio. In.5.38. N.13.
27.
|cMll7d v- rad- 2. praef. fsf-
lcJKJ^J (k-ahh- e foj et f%f=f varius) 1) varius. N.2.11.
Sa.4.30. A.6.14. 2) admirabilis, stupendus. A.4.39.
fclxJdH (BAU- e fcT et ^JdH anima) exanimis, mortuus.
HiT. 87.10.
TcT%T%rT v- r-
fc|T^J, (r.]^^praef.foTs.55f) actio abrumpendi, finem
faciendi. Ur.64.5.: EfrgJTfoT^^-
TcT^ffT / (r- ^5 cadere praef. l%f s. fd) separatio. N.
13.34.
1. IgJ^ 6- * anom- fc|T^)|<L||flj (JTHT) irei se niovere (ut
videtur, Denom. a perdito substantivo jcj-c^)-
2 ]%^ io. r. fc|T.^i|||q- (vrrqTET * f^crfq" lo^';
lucere.
1. [ojsi 7. p. 6. a. joHsi||T| fcTST (omittitur Guna inntro-
que futuro et praet. mltf.) tremere, trepidare metu,
timere. fcTJT agitatus, perturbatus, perterrites. RAfiH.
 - 319
14.88.: ^sfcr^ fofT^TT Wtft 'cT- Intens- RlGV- 18-
14.: ^TT^T cllcKild fVRTT- c"- perterrere.
Ragh.8. 39.: rjy<?Mi "rt^rr olftlHi: i TcT^jtt: -
girnj:- (</. ctt?L-)
c- 35U srrrsrj^T > q- tsrr^- a. 6.9.
c. 6. a. interdum p. 1) tremere, trepidare metu, ti-
mere. C. ablat. N. 13.54.: JTfWjg' JTT Man-
2. 162.: ^rnTFTT^ ai^ull Mr4H>il1iirt fc^qi^
jop Bb. 12.15.: zrJ^TRL^TT t?Trt ^1% ^TTFL
HT 'flslrH JT:. IMah. 1.5549.: Mr<MH, ZW^-
U3T^ fy" iT?TH.3feTH 5FT:; 2.22U.3.14660. Afom
Man.7.io3.: HrilHoi^rl^U^UI
SfeTrt sTJTrU Mah. 1.2922.: ftsT^ rTqFrtr oT
*IMU|t4 . ccTH^fisW ?T^^'fosUJH5TW
fiy i-^. 3^5TJTr?I t>"endus, terribilis. Mah.1.6731.:
FT#rr Mi^qMwy - s&smwt h^wih.- 2) moe-
rere. Bhag.5.20.: jq- U^WTrL ftdmW^J ^T %-
?trL yi^^l TSRTH." 3) Tran'- terrere. Mah.2.178.:
^rtiFL^T "3fai H^L^fer^ srsrr:-
tst^t ;-q- totj^- bh.2.56.: jii^l rgf^THFrr:-
Caus. terrere. Mah. 1.8427.
c- 37L Praef- ^rit J:^H. T9T^% dolorem patior. R.
Schl.n.66.9.: j:m cT^ q^%ZTrt-
c. ^rL Praef- ^TH STTjfej^T ''? fcTJTTi 3T5JVT A.7.
28.
c 5TH-MfcliH id-
2 fe?rs 3- ToT^L-
[o|;M (bah. e T5T et 5TT noni'ues) vacuus ab hominibus,
desertus. H.1.23. N. 11.23.
TcTsW '" (r- T5T Praef- TcT s- 53) victoria. Su.2.4.
jo|srU4rL(a Praec- s- ^H.) v'cto"osus- IN. 1-39.
tcTRTJTtg (a ftTJTT^-0"^- r- T5T - v- 544- - snff- 3")
vincendi cupidus. Hit. 94.13.
T5T5T (r- 5TT Praef- fcT s- 35T) sc'ens> intelligens. HiT. 74. 12.
foTSTFT (r- STT Praef- toT s- STfT) cognitio, distinctio.
Sa. 5. 22. Bh. 3.41.7.2.
foTZ (STo^ * 35fT%W ^oT^ sonare-
fcTJTT m- n. surculus. H.28.10. Ur. 19.16. RiTU-S. 1.24.
fc^ RtH/"- (a Praec- s- <THJ arDor- Am-
V%T vel |SU 1. p. (35TT^r$t * sfTfjFJ vociferari. V.
fcT3TFT et <! T5l-
fcT3TR " fTT / (r- S^cL Praef foT s- 5FT) miseria.
Hit.99.18.32.2.
fcTSM (r- ToT?: s- 35TM) feles- Hit.58.7.
jcTTJ^ 10. p. (T^rrZrrH.'-' scr'b'tur fcTS^ gf- 110"-) Pe-
rire. C/. qTT.
fcTrTrT v- r- rTH- Praef- foT-
fclrlST (BAa- e foT et rTSTT s'c ianauam Substantivo, cf. jr-
y Iriy^L' Sr*^^5-) falsus A.3.12. in comp. cum J% priv.
fold^ m- (r* FT35 praef. ]cT s. Jj) cogitatio, deliberatio.
Hit. 128.21.
folrtM' m- " (r- rTH-Praef- toT s- 3=T) l) sparsio, expansio.
Am. 2) velum in sublime expansum, a canopy, Balda-
chin. Ua.59.13. 3) sacrificium. Am.
|c| frl M \ (bah. e fcT et ffifiT^ obscuritas) vacuus ab ob-
scuritate, clarus. In. 1.3.
JcTtT 10. P. (f>y|l), ut videtur, Denom. a foTW) 'argiri,
dare.
tcm v- 2- fcTcv
TcTWcTrL(a Praec- s- cTrL) ^'vesi opulentus. N. 16. 31.
[cra 1. (srr^ * ?TT^ K0 orare supplieare.
1. JcJ^ 2. J>. interdum a. ctf%Ti ct^ (v- gr- 356.) f>r<w:<.
mu//'/- 3jTctt57TH.' /"'" ""^* clfe^tAlltrT etiain
rU||ft| (MAH. 3. 1651.), part. pass. fcTtXrT- Ut vide-
tur, primitive videre (v. ^^Let cf. lat. video, gr. Eiow
etc.) inde. 1) percipere, senlire. Ragh. 14.56.: x^f
VM^TI iT foloi^ i:i3H,- 2) cognoscere, compe-
rire. Mah. 3. 16968.: rt^lH.^TT "igZnfTT ft JJ^
^TM oTrWrT rT^ HoTTH; 2- 1768-: rt?T ^2T
oTr^Trm thlifuil '^T foTMWU H-4-58- STt"
JT^ JT^T^T ^T ^T foKTTrL^TyH:; Bh.18.23.:
^TMHT - rTTcTH. ^^Tm ottS^H,- 3) scire
320
Man.8.80.: ST^T^ T5Tr8T 37TZT -fe^
%%rTH.T^T: l rf< ^rTi Ba.2.22.: ^HJjTfof^t
fcTj:; Sa. 6. 36.: ^cTSL ^fT?: 2TETT ctrET; B.Schl.I.
57- 5.: ^ (ff fcRT%' Cmwi accus., subintellecto verbo
subst., in conslructionibus i/uae lat. infin. cutn acc. re-
spondent (cf. JjfT p. l42.). Mah. 1.8395.: 7\ T%f^T%
rTH.WT: JW^HI "igTL; Sa.S.h.: fclfe rTT^fcf
JTjH TRH-- 'n>?n- R-SchLIL 12.104.: FT cTT%
T^T: q^TTTnT VfTTCTfPL- *) nosse' nolionem habcre>
dignoscere, cognoscere. N. 6. 8.: jft ^r- tfTTFL^fe"
^rfjTL; i9'30': ?TTJ1JT% cTS: (cTOTTL! ^T
t% ^cTFL STRtZlTl ^T* fcKIT^L *WU R' SchL
1.74.14.: g^f fft 'cTT5^[ f^ST:- 5) Putarei arb'-
Irari. Bh.2.19.: Q ^fj tm ^ 'fTH-^T^fT
n . Caus. p. a. 1) farere ut quis seiat, certiorem
farcre, nuntiare, indicare. MAN. 8. 176.: jr; ^TTyRTTT^L
^h si^ir^ tiM^cL 1--31-: ^T sfl^UII
ctSTTrT P=tl fe^ tTsrfcT- 2) cte^I percipio, sentio
(facio ut sciam). MAN.12. 13.: jfjT ct^TTrt *Tcf
I?T?L R.Schl.n.64.67.: 5T37I JTEf ^grTTFL
STc^^TJTT^TTH, ST^R.- (Lat- video> gr- 'l> E^ev>
Sl&CfJ.ai; oitJia = gj<r- scio; boruss. vet. tvaidimai sci-
mus, waiditi scitis, scite, ividdai vidit; lith. ivcizdini vi-
deo = cTF?T; <vc'ida-s facies; slav. vjcrnj scio (pro
vjedrnj), vjedjatj sciunt = TcI^J^tT (V- 8r' comp. 436.),
vid-je-ti videre; goth. vait scio, scit = id., gr.
olSa, ci$E, v. gr. comp. 491.; tvita observo, praet. tvit-
ui-da = Caus. vel cl. 10. oT<^i|IU-|t omisso gunae incre-
mento, v. gr. comp. 109. 6.; hib. /<?// science, know-
ledge, iiistruction; camhro-brit. gtvjz id. (v. Pictel p.
59.); fortasse feidhim I manifest, relate = Caus. gf-
gTJjfjT, nisi pertinet ad cTc^ >vm /fidir power, habi-
lity; fortasse ailhnirn I know, aithnighirn id.; ailhne
known, subst. f. knowledge, acquaintance, abjecta
cons. initiali sicut in athair pater, v. T^Trp fortasse fios
ii knowledge, art, science, understanding, vision, message ,
mutato d vel / in s, fiosach knowing, expert.
c. Jgfj Caux. certiorem facere, nuntiare. N. 17.45.
c. pracf. ^ff^Cauj. jd. MAB.2. l4.
c. Caus. id. c. orr. vel gen. vel dal. pers. Su.3. 8. Sa.
3.7. In. 5.17. N. 3. 5.
c. f?r praef. fgf id. B.Schl.I. 1.72.
c. ffr praef. g-j^Cauj. id. Mah. 1.3224.
c. rrf^r Caus. id. N. 2 1.1.25.5.
c. rrpr pracf. ^JTLCauj. id. Mah. 1.3627.
2. fcj^" 6. p. ^ foT^lfL), fcTF^ (gr. 335.), /or/. pass.
fclf^rT' TcTrT TcT^T Invenire, adipisci. N.3.4.:
MI^IHHWig- <frf fcT^rfrT; 6. 6.: rJcTRR
JTTg^TT^ ?T?L STT qt>FL H|o|Arli 10-l2-:
TcT?57TT 'frT ^T^ MT^TrL- 1,1 matrimonium acri-
pere. Man.9.69.: fTTPL^^ fcT^T^T T?T5TTToT^-
rT ^cn[: (schoL crT^trrafrL); MAii.l.7192. /w.
inveniri, esse, existere, exstare. (secundum grammaticos
fcTc^ cl. 4. a. <Hrlli|IH_A'- VTTct BR.2.2.: ^f^
H^rTN=hMI -rrTH.clyui rTcT fcWrt; N.9.29.:
JT^T VTTZTMJT3c T%f%^ f^m> 13. 40.26.5. Dk.
7.17. Bh. 3. 17. fr5ff^^- impetratus, possessus. I)n.
4.12. fof^fn. divitiae. N.26.4. Bu.10.23.
c 35lftT v'vente uxofe aliam ducere uxorem. Man. 9. 80.:
W7T - cTTnvTrTT cTT IVoTWocTT (scho1- rTHTT ST"
r?TTH- 5P% racTT^: ^Tff:)- SfTyfcT^rr fe,l,ina> <*-
jus maritus aliam duxit uxorem, Wils. a superseded
wife.
c- ?Tg 0 invenire, adipisci. Bigv. 6. 5.: ^fjfsFrT 3TP'
JTf ^T^T "fcperisti vaccas. In matrtiiionium accipcre.
Mah. 1.5114.: STT^fffJL rTrTT HT?W ^TtsitMT
ur-clfcl^rT- ") e^istifare, putare. GlTAGOV. 4. 2.:
4^il*<UIH^3TcT?5-f?T rlrTTL^WL-
c. $ffVT invenire, adipisci. Mau.3. 1933.
c. 95fj Caus. tradere. Sa.3.6.: ^TW 'ETJL tllHH*) &T
JTT^T"ct?J-
c. ffr Caus. id. SA.1.27.: jfrrf: tTcf?L McT*UtJ; Mas.
11.116.: ^TcT^oT ct^fbliil McfVTrL-
c CTT^ 0 nubcre viro, cujus frater major non maritus est.

Man. 3. 172.: Ef^jrq" qQiojyd- 2) "*orem ducere,
fralre majore non marito, unde nomen agenlis CJ^clf^.
Max. 3. 171. H Qfo| frater major, cujus frater mi-
nor uxorem duxit.
c. gfrf adipisci, accipere. Mah. 3. 8420.: fcf^ lof)lH-?3
dHAII^ TfTrTil^fW HW-cJ - Ur^Cdl^rt- Caus-
tradere. R. Schl. L 2.9.: oRFcff^L ?WT JJJoT Ur^di-
3- 7. existimare, putare, habere, censere. Bhatt.
6. 39.: #11% JZPUhTf fsT^" MWJ^IshHH.- 2) inve"
nire, adipisci (v. 2. fcT?)- Mah. 3. 15.388.: ?f XTJ^ foT"
SlSrr:- Etiamp. MAH.3.8123.: fcfrAJI^ oTS^"
gcnrferHj 153.: jtr?rwT^T icf^dirL-
c. jf^r p. obtinere, accipere. Mah.3. 8420.
4 fcf (v- 2. Pass.)
c. fiq^se ipsum contemnere (v. p^ofe^). Mah. 3. 14792.:
MollMHI % ?t HRTT of^rllhMHcjdlH. l q-
M fofUT se ipsum contemnens. HlT. 31.13.
5. jo|(^ 10. p. habilare.
^ fb|A' (r. 1. foT<5~) sriens, gnarus, infme comp. Dr.8. 18.
foTSTy v. 1. gl| praef. j%f.
j^TVf m. nomen regionis (Wils. foTS^vf "' TcT^vft/-
o district and city to the south-tvest of Bengal, the
modern Cara-Nagpor or Berar proper.) N.1.5.
2.26. Etiam sing. N.1.32.
T5T5>TJTJT7t / (e Praec- et fTJTfl urDS) nomen "rD's (v-
praec). N.1.23.
fc|<^|^U| (r- ^ praef. f^f s. JffT) act' lacerandi, dilace-
randi, rumpendi, fiudendi.
foTSJklH^1"- 5^ Praef- foT s- urens. Bh. 17.9.
felf^ilL/. (jcami. e fcT et TSTTLplaga, regio) intermedia
plaga. N.21.2.
fcfitjeh m. (r. JC^in forma Caus. - v. gr. 524. - suff. jg^j-)
persona dramatis jocosa. Ur. 13.2. Lass.87-6.
321
ToTTT v. cTTH.-
TcPJT/ (r- * fcT<s- 2TT) scientia. Hit.3.5.7.9.11.
t%pjryr m. (e praec. et fcfi) nomen Geniorum ordinis.
Lass.50.10.; v. sq.
icl^lfcfft / (a praec. signo fem. ^-) Fem. praecedentis.
Hit.63.16.
fcFJTcT?l.(a ToFiTT s- cT?L) sc,ent'a praeditus. In.4.3.
ToPJrL/ (r- g?LfulSere 1V- Praef ToT) fulgur. N.13.53.
foT^. (r- ToT^ s- 5FL v-gr.235. et605.) sapiens, gnarus.
N. 12.78.24.28.
fol^qm " (r- f%TLodisse praef. fcf s. $TfT) odium, inimi-
citia. N.9.9.
1. t5JtT 6. a. (ut videtur, e tTf abjecto ^ff, praef. f%f, f^-
Vftt foMT *) ' q- fcfT Praef- T5f-
2- ToTH-v- c^TH--
fcTy m- fcTWT / (r- ^IT Praef fcT) genus sPecics, natura,
indoles, proprietas, praeserlim in fine comp. bah. N. 1.
29.12.39. Bh.7. 16. 11.53. 15. 14. Sa.3.10. A.7-8.
(Boruss.veL aiida-s, tvid-s, (em.tvida, in sta-tvida-s, sta-
tvids talis, ka-tvid-s qui, qualis, fem. ka-tvida; kitta-widin,
kitte-tvidei alio modo.)
fcTtffT (bah. e f5f et fcfjj divitiae) pauper.
foT>TT?TT / (a Praec. s. ^Tf) paupertas. HlT.31.l4.
foTycfT / ("'arito orbata baii. e fof et fcfoT maritus)
vidua. Br.2. 10. (Lat. vidua, boruss. vet. tviddetvtl, slav.
vdova, goth. viduvd, Them. viduvdn; hib. feadhb.)
TcTOT v- fcTVT-
t%rtfffj m. (r. yf praef. s. fj) cognomen dei Brahmae.
foT--TT*T " (r- tTT Praef- T5T s- 5ffT) modus, norma, prae-
ceptum. Su. 1 . 22. 25. Bh. 1 7. 24.
f5fftf m. (r. ^ff praef. fcT s. 1) norma, praeceplum,
praeserlim quod sacris libris praescribitur. Bh. 17. 1.
2) modus. N. 17.26. 3) fatum, sors. N. 12.98. 13.31.
TcTf%ToTrL(e Praec- et cTrLs'cut) s'cut norlIlai praeceptum,
ad normam, cx praecepto. In. 2. 15.
f%ry m. luna. Sring. 2.
fofyr (e f%f et quod simplex non invenitur, v. ij^)
41
322 raWT -
Adj. separatus, rellctus, praesertim ab amato vel amatd.
Nalod.3.50. Ur. 67-17. Subst. n. i) separatio. Am.
2) periculum. HiT.50.8.
f5H^frLv- *JP'*ef. f%.
foTWT Partic. (r. VJT praef. f%T s. jj) tractabilis, sequax,
obediens. Bn.2.64. (Schol. foT$2TT 5Rf5rfHH.)-
ToTyT%?L(r- Praef> toT s- ^L) lal)ensi periens. Htt.
16.10.76.4.
foT\J^rHj|{l*IH (BAn- e toTy^rT laPsus> vId-y^L> et 5T-
377T3TJT " urDS? dbtl^M eremitarum sedes) lapsas
urbes et eremitarum sedes habens. 811.2.24.
foMrlMH (BAH- e ToFTrT '"clinatus, v. ^fj^, et dtfMH
vultus) inclinatum vultum habens. Br. 1. 13.
|oM<M m- (r- TT prsef. f%r s- ?T) modestia. N. 12.68.5.18.
foTrTSTJ (r. rTSL Praef ToT s- cf^) mortalis, caducus. HlT.
16.6.
fcT*TI Praep. (a f%[ s. jqj) sine. c. /nj/r. vel Acc. Br. 1.34.
2.10. Sa.5.25.
foMl^rl (e Praec et Ep^T factus) privatus, orbatus. N.
13.25.
|eW|rll^lH/'A'- (Arr- e ToTRT et r^llr^ *) alter
sine altero. Su. 1.5.
foWlil rn. (r. jqiTL Praef- toT perire s. occasus, exi-
tium, ruina. Br.1.24. Bh.2.17.
foMI^M m- (a Caus- r- T^L Pracf' toT Perire s- ?FT) oc-
cisor, destructor. N. 12.30.
fcT?TTt5RL 0 (r- JT^L Per!re Praef- tcT s- ^L) periens,
caducus, mortalis. Bu. 2.17. 2) (a formdcAUS.) occidens,
delens, exstinguens. N. 12.59.
foTT^TSTi; m- (r- 5Tg sumere praef. fcT + frT s- 5T) coer-
citio. Bh. 13.7.
fo|M<k (bau. e foT et f?TT) cxsomnis. Ur. 76. 8.
fojMMIrf m- (r- TrL Praef- toT + f>T s- 35T) casus adver"
sus, infortunium, calamitas. IIlT. 1 19.18.
jolM^UI m- (r- gsL Praef- toT + f?T s- $T) 0 relictio.
HiT.99.13. 2) erogatio pecuniae. HiT.98.15.
fsrffTWT m- (r- % coll>gere pr^ef- fcT + ffT^L5- 5ET) de-
cretum, consilium, propositum. Su. 2. 19. 3. 10. Sa. 3.
10.
ToTMHJrT v- T% c- f^L Praef- foT-
fcMI<^ m- (Caus. r. praef. f%T s. 35) oblectatio, delec-
tatio. HlT.8.16. Lass. 1.2. v. sq.
fcMI<4M (Caus. r. jqrg^- praef. f^f s. 35^) id. UR.31.b.
joTFg m- gutta. Megh. 19.
jojr-V^T m" mons Vindius. N. 9. 22.
ToM v- 2- foT^-
foTr^Tra' m- (r- 2- ?TEL Praef* TcT + TJT s- ?f) actio deP-
nendi. STttJ^ folniJIM scriptura. Ur.24.15.
(OjQ" 10. -p. (%tf) jacere, conjicere.
fcPTW (e foT et QW) nstis, inimicus. HlT.91.11.
fo|CJU| m* (<" CJin^vendere praef. foT s. jf) venditio. Su.
2.23.
foTCTTW / (r- praef. f%f s. f^r) infortunium, calamilas.
Hit. 13.13. 17.11.37.4.
ToTtT?T v- Praef- tcT-
tcTq^tfT v- c- qf^ Praef- foT-
foHJ^ldrll / (a Praee. s. ^tt) contrarium, pars contraria.
Hrr. 52.4.
fo|'-Jif?T m- (r- c- TT7 praef. f^) contrarium, adversitas,
repugnantia. N. 8. 15. 19.34. Ur. 67. 18. 74. 4.
(oTtTraTrL m" v'r doctus5 sapiens, prudens. Bh. 2. 42. /n
comp. cum Bh. 2.60.
fciqi=h m- (r- q^L Praef- TcT s- ^f) maturius (v. crRj).
^fofOT^r durities. HiT. 18. 7.
fcjqi^ rn. (fortasse pro fofCTT? a findere) sagitta. Dr.
8.17.
TcfrjrrT (r. praef. f%r s. ^f) magnus. In.2.12. H. l.St
foiy^TfTI / (a praec. s. ^jj) magnitudo. Sak.5.4.
f^rjf m. Brdhmanus.
fcTCRFff m- (r- ^Lc- 5T Praef- foT s- ?T) dis^ntia. Ur.
70.18.
foTOW v- ^Lcum 5T Praef- tcT-
foTy=hyrol (a praec. s. ^of) distantia, longinquitas.
fcTTTfrrCT^ v- c- 5Tt?T Praef- foT-
 I%FTR - M41H
felMTJT m- 5?t jungere c. rj praef. f5f s. 3^) separa-
tio. c. Instr. r. Br. 1. 16.18.
|c)iy<y e fcT et fjrjf gratus, dilectus) ingratus. H.
3.19.
fcWTTCrrr v- 5FLC- Praef- fcT
fcT^T v- SH- Praef- fcT-
TcT^T m- (r- Srfcl_sc're praef. f5f s. 3f) deus. Su.3.22.
fgjVTTj- m. (r. praef. f%f s. =5f) fractura. HiT.38.7.
f5jVf5T m- (T- VJ^praef. J5J s. 35f) 1) potestas, facultas. Ur.
28.3.i'n/r. 2) divitiae, opes. HlT.31.9.
TGTHdHH/^"* (a Praec- s- rf^l,) dignitati, majestati con-
venienter. Ur.30.4. Sak.92.8.
f5JVfT /. (r. Vff praef. f5f) lumen, splendor.
fcrvffjf m. (r. VffsJ^dividere praef. f5f s. 3f) pars, portio.
Bu.3.18. v. seq.
foJVffJTjJJ^^i'. (a praec. s. 5f?^_) secundum portiones.
Bh.4. 13.
TcTVIIcM (Caus- T- VJ^pracf. f%f s. jg^r) acUo perci-
piendi, observandi, cognoscendi. Ua.83. 10.
rcTHTolft / (r- VTf Praef- f5f s. 5fX in/rm.) nox. R.Schl.
II.84.i8.
f5fVrf5fg m. (tatp. e fsfVff et STtj) 0 oL 2) ignis.
f5fvfr e fc| et vff) metu vacuus.
fcTvrffr^r m- (a fcTv?frr - r- v?f timere praef- fcr s- ?t -
eff) nomen plantae (Terminalia belerica). N. 12.5.
fcTvTiiyiJI (Caus. r. v?f praef. f5f s. jrrff) 1) n. actio timo-
rem, terrorem injiciendi. Dn.5. 10. 2) Adj. terrificus,
terribilis. II. 2. 4.
fofVfffGr^ff / (Caus- T- V?f s. ^ff) 1. 9. ^raec. *</". 1. MAH.
2.1433.
fofVJ m. (r^VJ^praef. f5f, correpto g^, v. n. ad r. 49.) excel-
sus, dominus. In.1.38. N.2.15. Bh. 5.15. 10. 12.
foTVJTrT /. (r. VJ^ praef. fcf s. f^r) excellentia, cminentia,
majesUs, divinitas (v. foTVj)- 17-7. Bh. 10.7.l6.o.i.
18.40.
fcTVjfHA-lrt^ (a Praec- s> JTf^) excellentia, eminentia prae-
ditus, eximius, excelsus. Bh. 10. 4l.
323
foTVJtJUI " (r- VJT^ praef. J5f s. 35(71) ornamentum. A. 1 .
10.5.14.
fcTH<r "' (r- fvf^ praef. j5f s. Jf) actio findendi, rum-
pendi, violandi. HlT. 132.10.
fcTVTTT m- (T- VTj^praef. fcf s. =5) 1) motus, commotio,
agiUtio. Sak.15.5.: "^fSTcTVTff. 2) perturbatio. Bh.
2.63.
TcTvrfTfr v. vrj^ Praef- foT-
fo|VMH/'>'1"' ef5f et jfVT^mens) expers mentis. N. 1 3. 60.
fcli-J^ m. (r. TJg^ praef. f%f s. 3FT) disturbatio, vasUtio, ex-
stinctio; turbatio. HlT. 50. 18.: M^|fo|iJ<^.
fo|i-|fg^(r. TJ^ praef. f5f s. JTT^) disturbans, exstin-
guens. Sak. 57.6.
foTTTjr m. (r. TJITL praef. f5f s. 35) deliberatio, dubitatio.
Scribitur etiam f5fTTt\f- SAK. 49. 8.
fcfjrrjfv. praec.
fc4 H ^c\(karm. e fcf et vj^f^magnus) permagnus, ingens.
IN.1.33.
fcflTJVT (t videtur, a r. TTf metiri praef. f^f s. SfTjr) ve-
hiculum, currus. In. 1.33.
foTTTT*TrTT / (a Praec- s- rTT) currus sUtus, conditio. Ur.
78.17.
foJTJTSf (bau. e fof et TJJ^ os, vultus) aversum vultum ha-
bens. Dr.8.26.
jolVjlb v- Hl Praef- TcT-
fo|V||Tr| m. (r. j^f^solvere praef. f5f s. =fj) liberatio. Bh.
16.5.
(olMNH (r- IJ^solvere praef. f5f s. jgfTf) liberatio.
Br. 3.13.
foTTcT ve' fsfT^cT m- *) orb'st discus. Bitu-S. 1. 4.:
TRdi-slfolVsl; Ur.67.7.: ^^ijifuncrvsri (**).
2) ruber momordicae monadelphae fructus. MEGH. 80.
* qdllslVoll^T^; Mah. 4.255.: foTrifr^f-
fcf?TrL"' ^ut mm' V1(letur? a r. cff 're part praes. 35ffT^)
aer. Hit. 10.1.
foRTTrT (r- ?TrL Praef- fcT s- ?r) a>"Tax, impudicus. Am.HI.
1-24.: <q% vroirJLfoiilH^- y. %^m-
41*
324
ToRfrJTm- (r- g?Ljungere Praef- TcT s- 5T) disjunctio. N.
13.34.42.
fcT?rTT v. praef. f%f.
foTT^T*^ " (* f/^L Praef TcT S- 55fT) act' faciendi, apparan-
di. Ur.89.9. (ubi f^f^HH. Pr0 fc^-cMI 'egendum).
foTJisr?L(-By4//- e fof et^fr^pulvis) expers pulveris. N.4.8.
fc^Sl*^t) (a praec. s. ^f, v. gr. 665.) id. Ragh. 10.74.
foTi^T rarus, infrequens. Sak. 27. 6. infr. Lass. 28. 2.
lc^HH,^dp- raro- ^IT- e<* Ii0nu'- 10.3. infr.
fof^ m. (r. relinquere praef. f%f s. jf) separalio, dis-
junctio. Sa. 4.24. Megh. 8. 12.30. etc.
fcTTTSl " (KARM- e foT et ^T3T noy^i v- gr-681.) serum noc-
tis (?). SA. 6. 28. 32.
lollfo v- Praef- foT-
jcf-^q (y<//. e foT et ^rrjr forma) deformis.
(ol^q^q (bau. e f^j^q deformis et ^TJT forma) defor-
mem formam habens. H. 2.5.
fc^iy "' (r- ^^impedire praef. fcT s. 55f) discordia, dis-
sensio, inimicitia. Su.3.21.
lc^lffcJ^LC1"- Praef ToT impcdire s. jtTjJ repugnans.
Ur.94.10. SAK.17.4.infr.
Icj^iy m- (r- ^qjrasci praef. f%f s. =f) iratus. Dr. 9. 6.
foTtfT n. caverna (cf. f^f^findere). HiT.87.
foTFTW (r- C<T5L Praef- ToT s- 5T) pudore confusus, pertur-
batus, conturbatus; v. cjrrl^if.
fcfcHMH " (r- C^L Praef" TcT s- 5T?T) lamentatio. Hit.
65.20.
foTcfFcT (r- Praef- fcT s- ?T) cunctatio, mora.
tl fo) cH i-sl fl A rr- s'ne mora- Ur. 84. 12.
TcMFT '" (r- rJT^-L Praef" TcT s- 5") lamentatio.
TcMIMH " (r- ciT?L,u'lere praef. foT s. 35f?r) ludus, jocus,
praesertim feminarum amore captarum nugae, deliciae.
In.5.13.
(ol^|IHH,(r- ^L'udere praef. foT s. ludens, jocans,
nugans, inepticns, ludicra agens, de feminis amore cap-
tis. In.5. li.
joM<-M " (r- T%tL Praef- ToT s- 5TT) ungucntum. Mah.
4.261.
foMI<*H " (r- Praef- foT s- actio videndi.
Hit.88.io.
IcItgI m- nomen arboris (Wils.: Aegle marmelos).
N.12.5.
ToTolY "' (a tegere praef. foT) foramen, specus, spelun-
ca. N.23.10.
fc| d U f (bau. e fof et oPlf color) vacuus a colore, pallidus.
N.2.2.
' fcTol fdl(r- oJJL Praef- fof s- ^L) se avertens in pugnd.
SA.7.12.
fclcldH vel loToTtFT m- (a frma Caus. radicis opLcres~
cere praef. fof s. ~Ef""j) amplificator. N. 9.6.
fo|o)*rclrL,n- (Nom- -cTFL) soL Sa.2.15.
fclcll^ m- (r- cf<5~ praef. f%f s. "Fj) rixa, contradictio. Lass.
21. 10. 36.20. etc.
fcfcTTO" '" (a Caus. r. 5j^habitare praef. fof s. "~") exs'-
lium. N.19.6.
foTcTT^ m- (r- cTj| Praef- fcT s- ?T) conjugium, matrimo-
nium. N.5.40.
foTfcTWT v- rad- fcT?L Praef ToT-
foffoTtf (bau. e f5f et fofq- vel foTtff species) varius. I.
4. 11. 0. 13.
TSToJ^" v- cJVL Praef- T5f-
foTot^l '" (r- foTrL Praef- foT s- 3J) distinctio. Man.1.26.
1. fcPT] 6. p. interdum a. intrare, ingredi. N. 5.3.: jdfcf-
qrT^T lowfcrt; 18.55.: TTrTT ?PL- foT5Trt; JlAH-
3.10689.: ^jT^... ^5TT foT5T^oTi N.2.i4.: ^oTfT-
5THT HoT^f tcTlolMllri- (Gr- t'; fortasse Iat trirau,
viscera huc pertinet. Vid. cj^l*)
c. Jfg intrando sequi o/^m. Mah. I. 796.: ^rj^ 3rl^T
jgfoTotsr- '
c- 5TT 0 ' '/ Su. 4. 16.: aifoWlrL
R.Schl.II.43.6.: cFT^L^IIoT^fti N-2-3.: ^?Tf-
lolfe^dHI- 2) appropinquare. Mah. 1. 14507.: Jfffg

sikrw ^twt: gr^TH,- cmu. m^mmfti In-
trare facio. Bh.8.10.
c. ^nrpraef. ^fg intrare. Mah. 1.5389.: JTfg- SfiTW ^t"
HrPFL- SFcrrfcTctST-
c. jjf praef. -gq id. R.Schl.II.85.15. MAH. 1.5389.
c. JJf praef. g7L'd- N.21.30. Su.4.15. Caus. gTT[-
^rjrrffq- intrare facio, impono, trado. Mah. 3.9913.:
qit HT? MHIclVT-
c. considere, sedem capere, c. loc. N. 21.30.: |q-
^T 3^TfcrSTrL; Sa.5.62.: HJTTcL S^fcTcTST-
^i^lcjy .u' consedit, sedens. N. 12.27.: <JJi|MH.^~
qf^j^ gfj f^?Trf cTT- Caus. facere ut considat. In.
2.20.
c. ^rj praef. 3q Ci^lNlclJH.) 0 considere apud alqm.
mah.3.11-77.: rFU*n^HH,- smfcTfsrsg^ jt-
tsH:; R.Sci.i. 1.4.26.: srr^rqtcT^: mm^:- 2) consi-
a'ere- ^Ljlllfcl^J' qui consedit, sedens. Mah. 1 . 6959-:
c. ;jq praef. qfrf exadversus alqm considere. Mah. 2.
1156.
c. ^TJT praef. gTLconsidere. MAH. 1-6970.
c. jfj irUerdum p. l) inlrare. Mah. 1.7566. 2) consi-
dere, castra ponere. Man.7-188. Mah. 1.6960.3.661.
3) uxorem ducere. Mah. 1.1852.: McT^tt SFRT
HTHT ZT?L35r^^n^3qcfTG^ =KMH; 186o-:
Mfoj^l^ol- 4) adniti, operam dare, studere. Man.2.
8-: ^cTyiT MlblMlrl- ~ Mlc^ intentus, studiosus.
MAH. 1.171. Caus. 1) frJrBrSRTTTH fac' ut 'ntret,
indroduco. R. Schl. II. 42.28. Dr.3.6. 2) considere
facio. Ragh.5.42. 3) morari, habitare facio. Mah. 1.
4424.: J3TcT3RTrT rTTH-HTW W^t '^THcTH 5TVJ.'-
4) pono, impono, adjungo, annecto, illigo. Sa.5. 105.:
" 6TFT - HrJ| cTTs^McTSSn Su.3.i4.: j-
etffk rTW JTT% ^T^RTrL; M-J9" qTOH_rTfeTH.
VtTcTiJtJrt 5) fac' utuxorem ducat Mah.1.7138.
c. f^j praef. f%f Caus. facere ut considat, ponere, impo-
nere. Gita-G.12.5. ' hoher Herr, ein Landesherr, wiesz-patene eine hohe
325
c. f?f pracf. g"H considere. ^ f~J jcjy qui consedit, se-
dens. Bu. 15. 15.: HcfUMI Jgfe^ #[foP?:-
Caus. 1) facere ut considat, castra ponat Mah. 3.665.
2) ponere, locare. Ragh. 12.58.: ^cTT sJMH 5tt^L
rTrq^ - H5?tct ?T?2ld5RTrL; Man- * l6-
c. M^frui, vesci, edere, bibere. BAGH. 9.35.: M jcf jc| -
(schol. qg:); 4.5i.: MTcfw - SrRTcL
^cT f^LflW: Wl IWRffT
C. qj^ CWr. minislrare alicui cibos. MAH. 1.7182.: r\\Q
'cT cTTJCLqftcTW rTf5T HTTToTTTTH. ^WH.
35rVJ^rTT; 3.8619. (Vid. fsp^ praef. qf|.)
c. rj intrare. N. 14.3. 21.2. Caus. facere ut intret.
Mah.1.4427. Ponere c. loc. Man.8.38.: 35H3^ %TQ
fTcT5RtrL" Desid. intrare cupere. Mah.3. 10836.:
CTfcTfcT#TT T^T 5MT7L^TRL-
c. f praef. intrare. Mah. 1. 795. 7762. 3. 12178. Coire
cum femirui, c. acc. Mah. 1.1275.: SfiTSRfjf ^pT^L^
-FrT % r*tf roTT 'gOcT^rfrT-
c. rj praef. gT^intrare. MAH. 1 . 3303. Coire cum femind.
MAH.1.302.i: vfTefFLqlrT: ^TTcTSZT-
c. ^TH, ') 'ntrare- MAH. 1.6741. Coire cum femind. Man.
3. 48.: ^fcT5fe 35TTrTcT f^RTH,- 2) aPpropinquare.
Mah. 3. 14505.: JT^TcfraT 'fq JFL fSoJTT: ^ffcTST-
f^rT *T7H.H^' 3) (lecumDere- Mah.3. 13149.: y^ -
fJuHrfQ *TToToTST rTrT: 5RTMT H*TJ JTTrTH, 5T-
EjljfTrL' 4) concumbere viro, c. g^. Mah. 1.4712.: gf-
JTTjit - ^TTSRfSTT WX\ Caus- facere ut de"
cumbat. Mah. 1 . 4274.
c. ^fTL Prae'"- 56T^ P0st al'"quem decumbere. Ragh.2.24.:
HWL ^ffcTcT5T g^TtrETrTTH-CTTrqr ?TH^TrT-
^rL-
2. fcfHJ^m. (Nom. 'f5f5', r. foT^L) ^'JUJ ' e- v'r tertlt vel
agricolarum et mercatorum ordinis. In dialeclo Vtd. Pl.
fofJTf^f. homines in universum. fcRTqfrT nominum do-
minus, rex. (Vid. Rosenii Rigvedae Specimen p. 10. et
11., Lassen. Anthol. p. 143. et cf. lith. <vrest-/>atis ein
326
Frau, wiesi-palauju regno, impero, palauju
jcjiil^l/ (r- 51^5 timere praef. fcT s. ggy) suspicio, dubi-
tatio. N. 24.4l. ?jfcT5T5 dubitationis expers. N.4.12.
fcTST^ albus, candidus. Megh. 4l. 52.59.64.71.
(cl^lllc^l /. (bah. e fcT et gtymf) mansio lunaris XTVta.
UR.8.5.jVi/r.
fcj^ll^ peritus, gnarus. N. 12.86. 20.26.
jolHIM (r- 5TcfLsternere Praef- TcT s- 5?) niagnus. N. 1 6.
9. Bn.9.21.
f^ffgPg "> (BAn- e fcT et i&P&n crista) sagitU. A.9.2. 10.
23.
fcTfw v- TSFL Praef- fcT-
fcjf^l^^l /. (a praec. s. ^tj) Abstractum praecedentis, ho-
nor, ornamentum, Auszeichnung. IllT. 7- 19-
fcTsftnf v- H{ Praef- fcT-
forg^ v- st>l Praef- fcj-
f^^3TrJT^L (JM//- e Praec- et dbHri^r^anima) puram ani-
mam habens. Su.4.21.
fcliyftS / (r- Pur'ncar' Praef- fcT s- TrT) purificatio,
lustratio. BH.6. 12.
Icliytetl (KARW- e fcT ct UJtch) valde siccus. RlT- S. 1 . 15.
fcTSta m- (r- fSTTL.a'slinSuere Praef- fcT s- 55T) 0 aJffe-
rentia, discrimen, distinctio. fc|ijjLjU| praecipue. In.5.
59. N.2.2.3. Sa.5.4i. 2) species, genus. Bh. 1 1.15.
fcl^Jt|d^(a Praec- s- fT^L) Pracc'Puc> praesertim. N. 15.
3.19.7.
f^r^jjftf^^Cauj. r. rjrq^ praef. fcT s. ^) purificans.
fc| 5] | ffeTrcT " (a praec. s. f^r) purificatio. IIiT.96. 10.
fc|iij|tJU| m- (Caus. ti jrrqjiccare praef. f^ s. ggfjq-) qUi
exsiccat. A. 8. 8.
TsrsTcy v- 3fvl-
fcTSTCH m- (r- Praef- f5T s- 55T) 0 fiducia, confisio.
2) familiaritas. IIlT. 21.4.25. 17. 29. 12.: fcimi-HlyfN-
fcTSTW m- (r- 5TCL Praef- TcT s- 35T) qu'es- Htt.32.4.
fcTST/T v- 3J Praef- T5T-
fepgf 1) omnis (v. gr.278.). 2) Geniorum ordo. Ilf. 2. 13.
(Lith. wissas totus per assimil. e ooiswas, pl. veissai om-
nes = TcTSP russ- vcs) omnis, totus.)
fcnr^fJT^L m" (omn'a facta habens i. e. omniafa-
ciens, e praec. et ^ITrLjactum) f^isvakarmanus, dei
Brahmae filius, deorum artifex. Su.3. 10.
fcTSJ^RrL"1- (omn'a faeiens e fcTST omn's et ^?Lfa'
ciens) id. Su.3. 10.
TcTSFrT v- IT^L Praef- TcT-
icj%iiciyyvj77T m. (e fsnrTcrg *ww et
q. v.) Nom. Plur. fcj ! | c| ^ t| <M Visv&vasu* et ce*
teri Gandharvi. In. 2. 18.
fcj-yiy m- (r* -ST^L Praef* fcT s- 3ET) nauc'a eonfisio. Sa.
5.41.
1 fcTT^f i. P. (g^) conspergere. Cf. 5^.
2. |aPT 3. p. in dia/. Vtd. 1) visiUre. RlGV. 27. 10.:
ifT^ IdlCtl^fo illud sacrificium visita. 2) congredi
pugnam. RlGV.V. 18.15.: ^V^UI ... cTfc|q|UIi:
(schol. ^^J|y g^fTT:). 3) comedere. Rigv.V. 3. L:
ZTcTTL- TcTcTt% (scho1- Vf^TT%)- V- Westerg.
c. qf^ caus. i.q. r^cTsrcrrffT- R.schi.1.13.19.: ^r-
c<i=pm^ g^TT dl^luiirL q<yclyi|rL.; Man. 3
228.
3. |o|^ 9. f. (fcTq%?t) dis)'ungcre, separare. fcT^T /
stercus; v. 4. (c|tL.
Jt- TcT^L/ (Nom- 10^ r- 3. fcTq,) stercus- Am.
fc|t| " (' 1- TcfEL5, 3?) venenum. N.4.4. (Lat fru,
gr. ios e FJ0"0?.)
fcTW v- ^ Praef- fcT (gr-607.).
fciqH (karat. e fcr et giq- simiUs, aequalis, ad analogiam
r. 80.) 1) dissimilis. H. 1.39- 2) iniquus, non aequus,
asper. Subst.n. locus iniquus, asper. H. 1.16. N. 13.1 4.
3) Subst. n. difficultas, molestia, miseria, discrimen. N.
8.13. 10.1. BH. 2.2.
fc|t|i| "i- (r. T%f praef. fcf s. gj) 1) res sensibus obvia.
Bh.2.59. 2)regio. H.2.13. 3) lerra. Ur.8. 17.
fc|qfi|rLm- (e praec. s. ^?L) mundanus. HlT. 9. 11.
 mTUT - sfteft 327

fo)iy|U| "> n. (r. 2. fc^Ls- Part- praes. a. d^H) l) cornu TcT^if m- (e ToT^ aer ,n ^ccus- et JT iens) av's-
bestiae. HlT. 1 08. 4. Mah. 2.2113. 2) rostrum, probos- fcl^^^l m. (ex Accus. vocis fcf^ aer et JTJT ''ens) avis.
cis. 3) dens eininens, e. c. apri. Dr.8.21. Fem. fcT^TTTTT- N. 16.15.
joiqi^ m. (r. ^rg^ sidere, tabescere praef. fcf s. 3jf) con- fo|^r| "' (r- capere, rapere, praef. fcT s- rj) raptor.
sternatio, conturbatio, lerror. Su. 2. 25. 4.20. Dr.8.3. Dr'8.46.
Bh. 18.35. fcWRT^L(r- ^L!re Praef- ToT s- 33^.) 0 aer- Am-
fcfqTP5T|^(a praec. s. ^V^) conturbatus, animo conster- 2) m. avis. Am.
natus. Bh. 18.23. fc|^|ilMI -^rfy* praec.) per aerera. H. 3. 5.
f^rj Adv. 1) multum. 2) aeque. (cl^l^ m- (r- capere praef. foT s. 3jf) l) ambulatio. Bh.
iciyoj " (a praec. s. 3f vel 5f) aequinoctium. HlT. 114. 11.42. 2) oblectatio, voluptas, gaudium. Su. 1.34.4.6.
22. 3) templum. HiT. 49. 10.
TcT<3oTrLn- <a fere s- cin.) ** Am- fcT^Tf^L(r- ^ Praef- ToT s- ^L) pervagans, peragrans.
fcre v- fsr^u. f%r<L- HlT. 16.21.
jg^T m. (r. x^j praef. f^r s. 3J, nisi a foTg sedens - r. fcTT%rT v- *TT Praef- TcT-
f5fir|^- suff. t) sedes, sella. Ur. 92. 8. lcl^M v- ^T Pratf- tcT-
fcTET/- v. 3. f&r^. I d "^ci (r- ^jc*Lse movere praef. foTs-3T) agitatus, commotus.
foTGOJ m. deus Vischnus. Gp" 2. j>. 1) ire, adire. Rigv.35.9.: offfT 2) a<u"
ToT?T n. Cbra nymphaeae. Megh.11. pisci, accipere. Rigv. 76.4.: %(frf ^T^TT-L' J) ^es'Je-
raFTjf m. (r. xtjj^ praef. fcT s. 33) emissio, creatio. Bh. rare, amare. RiGV.48.6.: q^rj^fr cj fd- ^) comede-
8.3. re. Rigv.V.57.6.: cL|>-rj fcTTTq (v- Westerg. et cf.
lcWsM ( ^sL Praef> ToT s- 5R) N. 10. 15. ctTSL)-
lcM NHJr- ^L Praefl T%T s- ^H.) egrediens. Ur.10.18. cfff^T m- / unda. Hit. 107.7.
fol^m (r- ^ Praef- fcT s- 3ER) moeror. cjtsT 10- ventilare, afflare. R. Schl. H. 26. 11.: oMsHI'
fof^T m. (r. ^fT vel r^- praef. % s. 3jf) expansio, exten- ^wrra- - crterfr g rTcTT "jt^th.; Ghat-
sio, amplitudo, copiosa narratio. Su. 1.1. Sa.2.6. N. cTTgctfrfTrT- (Cf- TcTsL lat- <r0
12.76. Bh. 10.19. c. ^rg In.2.9.: cTTgTH?rr 'goTifari:-
fo| ^ ^ ^Adv. (a praec. s. SJ^) fuse, copiose. Bh.1 1.2. c. 3rLi'rf. In.2.2.
ra^rtnf v- ^rl Praef- fcT- c. ^ri Vi. Mah. 1. 1308.
/. (a praec. s. (TT) latitudo, magnitudo, ampli- ofjjj n. semen. Dr.8. 10.
tudo. HiT.90.16. cffmT / cithara, lyra.
cffrT v- 3" Praef- fcT et r. 5Zf-
fo|4rH<!T m. (r. f^jr ridere praef. fcf s. 3jf) admiratio, stu- cJlrTMrM^ (MAK- e offrT 1ai an,,t profectus, et rjpx^r in-
por. vidia) profectaminvidiamhabens, liberab invidia. In. 4.8.
fcTfWrT v- t%T Praef- fcT- cflrlH*^! (bah. e cffrT Profeclus et R*^ moeror) profec-
j^r^, aiir solum in sequentibus composs. invenitur. (Vid. tum moerorem habens, liber a moerore. Br. 1.6.
TcT^TZTSL-) cfmf| /. ("t videtur, a r. cff ,re s- undd. gf in fcm.) via.
fo|*j> I m' (e Praec- et 5T 'ens) avis. Dr.6.2. N. 12.16. SAK.45.3. In.2.12.
328
5fjy (r. ^r^L Prael- foT s- J ejectA nasali) clarns, purus.
Am.
cftj 10. a. (fofsKT^cTT * STT?f r-i ut videtnr, Denom. a
5fJ^r) fortem esse, fortitudinem, potenliam ostendere.
Rigv.116.5.: ^ iHcTl$BIIR.- 3SIT3RT "illun P-
tentiae specimen dedistis, Asvini!
5jf^ 1) m. (forUsse e 5fj^ a 5j cl. 10. cHI^lfM arceo) he-
ros. Dr. 2. 7. 2) n. arundo.
offfTTf n. gramen fragrans (Andropogon muricatum).
Am.
5f"^xffr / (a Praec- s- ^THJ11 fem-) non,en fluminis. M. 5.
5ff^7^/. (primitiva forma radicis jjjg crescere q.v. praef.
f5j, producto ^-) planta repens. Ur.31.4.
5JJjf n. (a 5JJJ- s. 2j) vis, robur, fortitudo. In. 4.8. H. 1.4.
stTSferfl/3 Praec* s- oTft.) vi fortitudine praeditns.
1- (r?IT5T; scribitur 5JHj gr. 110"'.) relinquere.
cTTTyT 10. i>. (far||4*.; scribitur 5f?T, gr.H0*>.) perire.
cf forHi
l.cj 5. J>. oJUIliH cJUoT- 0 tegere- A.8.5.: 7T^{:
STWTT '=TT<T: - *loJUc|rL3EJ5ffTT o%H; 3.25.:
oJOTTH. HTH. H^lilft:- S[rT tectus- N. 12. 112-.
2) circumdare. N. 13.49.: sM^ oJrllHJ Mah. 1.5120.
3) eligere. Mah. 2.2698.: dybjOllrl,- mUiolMIH.
*KMrlTHJ Dev.H. 36.: 5^ zp^tj^
oJlTjyH.- Caus. tegere. MAN. 8. 239-: T^J^" 5^"
tTrL^ToTH-- Vid- 3- oj- (Cum 5j i. c. 5qr tegere, cir-
cumdare cf. 5J^L' lat- va^"m> vallis, fortasse ve/urn, nisi
pertinet ad ^J^fJ q.v.; villtis, ap-erio, op-erio, v. praeff.
35fCJi dy fcfi I'th. at-tveru aperio, uz -weru, sii-weru clau-
do; gr. gi-vos, aeol. y(ji-vc$ e Tgi-vog cutis, gi-vov scu-
tum - v. 5JJjVL- 3o-C$, Zioiov etc. lana; lith. ivil-na id.;
russ. volna id.; goth. vulla id.; germ. vet. ivo/la id., <vj-
/oh velare; (v. ^ljfj); hib. filim I fold, plait, lap, wrap,
involve, fi/lead a fold, plait, a cloth, falach a blan-
ket, veil, covering, oiann lana. De 5f eligere v. 5f^j"
p.309.)
c. jjcj aperire. Rigv. 5 1 . 3. et 4.: JJoJUTTqT; Wl- (Huc>
vel potius ad Caus. jyrjoj|y<L||fi-| trani potest lat. aperin,
ita ut correptum sit ex apa-verio, v. Pott. 1. 225.)
c- 55ff?T abscondere. RlGV. 121.4.: ijfqfojfj. (Lat. operia
correptum ex opi-verio = Caus. JjfcjoTT^TTTH' v* T*0^
1.225.)
c- W *) tegere- Mah- * 126-: HMsTliirlH^yM:
^H^oi^illcJUilriJ Bh.3.38.: bjpjj "f5JZfrT
5j%:. 2) circumdare. N. 1.24.: ST^fJTUTfoTrTT-
c. 55fT Pef. iTCT aPe"re. Rh.2.32.: *3|jfej$H,*mie-
c. $fj praef. jj tegere. N. 1 2. 23.: ol^MyioJrllH,- In"
duere, c acc. vestis. N. 24.42.: 5TWH.*TpT: JTTo[UTTrL;
Mah. 1.2033.: ajoTrjj ^tuidiHiiy-
c. 35JJ praef. f%j arcere. MAH.3.363.1 6i||c^'r'i| ^lilMH--
c. 55JJ praef. l) tegere. N.9. 14. Bh. 16.16. 2) clau-
dere. MAH. 1.8343.: ^ ^ UMol UIT % rToT ^fiT.'
^VJIoJrli:- 3) areerei impedire. Mah.3. 10329.: Jjqj-
HHIoJUIIrL-
c. qf| circumdare. In. 1.13.: Tfjjff: qf^oJrTT ^ot:-
c. q- 1) induere veslem. Mah.3.2977.: of^rH-^TTojnTTrL-
2) eligere. Mah.3. 17186.: yoJUjrl oTTH,-
c. J5J 1) aperire. MAH. 1.6275.: foToJr^T Hi|H- 12931.:
FFTJT: ... gi3TrirF?T lclojrllrl.; 1-2935.: tjjpj^
rT^ 5TRT: shllvirtWI TorqUTig- ToToJrT nu-
dus. Mah. 1.2942.: Jjrjfjfg- JoJcJdlH,' TBOr- dete"
gere, patefacerc, manifestum facerc. Mah.2.6952.: ^J
'rTC ioJcJUllki ^r:- 2) Petere- JlAH- 1.44*3.: pjFLg
rlSTllolHl^ ^TTH. - oi|cUo|t qilKfoli: %
f^TrL-
c. ^jjq^tegere. N. 16. 17. In.O. 19.
c. ^JH. Prae'- 35lfH ^0,
2.6J 9 c^Ulllll, c^Tjf- Eligere. N.4.14.: qjf ^cnH.
Sl^H-HrfRH,' Su- 1>22-: ^a^f^ &T#rTH.; 5lAH-
1.3391.: 5JTTJ 5jp^(v. gr.min.ed.^.^.S^S*'.); 3.8567.:
rTT T cT& y^y:- 2) a. desiderare, optare. R. Schin.
34.4o.: sq^jtjJH. ^oTT '?T ^ToMTH^" ^ 5JCT

3) A. pelcre alqd ab aliquo, c. 2. acc. R. Schl. 1. 34.29.:
ftm^L^T cJTJTteT; Mah.3.13583.: qTcT q^ScT-
wtt (ri* 5T-)
c. ^fy eligere. In.5.42.: iMloJdl^U (s'c cam e<^ Ca'C-
3.1858. legendum) ?Tof[; ^jq-. 2) optare, desiderare.
Rigv.17.1.: ^srpHT^T 5TcT STTcjST In-
drae Yarunaeque ego ... auxilium desidero.
fc TT?L TTc&rT qu'etus> felix, laetus (electus). Man. 1 .54.
N. 26.34.: R.Schl.III.3.24.
c. rj eligere. Mah. 3. 17196.: yejufiy eTET
1. P. A. i.q. 2. 5J-
c 3^exposcere. R.Schl.EL 11.9.: ^57JTL 5TCq^rTrL
- ^T^cT
4.^ 10. p. a. dl^lfoi cTT^ arcere, impedire. N.3.24.:
yiciiikrii *r w ^rra^ toj^. tt 'ol
ffcTTTSrL; 13 m" cTTTmrcTT; Man.4.59.; R.
Schl. 1.1.49. Cum abiat. Sa.2.29.: 'qr cTljpTcj
5T^qT WT^; Jy^HlrL- (Goth- t"">'a Pron'beo = cTT-
^|fi-|i v- gr- comp. 109a).6.; noslrum wchre; germ. vet
weriu l) cohibeo, defendo, abigo. 2) vestio. - v. * oj
tegere, CTcJ induere; ga-eoerida vestitio, evari, iveri pro-
pulsio, propugnaculum, clypeus etc. (v. Graff. 929- sq.),
werna obstaculum, repugnantia, evarndn monere, dehor-
tari, bi-ivardn servare (betvahren).
c. 937 tegere, occulere. R.Schl. 1.32.11.: ^TTcTPf 5T3T~
UHL^:; N. 12.19.: 35TTcTRf TJcfTqr srirMMH,-
c. f^f id. N.7.11. Sa.4.25.
c. f^j praef. foT id. Mah. 1. 1756. 3. Il489.
c. q^ circumdare. R. SchI.I.5.2.: yjyy^^^^jif^j jf
ilkd H^^fcTT^T^; 36. io. qQoiiQrl 0 circum-
datus. Su. 3. 3. N. 13. 75. 2) indutus. Mah.3.2057.:
5EfftT^: MllcllQrlH^-
c. qf^ praef. ^fj^circumdare. Mah.3.10234.
c.jt i) tegere. Mah.3.10476.: ydW sF^H.- 2) Pr0"
tegere, tueri, servare. R. Schl.II.77.15.: yoll^il W *T:
^TcTFL-
329
c. r_rf^r arcere, repellere, avertere. A.7-17.: JJJJcTcf:
HTfLnsfe: 5Tf?Tc|T^FL; 10.21.
c.^Jd. Mah.3.14994.: IflTepffTUT - 35T#: ^fcTRT-
1. cJq 1. p. (scribitur 5Jf, gr. llO*'.) l) crescere 2) mu-
gire, rugire, barrire. oj|l=jd n. barritus. Am. Caus.
augere. Mah. 3. 11334.: cj^fatilim' ^d^UI ^oR,
rTcT- (Cf- cjgi 5pL; cum */ rugire cf- gr- Vxo>
lat.
c. ^q- Caus. augere. Dev.8.8.: yU<U^cH-| rTH,*^-
57L- 3TTcj^7TrL- OTcjT%rT replctus, plenus,
praeditus. Rr.2.17.: ToTcTJrnq- 3qcjT%rTT; Dev.2.
53.: ^T5T^rgqcjf^rTT:; Mah.1.19.: HHIilll^lU-
c. "grj praef. gTq^Cau^. augere. Mah. 1.260.
2 l. et 10. i. (VTTqTir * frcTTCr scribitur 5jg,
gr. 110"'.) loqui, Iucere.
cT^FT 1. (5EfT5T^) sumere.
5J^f m- lupus. (E 5T^f (v- gr- m'n- 12-) unde lith. ivilka-s,
debilitato a in i, mutato r in /, russ. volk, goth. vulf-s,
Them. vulfa, mutata gutt in lab.; gr. XvKOi per metath.
ex vXx.cc pro raAto?, correpta syllaba ra in u, lat /u/^im
ex ulpus pro ulcus; hib. breach, brech; pers. uSyf" ^t/r/V,
mutato r in /j.)
5J%T5j[ m- (BAU- e cJ^T et ~2>\\ venter) cognomen Bhlmi.
cpT^ l. a. (oTfnT * cjm tegere- c/- 5J, cTJEL-
oJt^T (ut videtur, a r. crescere suff. uniU. g") arbor.
^[ 7. i>. (ojm) legere. C/. 5J, 5J^-
1. C|5[ 1. * relinquere. (Vid. 2. 5^ et cf. 5TcfTL,
lat vergo, fortasse vagor e vargor; goth. VRAK perse-
qui (yrika, vrak, vrikum), vraiqv'-s curvus, inflexus, ob-
liquus, v. 2. cjsL Praef- 33T; germ. vet ivreh exul,
ulcisci; anglo-sax. vrarc, vracu vindicta; island.vet rarkr
extorris, rccki vindicta (v. Grimm 11.27. Graff 1.1131.);
lith. iverz u, ifz-wertu detraho, subtraho, tverz io-s xa-
geo, in-si-a>eri u me intrudo, irrumpo; hib. fagaim I
leave, quit, desert, vacate, fagal nomission.)
42
330
c. in dial. Vid. dare, irapertiri (tuevenden). RlGV. 33.
4>dH.CRH.*<lc<rid notitiam praeclaram im-
pertitur nobis.
2. 5J5T 10- mierd"m A- 0 relinquere. d f^f^ relictus,
destitutus, privatus. J.N.2.5.: dX^fdolflTTT:; 5.
50.: viHcsHsfd:; N- 13-53.: ijGpjt^ $tfq cTRf"
^rj^. 2) excipere, exceptare. R. Schl. 1. 14.40.: Hc^|
" STVRj STcf^WTT cTsiWcTT rT, ^TT^TH.- 3) vI"
tare, fugere. Hit.22.13.: dsWrL dl^lH.THST foT"
q^TCHTL Q^TH^R-.' Mah- 13882. Se abstinere.
MAN. 2.177.: dSW<TT^ ITra^i 9.246.: cTcf"
sr?r (schoL 57 rrjsTtTT) jm qiq^^li yniiWH.;
Mah. 1 . 3.959. Renuntiare o/<cui r. Mah. 3. 10583.:
c. jcjrj solvere promissum. R. Schl. I. 44. 49.: qf?TSTTH_
^rqcTsfjT; 51-: qfrTSTT jtt 'qonsfdi-
c. 55TT 0 Aectere, inclinare. H. 1.11.: illdfsfdcHdlo^-
(schol. j^n^l); 13.24. 2) vertere, invertere. Sak.
12.13.: chHHH^ToTsferfrT- 3) invergere, infundere,
libare. Ragh.1.62.: jfd^ - *||oHsfrt*i.- 503^;
1-67.: JTIcllsfdH. ^TJTT qZH- 4) offerre, dare (v.
cpL Praef- ^TT)- Ragh. 8. 26.: dHillcHsfdNU^
(schol. STIcTRTrf ^WV-
c. qf^ relinquere, vitare, fugere. HiT. 26.18.: eTf^-H^-L
3^T JT MrHMH.- rR.^^<JR5ra<fcu Man- -
57-: rT^rLrTrL(^T>rvrTsT5TfL) qildsWrL; 3-b-
4. 73. qf^cTfMrT re''ctus destitutus, privatus. Man.
5.154.: jjnf: qf^dfsfd:-
c. tcT 0 {d- Man.4.42. N.14.9. Bh.7.u. Su.2.23.
2) dimittere. In.5.30.: ^ fcRT ToToTTSfrTT:-
3 oJsT 7- * c^UlfsH relinquere. Intens. in dialecto Vid.
' ^dare. RlGV.63.7.: cTT^oT: dea<uit" ( SETcTfr/
gT^[) secundum euphon. legem pro JToTT^oTsL ^L'
v. gr. 320. 562.).
c. fpf in dial. V4d. 1) immergere. RlGV.V. 18.12.:
5TCg McTTTTJLcT^sTT^': (v. Westerg.). 2) refugare,
propulsare. Rigv. 53.: rcTH. ^rTFL sM<iy: - frj-
cU|=J} tu illos pagorum reges ... propulsasti; 101.2.:
cT. iytUIH. Jyiyq~L ^-IlojUI^} ,,au' Sushnam madi-
dum exstirpavit. 3) cohibere. Rigv. 54.5.: frT Z~5~
cJHTTW oMI siquidcm aquas cohibes.
4' ^PJ. 2" A' Pur'ficare- Man- 9- 20-: ZR. H HTrTT CT^W
- ?t?l^*^t: TcrrTT cjcTiTTL(scho1- stortTrj); RlGV-
3.3.83.6.
c[fsM (r- cT5Ls- ^TT) peccatum. Am.
cj^ff 2. a. (scribitur 5JJ5L) relinquere. (Vid. cJ5L')
c. rj purificare. Rigv. 1 16. 1.: HMoUIITH- ^<
?cT5TcJ%. "'<* * cpL-
cTTTT 8. r. (VT% r.) edere. Cf.
1. Ojrl l. A. l) ire. Haec primitiva significatio fere solum
in compositis invenitur. Curn sequente CJrT*T ^dire.
Bn.8.26.: ddd 5T:- 2) saepissime versari, esse, ei-
istere, morari, locum habere. Ix. 1.2". f^|yj^ jjjff yq-
fj^" 35T% cTrTrf; 5. 23.: cTrfHT^ H^ -
q^HlrMci; Sc.1.4.: H^H^cWrt ^H^mi:-
mTcL^vrr; n.4.6.: ^FTtL d" ftg cid^din.' 9-3-:
cVHilr-rili: qUT: - cTrfrTTCL; Bh.3.22.: 5^ spf-
ftFT; Br.1.15.: silfd^ cldHMUl; SA.4.2.:^off-
^n^LHI^^tl 'rW oTfTfT WK MrilST:- Etiam-Ai.
a. 9. 10.: jj^ f^rtm:- ctw quod ^
praeteriit, evenit, accidit Su.2. 1.: ^^^j (^'flMI^
In.5. 53.: sTcf OqTofrTH.-" r^Tctc^TrL- Subst n-
eventus, eventum, res quae accidit. In.5.52.: XTrfr^"
=rTTL; 6l- cjjrTTLqiu^^dWl; Sa.6.8.: cgTcfeTq^T-
T^T y^|^|. 3) vivere, subsistere. Man.3.77.: cTZTT^T"
3 ^Hlfair-M cldVd Hofsirrfoi: (scho1- ^toTRT)-
5JW qui vixit, vitam finivit, inde mortuus. R. Schl.73.
1 ^rc||t| fqrTf CjrlH-.- ^1) se gerere "dversus alqm,
c.ioc. R.Schl. II. 52. 33.: 7m\ ^TsTR 5Mff ?mT W"
rT^ cTTWT: ^TofTg; 73.9.: rcrfr - httt^TITL^
ddrt- 5TW 1UI se gessit- N. 8. 13. 5) uti, adhibere-
R.Schl.H.82. 18.: grdiqiil^J orfrfsf lclMddTyg

cRT(t(<lTrL); n-58l8-: o[m cTffcoT
rTTrjg; 73.8.: forf^ ctmtl srgwrrt cTfTfT; mah.
2.152. JE/joto par. MAH.3. 14666.: cTfTn~?L 5T1FL 3
srr oTmTLMiuiSiy , 1.4332.: srftr^rf ^rfmr ^;-
TWH- ^TcTfFL TnT3*5TTH- CTTrT- R- Sehl. II. 58.
-7- irsqf^ VTTrt cJT%4 oTTrfrloilM ^HIdrL-
6) cJW rotundus (a convertendo, circumagendo, v.
praeff. r--r, q"f^). Caus. 1) facere ut quid eat, se mo-
veat, commovere. RlCV.39.3.: cTfTSTETT (= -<t) jr^j.
jy^jui oT7TTZT7TT-L 'acrymas effundcre. R. Schl. II.
58.21. Mah. 1.4468. 2) facere ut quid sit, existat; fa-
cere. IIit. 102. 14.: ^ ... dlrfdc^JL 55FTT^TrTH--
Mah. 2. 2507.: :~Jff~L 5ToTff?TrL; Ragh.1 9. 4.: % sfyr-
^TfH,- hl*IH ^TeTR. sycTrfilrL^TRT:- 3) dcgere
tempus. Mah. 1. 7976.: gr^- fj rTrT: WW ^FTM
orfrTPIcTTH.' R-Schl.li.53.4.-. ^yfy^ ^ot
'-TT ^TW^ oTffjTToT%- 4) vivere. R.Schl.II.51.12.:
*lkMlCT?TrafT <TcTT ^T T^drlWUlfrl; N.9.10.:
lldHI^OT cTrt^Rj Man. 6.21. 5) dicere, narrare
(v- 2. ^fL). R. SchL L 5. 4.: ff^ ^ cT(TT2T^TTcT:
^T5tX fafuMH. *w<h: ; Mah- 1 453- 3- 328- (Lat
verto, lith. wartaii, werciu verto, inverto (vid. umoven-
den, urnkehren apud Ruhig), wartdju utor aliqui re :=
Caus. ~~"ffij| fi-|; "irs-tu (e wirl-tu, v. gr. comp. 457.)
evertor, collabor cum curru; horuss. vet. wartinna vcr-
tit, slav. vrjt-je-ti vertere; goth. VAKTH fieri (vairtha,
varth); nostrum voerde, ward\ goth. vaurs-tv, Them.
vaurs-tva opus, v. gr. comp. 102.; pers. pSji gerdern
vertor, fio, mutato v in g, >iJ> gird rotundus, subst. cir-
culus, cf. cj~""-)
c. 55fffT l) transire, transgredi. R. Schl. 11.50. 10.: ^\r-\
- %5RmH-^cT?frT- TROf- R-Schl.II.21.42.: ^r
5TWHT kWUIi-L STTrTdTrfjTTi.; Mah" 2-
2258.: ^jTrTH- yifM=ti4 %T v7frfcTT7T>pL
5TtfrT; Man.5.161.: dyqpHHIHT^ JTT g HrTT-
TH^friolriri; Sa.2.22. 2) superare. Mah. 3. 1016.9.:
oTST^TT 'Tq?R - cWL^n^L*! rM c| rfrT 3) Prae"
331
terire, de tempore. R. Schl. 1. 32. 2.: j-fT '|7lolrfrl rT?L
~~~~T~L; 11.51. 20. Man.2.38. (Vid. gprjL ct JTT Praef-
StrT)
c. 3gnff praef. fgr praeterire, de tempore. Sa. 4. 9.: ~~~f
TTflq" 5~Tf?To7rTrT
c. ^fg p. a. 1) sequi. Dr. 6. 25.: % 5TTSTH-
<TF~L ^cT cTrJTT^ 51-idrWMi:; Mah- 3. 13t09.:
rl^Mi-L ^Jdr^krT JTr3~2TT:; 1468 rTTH-
(tFTH.) ^FL*Mdrfl W; 9*0-5 Bn.3.2i. 2) ire,
adire. Sa. 5. 46.: gp^r vfZFL ^T '-jdrfkrl T^rT:-
Cau^. l) provolvere. Bil.3.16.: ^dH,^dirfd>"L
^TsTvliRT 'ilclrfilrtr '^ W.- 2) facere- Mah. 4.105.:
~~~-~ ~Te HrtT 'gg#rT rTrLrT^ ~ro~T '^oTrTJTrL-
c. ""T" praef. grj^sequi. R.Schl.II. 14.8. Mah.3.11231.
11233.
c- ~~T~T se avertcre, discedere. Ragh.6. 58.: fHrMle^ ?PTT~
cTrfrT- Deelinare, dcflectere, degredi de vid. Man.8.
293.: -T--7 'qclrlrl giTTTL- 2) "verti. Mab. 1.1784.:
*lr-llo|rfrT ^TTWr:-
c. -"rfvf se advertere. Su.3.29.: VJi5(lM^| V<L|olrfr-rl-
2) adire, aggredi, appropinquare. A. 9. 7.: McllrT-hcl-
xTT: - 35T^TT ^L ^cirWi; R- Schi. n. 48. 26.:
^slHMI 'vTToTrfrT-
c. -f-ffvT praef. --(TL 0 'y- Mah. 1.7261. 2) praeterirc, de
tempore. MAH.I.8.10.: ^[^\ d rUI fft-
c. 3-rr adire, aggredi, advenire. A. 10. 25.: \U\^ 55ncTf?T
^orr^TFL; Ragh- - 82-: tndc^d oT^rrrL
(schol. dyUlrll)- C-*". l) facere ut adeat, adveniat; at-
trahere, allicere. Mah. 5. 117.: J-IHMM fF?T ?TNMIL
SJoTH-^ldHlilUTfrT- ^JTRT^ I d rl I il rj ^Llawy-
mas effundere. Mah. 3.336.: 41^^*1 1 o( rf*l -f?t -cf ^T"
^TVcTTTL- 2) se vertere- D.6.i8.: JblldrfiiyH-
^^?TTrT 5TTWL-
c- ?TT Pracf 5^tT avertere. it"L||c[--| aversus. Mah. 3.
4052. R.Schl.II.12.59.
c- 5TT Pracr- ~~T~T l) se advertere, adirc, aggredi. Mah.3.
^82 n^itdUIH ^TToTfZT sT^TTTr Hmld^lrL
42*
332
2)reverti. Mah. 2.1046.: 'gTLrcPTT IflWL^JH,
^T^T I OTTbTrfecT fccrAIIUU R-SchLU.
55.il.: 3TTT5T% XJrTT dl%Hl-
c. ggj praef. qf| reverti. Mah. 3. 10074.: qifldojd T ^5T"
rrzr-
c. 9Tf praef. f%f dilabi, dirimi, dividi (auseinandergeheri).
Sa. 5. 108.: q?grr oyioi^ f^TT- Dissolvi, perire.
Mah.3. 11259. 11260.: vpTT cZTToTrTrt "g?T: I ^ oJTT-
oTrTJTR g %%T cTTToTrTTT CR: l ^fPTi T0T W
2f ZTTT^rT VTToTT HWJolrkii:- - Caus. evertere.
Mah.3.12447.: t||o)dH,rTeT - d^dlrlldFWT^TT
^TT oilldfddl ^oT- e- Ragh.15.7.: qjTL-
oillddlilrJ^Lfirf:; Ur.90.io.
c. 5rjf pracf. ^fJT 1) convenire. Mah.3. 16282.: ^tj
f\i%^ HMIoJ^y goT5T:- 2) ad finem perducere,
perficere, absolvere. Mah. 1.3256.: JETJTToJWc^rT^rT^L.-
cMloJW 1u' ^bsoluto studio a praeceptore dimis-
sus est Am. 7. 10.: JJJJSqLrT, tfToWT^T: *HMIc[ri:i
Man.3.4.
c. 3(1 se erigere, extumescere. Ragh. ed Calc. 7- 56.:
3^oTWR. ^ofT 'nfcTTSH: (ed- Slenzl- 3^*{rTR>
^A^oJtI trop. effrenatus, dissolutus. Mah. 1.1718.:
^cTjrT JTrTrT TM 7T?TT ^UiH ITJTTfrT ot- Caus.
evertere, destruere. Mah. 3. 13608.: i^;M| 'firMI
WZ\ #TTWL3^rfcr?t3or-
c. 3q adire, appropinquare. Mah. 1.3850.: rT*-L^cT
?FTT Wf|i|r-riL^qio(dr(lM^^I- 2) reverti- ftlAH-
1.7821.: =EfV7rggFT $ kdilH. ^mdd^d-
c. f^T p. l) interire, occidere, evanescere, cessare, de-
sinere. Sa. 5. 73.: fcTojTTSr l^ollct!^:; 81- fST^TfTfTT
Moj rll R; Su.2.22.24.: Moj-H^y^oirWTraT 5TUT-
^TfrTfelTT - MoTWWTnr^TT - rjj oT^T
'U^jjHU ftUH- 1-2137.: rT MoldrLsTirR ST5T; Man-
10.77. 78. 5. 89- frToJW finitus, transactus, praeteritus.
N.6.4.: THoTJrT: ST ^oTZfoTf:; R.Schl.II.52.28.: ^T-
g^5Tg oTcNr Moj^- 2) reverti, redire. Sa.5.19.:
frToTrf JT^ MllolM; 25.27.38.: frTcTrT; N. 10.20.:
Mojrl^dii: q/T< lilWT; Mah.3.785.: ^'^rTf
rTH-MoirdVT rrjTrl^l|o)dli-L^rfH; Db-8.58.: fr-
C)d%0|; 5y" T r^LJoldd- J) se a"sl'n"e, c. abl. Ma?(.
5.49.: Mddd ^oMMUI Vf^pnfrL. Absoi. Mah.
2.1720.: ^Hllr-M^J - HRWTT *T WrfrT fcrW
fJTL- 4) recedere, desistere, c. a/a/. Man. 1.53.: ^5|-
Mold^d; R- Schl- n- 78.24.: riioldd rTST
^fqxr^. 5) versari, esse. N. 1 0. 15.: ^oTr^ rTHT gfa*
e^ililroHlrLriloldVl- Caus. l) facere ut quis re-
vertatur. Sa.5.60.: Mdd^Wcdl <Mtfc4r51*-L; R,SchL
U-73.22.: Mold^W^II^I oTrTTC t^TrTT1!- 2)4ver-
tere, arcere. Su. 2. 1.: Mdc^ d^*ci:; Mah.2.1'70.:
T^ToTrTWOTfrT roTT '^T; R- Schl- L 58- 2L: ^oFL
y<M^l}U| Mo)d"lilrJi-L 5TOT- 3) ad finem P"
ducere, perficere, conficere. R. Schl. 1. 42. 25.: ZfjfiL
Mdd^WM-
c. f^f praef. qf^f reverti. Mah. 1.694l. Hit. 19.15.
c. frT praef. fof l) interire, occidere, cessare, desinere.
Bh. 15.5.: fo|MoJr|ef)|Hi:- 2) reverti. Mah. 3.8451.
3) se avertere, recedere, desislere. Bh. 2. 59. C<nu-
1) facere ut quis revertatur. R. Schl. II. 82. 17. 18. 2) ab-
olere, abrogare, dissolvere, irritum facerc. Man. 8.165.:
rTrL^Tcf fcflHoldilrL-
c. frT pracf. jfrj^reverti. A. 10.34.: g ^^0171-
r^T; R- Scnl- IL 45. 2. Caus. arcere. Man. 4. 16.
c. frTFL exor'r', fier'i effici. Man.7-6i.: fricf rfdT "31
zrrcTt^T 4ld<4idroildl ?Tm: (scho1- ^frf sTTrf
cqzrfr); Ragh. 17.18.: W$M*k - ^
1.4067.: foTcTT% frTctw- 1) procreare, pro-
ducere. Man.1.31.: ijlglsll^^Cll^d: I dl^UI^" 5'
fZQ ^Sjj irj^ M^ddr<MrL- 2) Perficere Peragere-
Ragh.14.7.: ^fvrq^riH."- MdVfillHI^:; 3.33.11-
30. MAN.3.122.
c. qrf reverti. Mah.3.11721.: g- fnH,^lT ^<TcJ^R
c qf^ 1) circumagi, circumverti, circumversari, ambire,
ambulare, huc illuc incedere. IIlT. 36. 7.: -cljtidfl ^H'
oTrTVrT ^IM^ i:L=IIM^; A. 10.33.: ^y^TTOT

<TT^rWTL"- ^f^THLJWI FTRTLqifolrf^d'.
R.Schi.i.9.42.: ^js^: ... jrimw: qftddd-
2) Versari, esse, morari. R. Schl. II. 96. 17.: $T|- (fjj-
TO) rT, tiQdrWt ?TTrTT-
c. rrf^- praef. f5f circumverti, circumvolvi. Bn.9. 10.: JJ-
JT^ rcTqt^ofrtrTi R- Sch'- n. 72.26.: g- ^f^rcTT -
*jjTT Id^lQdr^; Man.6.22.: vjjtj foqf^cfdd-
c. qf^ praef. gr^circumvolvi. Mah. 1.5216.: cftlif^^
^TTfrT^ T%T%^ ^CfTTcTrTft; 3.1436.: TJrL
ft H?TH.STTraW ^wRddrt- Cot"- cir"
cumagere. R. SchI.II.45.33.: xqr^ fdy-^l ^kdlH,
^TTFL M K| |?d rtf STtWL-
c. rr 1) procedere, progredi. Ram. ed. Srir. II. 46. 4.:
TTJT rcUSraT fiToTWT ?T UlddVl drMM- 2) ori-
ri. Bh.IO.s.: tx^: STcffLyddd; Mah.1.4s7i.: rf-
^T ^TTJT: CToTcjft; Hit.37.is.: frfTT 5TT3^T CTcTrf
*=f. 3) fieri. R. Schl. L 35. 8.: ^ff STcJWT M^M<0-
4) incipere, c. infin. vel acc, (cf. sTyCL praef. rr). BhaTT.
14.95.: JTi^T^RcTcjftrTrT:; Sax.108.is.: dl^rl,-
%T "^IKrj^ CTcJWT- Initium capere. Bh. 17.24.:
&TR, 3^TW2I iiy^Hd^^iWTT: CfcTrT^ft
- ^cTTTSTTFL; r- SchI- L 60. 8.: rTrT; CfcTGjft JT-
ff:; Dev.2.39.: rTrT: CTcTcjft 5) versari, esse,
locum hahere. N.9.2.: Z^TJT^L yddfilH.^^ In'^-
61.: iq- rT??T ^TT*T: tiWy qFT^ CTcTrtft- ST"
qui versatur, est. In. 5. 27.: TRT 5TcJW5
Su.2.11. qui adest. In.5.28.: yof|CM^: ^lsill^
ycjTHI^- 6) se gerere adversus alqm. c. loc. N. 12.1 4.:
ITPT TTTSI2TT ydd*H- Caus- 0 producere, procre-
are. Mah.3. 13981.: yidrfrl^ ydHIM 2) fa"
cere. R.SchI.II.21.35.: ^ff '^VfTt^35fCJo|VLft 51"
tTT^fTTL^Tdrt^-
c. j praef. 3Fjjyf 1) adire. R. Schl. II. 54. 2.: jr=T ... jjT^j
2TJT/TT 'THddd- 2) versari, esse. 33UT5TcJW qui esti
versatur. Bh.4.20.: ^jrfcRL 3>ffH Wcjrl :
c. q praef. JEJTL 0 adire, aggredi. Mah. 3. 68.: ^TjToL
^TTJTH: 5Tftf^ ^TT^: ^i-yddd- 2) versari> esse-
333
SjcJW l) quod est, adest. Bh. 14.22.: ?f gTCT"
cJWTT^T JT McJtIIM =hl^fd- 2) quod fuiti Prae"
teriit, evenit, accidit (vid. simpl. sgf. 2. Su.0.53.). N.
26.35.: grCfcJW ^lrHd-
c. foT se volutare. A.3.19-: ^ VMIlfcLsI^UII 'oft foT"
oT<% H^bV:-
c. l) neri- Ragh.7.19.: Rd^l^^M: Hdd/T
^rnft; N. 17.42.: isjfffT: ... yi^iyi VTcTT^L^T
STcJWT MH*I*I:; 20-4l-: foTvTld^^l '5TJTFrT:
^Tcjw: qrt^FTBTZTTrL; Mah.1.72so.: t^J\ *mr^fi:
^fq=fj:. 2) esse. Mah.3.i4839.: JJJT?TT# of ^T JT"
^TJH^^W Hddd VTSTTL- Caus- Perncere, Per-
agere. R.Schl.1. 15. 17.
2. oTrT 4. a. (^TUTrTTT cTTnt) colere, amare> e'igere.
3.5TrT 10- p- (v||qif * ^T^T r-) loqui; ucere- (Vid-
* cJrLCouf0
oTWv.oJrL-
cJWPrl (e Praec> et JJr^rT finis) !) casus, eventus, res,
res gesta, historia. N.4. 23. HiT. 72.17. Ur.86.4. infr.
Lass.9.9- 31.9- 2) status, conditio. Ur.37.4. vid. sq.
^f^ /. (r. cJrLs- fft) *) slatus) conditio, vitae ratio, ver-
sandi, agendi ratio. Sa.5.46. Bh. 14.18. Lass.39.13.
40.19. Megh. 8.91. 2)victus. HiT.36.21.
m. Vritrus, nomen Daityi, quem Indrus occidit.
^-jt^l^ m. (Vritri inimicus e praec. et Jf^ inimicus)
cognomen dei Indri. In.2.23.
d^^H-"1' (^Tritri occisor e cj^ et ^^occidens)
cognomen dei Indri. In. 2. 26.
cTgff Adv. frustra, incassum. H. 4. 13.50.
cJ7v.oJ*L-
cJTTJ / (r- cJH,crescere s- frt) actio crescendi iiicremen-
tum, successus, felicitas. M.19. Sa.6.22.24.
CpT 1. a. interdum r. crescere. M. 11.: <T rT^ of^^ "'
tt^t:; Mah. 1.4865.: ^fcf cTcjy^ 3T^T *MHi
Hit. 133. i4.: ^fdHl^r ehllTfuL f^t oTVTrTTH.-
trop. felicem esse, fiorere. MAH. 2.1601.: f^CJT cT^fM
334

4. r. (oTTZTTH.) el;gere- Cf. cj.

^fn# qmr tstsit 't% g^q" srrJTrT:- 2) augere>
1. Gj^ 1. p. interdum a. 1) pluere, pluviam demittere. R.
amplificare. Mah. 1.5540.: q^|||Tl| WlsfriT SoTTT-
Schl. I. 9. 56.: cTcTTT ST^TT 5cT:; Mah. 1.6621.: ;j
S$ oToTJj: tJTT; Rigv.52.7. q^j l) adultus. H.4.
cTcPT gWMT <T^ cTT '^T; 5i6'i: dql||U|| sj-
50. 2) auctus, dives. N. 12.68. 3) senex. Br. 1.22.
jqj;. Ci/m acc. pluere aliquid. Mah. I.l4l9.: ^TT 'GJ.
Caus. augere. Su. 2.10.: ^fft sf^T^ ^olMI oPW-
fcrT- (cf- cJJ' cjfj, ^Tg, anglo-sax. vruttwi STcTTTrT iuHUIrlH.' 3' 796" WL^ToTRrT 5T"
^JTTt;. Curn acc. et inslr. irrigare, perfundere alqd ali-
cresccre, goth. vaur-ts radix (v. ^J^); fortasse valda
qua re (beregnen). Dr.8.16.: H^cHR.- ^T^jTTfF-
impero a crescendo, potestate dictum sicut mali-ts po-
TJ% - STfcf^ STcTCTrTRj Dev.3.2. (. 6>
testas, mof possum, praet. mah-ta, pertinentad jj^cres-
cere ut pluviam demittat. Mah. 3.9991 ciHMI 7J'. Q-
cere; slav. vladil impero (vid. Miklosich), vlas capillus
htcttit crqsTnrra" orrerorn.- (Fortasse enimulili-
(vid.*^|TJJ^), russ. volos id., hib. foll id., fridh a fo-
tum e cJ^L et noc ortum e oJsLadjccta sibilante; cf. gr.
rest, a park fortasse for-bair grow thou, increase,
Q^FXjW, EQTYj, v. oTq"; fortasse 0V0avo? a pluendo dic-
for-bairt increase, profit, emolument = cJ*L. praef.
tum, v. Benfey 1.324.; lat. rigo, goth. rig-n pluviu, rig-
rj; slav. rastu cresco e vradtil, nisi pertinet ad ^JV^'- e-
neith pluit; germ. vet. regan pluvia, reganon pluere, v.
3T%f ; russ. vroscfidaju ingenero, ingigno = Caus. oPT-
Graff. 2.44l. sq.; nisi pertinent ad ^-jj^cffundere. Hib.
jjyfjj; gr./GAau-To'?, Qr\d<T-rt), B/\a7-7avu) e QXaS-
fras a shower, hail; lith. rokia pluvia tenuissima; wer-
70? vel @?.a$-TQf etc; etiam (>la propter aeol. /3^/^a
s-ine, wers-me fons. Vid. cTPT' oJUU|-)
nunc potius huc quam ad =JJ%|Jxaxerim (v. Benfey I. 78.
c. 33fvT 1) pluere, c. acc. vel instr. rei. II. Schl. I.o2.23.:
79.). Huc etiam trahi posset Iat. grandis, inserta nasali,
rTrL^TotV ^TTiTyJLKo^ ^THoTcf ^TT AlAH-
sicut in cjjji mutato v in g; anglo-sax. great magnus,
1.4062.: ^off: ... 5fV2ToTcf^rT ^R:- 2) c-
germ. vet. grdz id.).
j'nj/r. irrigare alqd aliqua re (beregnen). In.4.11.:^J-
c- 3mVT i-1-simpl. N.8.14.: JT^T oT ^ VTT <TiTT
5TTT '^qMH fcTfcTy?TT 'tvjcTCffrt- *^- A.7.27.:
vrfvror^fr-
c. rj ui. II. 1.20. Dr.5.7. ^THciyikl nj^TTOT - ^TVJrnH,"
c. rj pluere, pluviam demittcre. Mah. 1.6630.
c. fcid. N. 1.17. Sa. 1.19.6.23.
c. rj praef. ^ffvT Mak 1 . 304.
c. foj praef. ^fj^irf. MAH. 1.4977.
c. ^rfj^id. Sa. 2.10. Caus. l) augere. Mah. 1.8279- 2. oT^" 10. (Sjf^Fy^ at. ys^Jtij r.) potentcm esse,
2) alere, nutrire, educare, aufziehen. HiT. 26. 16.: g^r ligare (ut mihi vi/Ietur, Denom. a sq.), generare, impe-
TTrW^fcTSrq^ 7TT SToTtf falSZTfrT; 58- 10-: JTPTT- rare.
sil^kR rT ToTST^T ^TSr^TTrT- Educare, educere. R. m. (r. cj^. irrigare semine s. 55J1) taurus. (Primitive
Schl.I.39.i8.: fc) d^Uiy fsrvrg' ^T3JFLrTFL^m- mas in universum, v. oj^JUI- Ad rad. cTTSL*- e- oTsf^nunc
oTtRT?U Mah. 1.4264.: rFJTT^ Jivf ^Tmr^cT HT" etiam traxerim gr. a^Tit]v, aqgqv, quod supra (p. 57.)
gr: sfsrtffawifa; 5087 ?f5Tt[timiM (f%?TfL); minus apte cum SfJ^jyr comparavimus, quod ipsum e gj-
5089.: TTZTT oTMIoL^T 5T5rfcfrTT- qVf mutilatum esse videlur; lat. verres, nisi pertinet ad
Gp%\ pcl'lus> pediculus. Am. V^fr^ q. v., per assim. e verses explicaverim; fortasse hir-
g"ex, caterva. Ritu-S. 1 .23. Lass.45.10. Megh.64. cus e vircus pro varcus, vid. r. cTJ^J vrsiis vitu
 335

lus; russ. vot taurus, cum / pro r; fortasse germ.vet far, 5T 9. p. a. (cJUTlfa ^Wi gr. 3S5.; praet. mltf. atx. $f5r-
Them.farri taurus, mutato v in /, rs in rr per assiniil.; FT- Prec- ^ilHH.' ^TST' Part- Praet Pass- eh"
hib. braiche a stag, a buffalo, v. cJtJVp) gere. Vid. cj cL 9-
cjjCJQT m- (r- gPL.s- 35r?T) scrotum, testiculus. Am.:
3" i. 9- {r\^t\-r\V\ * JE^T K- anom-i v- gr-451.
JU^iqi 5JTUT:- (Vid. et cf. gr. "ooyjc,
473.502. 519-610.) texere, suere. RlGV.61.8.:
vid. Benfey 1. 329.; fortasse lat. vcrttrum mutilatum est
'cffH. 35ff^^T?T ^oj: "T"drae hymnum propter Ahis
e vcrsttrum e perdito verbo verseo = Caus. cjtjill
caedem texuerunt. (Cf. lat. vieo, gr. fi-TQl0V, lith.
- v. gr. comp. 109a>. 6. - ita ut proprie sit instrumentum
u-dis textura (=: ^fff actio texendi), du-dziu texo; hib.
irrigandi semine, cf. verres et v. cGf-)
fighim I weave, plait, twist, figh-te woven, context
grj^m. (qui pluit, pluviam demittit, r. 5P-LS"
(gh = JJ^ T0V cT?TrtfT) fuaghaim I sew, stitch;
cognomen dei Indri. Am.
germ. vet. WAB texere - wiba, wab, wdbumes - retule-
OJCjyjf m. (qui taurum invexillo gerit, baii. e cTJT
rim ad cfTCTSfltrT' s'cut sanscrite secundum generalem
et VJjf) cognomen Sivi. Am.
regulam sonaret Caus., pro quo anomale cTRTZntHi v-
c|qvf (a r. cJ^Ls- "ndd- 5TH) taurus, bos. HlT.46.13.
gr. 519.)
(V. ^rrj et cf. hib. braicheamh a stag, a buffato.)
c. rjf assuere, affigere. Bh.7-7.: Txfjf HcTh. ^CH-^T"
cTqf / anachoretarum e Cusa gramine confecta sedes. Sa.
rTH. Hfmiimi ^ Mah- 1-4J16.: ^ 7MTVRL
3.3.
WrT: SJ^f STTfTT H^lrWI.*- Transfigere. Ragh.
zfVg / (r- 5JCLS- TrT) pluvia. Megh. 20. 55.
9.75.: i*|cr4yir1H.ST^T Tjf^frj^L (schol. offUTf-
cj(uj| rn- (cJCLs- undd. fvq') l) aries. 2) nomen Yadiis
PTT ^rTH.)-
prognatorum. Bn. 10.37.
C^Jf m. (r. fcT5Ls- ?T) celeritas, impetus. H. 1. 12. 4. 18. N.
Cp^ 1. et 6. p. crescere. (Vid. sq. et cf. c^g? ^H.'
13.9.
5fj^, lat. virga; fortasse largus e vargus, vid. gr.
cjilrf I^Adv. (a praec. s. (T?L) velociter.
comp. .20.; slav. vrjch vertex, v. Miklosich p. 13.; for-
^norrL(a ^JT cc'en'tas s. cTfL) ceIer-
tasse gr. ooyjui, v. Pott. 1.150.)
c. 3rLcl-6- 0 extollere. Bhatt. 14.8.: 35f^7?L^^- "^TJT i. (ykiM-riiMwm^l * witiiM^ orrtX-
5H^HJmHyHNr.dl^ seribitur etiam cTH.)
cognoscere, cogitare, audire, instrumentum musicum su-
trahere, evellere. Mah. 1. 7307.: ^JJ^ <i>&di&
mere, lre.
Man. 1 . i4.: ^or^T VhS '5T *FH-
(iVom. m. c[W?L ^rt|, prats. r. cpj 5JfTrf / (ut videtur, a r. 5f s. f^f pro fvlr) plexus crinalis,
crescere) magnus. H.2.25. Dr. 6.6. (Vid. tx^<^.) crines in nodum collecti, praesertim viduarum vel uxo-
rum, quarum mariti absentes sunt. NALOD. 3. 27.MEGH.
cj^^^j m. (magnos equo-s habens, bau. e praec. et
18.30.80. 97.
^fjrr) nom. pr. N. p. 3.
5JIJJ m. arundo Bambus.
CJ^^TfrT m' (e SJ^^L' 1U0(^ seorsum non invenitur et
magnitudinem significare videtur, a cpj crescere suff. cjr(r-| n. stipendium, inerces. N. lo. 6.
35T^Li et TTrT dominus) Vrlhaspatis, Angirasi filius, cTff^T m- armdinis species (Wils.: Calamus rotang).
deorum magister, rtiom planeta Jupiter vel ejus ilomi- N. 12. 112. (Cf. 5f=T> 'aL v'tex> vttis, gr. irea, germ.
nator. Sa.2.15. Bh. 10.24. vet. iv/da salix.)
336
gteffij^ m. nomen geniorum malorum, qui corpora mortuo-
rum ingrediuntur eaque animant. Lass. 5. 13.
5j=^ m. (r. foT<5 sc're s- fj) sciens, gnarus. Bh. 1 1.38.
otrET y- 356'
gj^f n. (ut videtur, a r. 5jf s. =r) arundo. N. 1 2. 5.
m. (r. foTf\ scire s. 3f) scripta sacra, quattuor numero.
Tria antiquissima appellantur ^Jr^, y^^, ^m^-
Quartum est ^fETcf^L-
ol^rfl / (Caus. r. fcfgTJ s. in fem.) dolor. Sa.5.2.6.
cjcVJ.^ m. (e 5}^ et membrum) scripta quae ad Vtdos
spectant; agunt de pronunciatione, grammatica' et pro-
sodia, de obscuris vocabulis, de ritibus sacris et astrolo-
gid.
ct5TTT m' (e et 5T?tT nnis) doctrina theologica et
philosophica, quae Vidis innititur. Bh. lo.l5.
ctf^ ct^T / 'ocus sa^rifi^ii) altare. Nalod. 1.9. Sak.43.
8.
ot^J m< (r> o2TH_ correpta in fcfVJ^cum gund et su(T. 3f, v.
ct^fTt ctfvjr^et gr. 332.456a>.506.6l3.632.) vulnera-
tio, perforatio. Am.
oTVFT (r- o2T*LcorrePta In T5PiLcum e""d et sufl- 5FT)
id.
oteJ^tm- (r- Praef- foT cnm n<J, abjecto s. W\j
v. 1. foT^) 0 neus Brahma. Am. (v. tcTWfj)- 2)
. A. 1 0. 57.
otT^Tl.(r- oZTfcLcorrePta !n fcT^c- 8"'*". Sllff-
ot%T oHtT) Perforans. Ur. 84.2. infr.
IjT^ i. a. tremere. N.5.17.: otq?TTT 'ZT[^r^\r\; 14.
15. BH. 11.35. Part. praes. par. In. D.4S.: oT~
Qrfft- (Cf. foT^L.1 oRL' germ. vet. tveibon, tveipdn fluc-
tuare, agitari; fortasse biben, pibtn tremere, mutato v in
b, p, nisi pertinet ad vft, ToT^tnTt gr- <^f73o,ua.)
c. N.9.26.: ^qrt $ ^JTTTL-
c. q- jrf. R. Scbl. II. 8. 8.: VTZTTfL^TSTCT- Pwt. praes. pab.
Sa.5.9.: yolqdl-
0TCT3 m- (r- cTCLs- ?T?j) t-emr. Bh, 1 . 29.
5f^ m. n. corpus.
1. Oj^rJ^l. p. k. tJT^T f.) se movere, vacillare.
2.5(^10. p. (chMiq^ij; utvidetur, Denom. a gfcfl)
tempus indicare.
olcHI / 1) (ut videtur, a r. fcfr<Lnn0'cre) finis, limes, ripa.
N. 13.5. MAH.3. 12888. 2) (v. 2. ottfl,) temPus- Sa.5.
6.92. Lass. 44. 16. 79.1. infr. Sa. 5. 92. (Lith. *7a/
sero, welummas serum.)
^<=il 2- a (^i 1 kri j 1 Pd c^ 1 9i m y si h y 1 forml
reduplicata cum g-una in syllaba reduplicaliva, cf. gr.
560.) desiderare, ire, occupare, implere, conjicere, gene-
rare, edere.
gTST m* (r- fcTSLs- ?f) 0 doms . jy. 2) vestis. N. 13.50.
(Gr. oikc?, lat. vfcus, goth. veiAj n. vicus, Them. veihso,
germ. vet. tv/cft m. id., nostrum Weich-Bild\ lith. i2*
aedes rusticae (Ruhig die Wohnung auf einem Bauer-
Erbc), Akininkas pater familias, Mininke mater fami-
lias, boruss. vet. wais-pattin heram, matrem familias,
Hausfrau, polon. mes' vicus.)
oTftM^L"' (r- foT3L'nlrare s- ^TH.) aomus. N.21. 16.30.
In. 5.18.
ct5[?TT / (r- foPILs- ZT 'n /"") meretrix. >Iegh.36.
m. (ut videtur, e 5fST? mutat !*L'n ^L^ vest's orM"
mentum. In.5.58.
GC^ 1. p. circumdare, circumvolvere, vestire. MAH.1.1S00.:
HTTirT - STct^rT; Man.1.49.: fR^TT dSl<4"l 9-
t%?TT:; Hit.7.10.: d^otferi:- Caus.id. Ram
11.52.: fTTTETcfTT ^T olyL- cm:; Mah. l.isoi.
C. 3tf simpl. Mr.218. .
c. qfj id. Hit. 17. 17.: ^fvr: qT75Tf%rT:; Mah- 1
1802. Caus. id. HlT.53. 17. Mah.3.12403.
c. 5i id. Mah.3.10047.: gcTT%^"7T7TTVr:-
c. fTTLCai". id- MAH.3.128S9.: qij|^| Tvr^rTcff
"SWrcTT-
cj^l i. p. (JJ^T) ire, se movere.
 3^ - TsFT
ejj*> 1. a. (CTZfi^ k. jrj=j r.) operam dare, adniti.
tSf 1. r. (j^i|qiT| a-. jrfTqr *\) siccari. Rigv.V.67.8. (v.
Westerg. s. r. 5TT): T dlijkd cTT (^TRT:- (Cf- cTT
et vid. gr. min. .353. .354.)
2. [ l) quidem, nempe. N.26.5. 8.23. 2) sane, vere, certe.
N. 24. 35. 26. 13. 3) vero. N.24.6. 4) si. HiT.48. 8.:
% q^iy)Hdi ?TTfTTSL?T oisTioikd TJrTT: *TF- 5. ex-
plet. Sa.5.63.
cj?tlO<y " (a jcl^hcj commotus, conlurbatus s. J\) com-
motio, conturbatio animi. N.23.23.
oll^MH '" anachoreta. Su.3.5.
^N^i! " (a folM^ s- cT) varietas. Hit.3.4.
Cjllikff "* (a foTsTcTfi.v'nCenS S- 5f) vexillumi praeser-
tim Jndri vexillum. In. 1.8.
cirlilkrl^+l m- (a praec. s. ^f) vexillarius. Am.
5;li|kd=hl/ (fem- Praec-i nisi a T5lsT?TfLv'ncens s-^f
in fem.) l) nomen plantae, Aeschynomcne sesban.
Am. 2) vexillum.
SfiTFT (a foTfTR s- 5T) sacrificalis. Sak.43.12.
QdlM=h rn- (a ToTfTM - fTM Praef- TcT - suff. ^)
praedicator, cantor. Ur. 93. 10. Qui cantando e somno
excitat regem. Am.: oldlM^I iTTtRiTTT:-
cT5^f (a TcT^^f ^idarbha regio suff. J^) Vidarbhensis, 5[-
e^VT? /. cognomen Damajrantiae.
ctf?f " (a fcT?^ secundum Wils. nomcn montis vel urbis,
suff. uO gemmae genus, lapis lazuli. Mr. 140.12. (ubi
oi&fltiU = Prdcr- ol^Qdblli legendum).
gpj rn. I. (a f5f?UT scientia s. 9Fj) l) vir doctus, eruditus,
sciens, sapiens. Br.2.1. 2) medicus. II. (a gfg- s. Jf)
Vidorurn gnarus, Vidorum praecepta sequens.
oKrrT (a TcT5r/Ls- ^) fulmineus- Ur.90.ii.
cTtToJT "- (a ToTVToTT vi,lua s- ?T) viduitas. V. jg^joZT-
ottiRT (a foWT - r- ^TT Praef- fol s- 71 - s- 5T) stultus. Am.
cTHd^ (a noinine matris fcTTfTI Cds'jrapi uxore) cogno-
Garudi (v. XfiTTS")- Su. 2. 17. Bh. 10.30.
337
cTeTSzf " (a o?TEf s- cT v- 6&-) inutilitas. Ur.29.1.
("'" cj <L| iiilfi-L 'egendum, v. annot.).
oTZTTfZT " (a fcjilld s- 71) impudentia.
5JT n. (a cffT heros s. ^r) inimicitia. Bh. 11.55.
cTTJJT " (a foTTJTT vacuus al> affectibus, a cupidine, s. sgj)
libertas ab affectibus, a cupidine, a desiderio. Bh. 6. 35.
cTffH-(a ctf s- ^L.) inimicus.
cTJQT " (a f^TKTT ^eformis s. jr) deformitas.
cV0!Tdl / (a Praee s- fTT) id- N. 19.33.
CT^MM m- (a ioj^MH Virdtschanus, Pralilddi filius, s.
^) Vairdtschanis, Virdtschani filius. A. 8. 19.
ofcH^il " (a foTfrTW s- ?T) pcrturbatio, pudor. Ur.31.15.:
^ ect^TWL'
cToFcTfT '" (^asvatis filius a foTcFcTfL"- Pr- s- 5?)
Vaivasvatus, cognomen Mands et Yami.
C|G)IU=ri (a tcTcTT^ nuptiae s. ^cff) nuptialis, ad nuptias
spectans vel ad nuptias necessarius. Sa. 2. 33. 3.1.
cT5T*-^T?TT nom- Pr- Vais ampdjranus, Vjrdsi discipulus.
MAH. 1.97.10".
cTW " (a fcTW - r- SRL Praef- ToT s- 5T - s- ?T) eae-
des, clades. N. 13.20.36.
oTSZT m- (a 2- foT3Ls- tT) q- toTSL-
oTSToTTf m- (secundum Wils. derivatum anomal. a foT?T-
cTfj^Aut><?n patre) Kuvirus, divitiarum deus. N. 1 3. 23.
okjMT (a tcT?TR7 - foHT producto 95T et ^rj - suff. agf)
cognomen Agnis.
oTCTJRT " (a tcTQ*T difficilis s. Jf) difficultas, miseria. N.
9.20.
otcrroT (a (cTOTJ s- 5?) 3(1 f^ischnum pertinens. A.4.30.
oiJHt (Part. pass. a r. pracf. Jcf manifestare, s. ff, v.
gr. 615.) clarus, manifestus, visibilis. Bh. 8.20. oeTWTTL
Adv. manifeslo, certe. Br. 1.33. Sa. 5. 92.
oZTTST / (r> 5P^_ praef. f^f manifestare s. ffr) manifesta-
tio, visibilitas Bh. 7. 23. 1 0. 14.
5JJ7T (bah. e et Jfxj) consternatus, perturbatus.
o?TcTT " (r- 5sLse movere praef. f^f s. 55TT) fl^nellum.
IN.2.17.
43
338
oil^sH n. (r. JJSJ^ praef. foT manifestare, s. 95^) l) con-
sonans littera. Sa.5.25. 2) barba. Br. 1.28.
cAlidstiH m- ("* sfiH,1'- 35% praef.fgr transgredi, suff. 3jf)
transgressio, peccatum. In.O.43.
qJ1 1- interdum p. (praet. redupl. folo^Sj v.gtA56a).;
^XsTHAM^rt) agitari, commoveri, perturbari cfo-
lore vel timore. N. 16.21.: ^TITSL- T qTTT 'fa oST-
2% tr?r:; 22.23.: ^f ^rrarraT"^?^; 12.118.:
roTFL 5Zira?TT: ^ '^; Sa- 5- 46-: ^rTT ?T
^Kkd *7 csrsrf^; A.7.12.: R ciifydi-LR-
^H; Bh. 11.34.: TTT cTTTJWT g^FcT; 14.2.: r^pj
iT oijykd; Mah.3.717.: qrsurgT HiHM^^qi TcT-
cZT^: (v- g1, 456a).). Caus. agitare, commovere, per-
turbare. Bh.2.15.: Zf f|[ JT cTTSTSFf^L^ - % *J"
rTroTRT =hc<-y'd- (Cf- ^T^L' ^L' ratione naDita, Utte-
ras metu facile inter se mutari; goth. withd commoveo,
agito; <le lat. quatio v. rTgj^, ^ilr^L-)
c.rj i.q. simpl. BH. 11.45.: vrtT?T UoH M d^L^
11.20.23.24. - R.Schl. II. 18.41.: y|o|o|S|
c. rj praef. ?^rj^jV/. R. Schl.1.38. 16.
oZTEfT / (r- 5Sf?Ls- 35TT) permotio animi, perturbatio. Br.
2.3. Bh. 11.49.
qJPjT 4. p. interdum a. foTWTTjTT (v- gr. 332. 456"'. 482. 506'.
613.632.) perforare, ferire, vulnerare, praesertim sa-
gittis. Mah.3.709.: fcTo?TP-T ^?TH. CT3T; 1-7004.:
fcT^rT ?T ^ cfTWL; 2-9i8" ST#5TT 'FT 5* Tcf-
tq%; Dr.8.13.: rfTL... oTTTTtrT fcToSTTfeTT 7% Sa-
6- 5.: ^leriU^ioMI^I- (Vid. oTTTcf venator et cf.
cTH.' oTTH-; n'k- fiodhachd hunting, fiadliach veni-
son, fiadhaighe a huntsman; fiadh a deer, fiadhait
a wild, fiadhanta fierce, savage, ferocious cet.; an-
glo-sax. vwdhan venari; germ.vet. weidanSn venari, pas-
cere, pasci; weideman, nostrum ffeidmann; island. vet.
veidhi venatio; fortasse lat. venor e ved-nor.)
c. jgrg 1) perforare, ferire, vulnerare post alium. Man.
9. 43.: H^iidj 'g: ... fcHTH, srgfoTWTrT:- 2) >-
stinguere, besetzen. RAGH. 13. 54.: ^T^rTT^T^" JT"
s
mm\ 2lt%^r ^cTT 'gfoT51 (scho1- Trfafirn).
c JJTT abjicere, dejicere, projicere. Dr. 6.21.: rrjf ttjj-
5TFT ^TJL^cTT 'qfoTWTrt (sic ed- Calc- Pro "%'q0);
R.Schl.II.94.24.: ITfe^rTraT 'l|(oMUU -
5f.-. thop. negligere. Man.11.4i.: 36f|ir4^|^35Tq-
TofWTT 'irfr^L^i^ui:-
c. 3jrr praef. fgf dejicere, evertere. Dr.8.48.: yfc|S4||
''STXTq^o^crfcTTTcTJTTHT?^-
c-ST 0 i q-simpl- Gita-Gov.12.11.: qrftf^ sj-
foTJj:. 2) jaculari. Mah.3.11511.: 95TTcTTT "foTWJ
rTT ERnL- Mittere sagittam. Man.9.43.: ^gq- qui
foM:- 3) 'mponere. Bhatt.20.11.: dy|(o|WJxf ff-
SfIL(choL G'ay. f5T7^L5rrr%2T)-
c. ^ff praef. % vibrare. Mah. 3.677.: ile^oLM^N rT"
T^TT offtj oilllol^T-
c. 55fT praef. ^TTLW- RAGH- 16. 78.
c. qf^ i. 7. simpl. Mah. 1.4102.
c. g projicere. R. Schl. II. 63. i i.: dlCMH,- tTTcnj-
^r%T5^FiTL-
c. rr praef. fcT quassare, concutere. Ragh. 14.54.: jjjTf
^rfoTqfcT^T-
c. rrfrf i.q. simpl. A. 3. 26. 7. 22.
GtPT 10. oillU^IN (^T^, nt vidctur, Cbm*. radicis T
praef. fof v'd.^" praef.^gfvj Caus.; v. etiam r. gJJJL
et Westerg. s. r. ^r) destruere.
oijqiid v- JTH-C- ?rq praef.
oA|qimi| "' (" T5T ire c- ST Praef- fcT + 5ftf) abitio,
discessus. Bh. 18.56. in fine bau.
oZrfvraTf m- (r- ^ETJ" c- ?rfvf praef- foT) offensio, violatio,
transgressio, peccatum. HlT.82.22.
o7TW^I7?L(r- STf c- 5BTfVT praef. fsf s- offendens,
violans, transgrediens, peccans. oillHxJlf^uTi T"**
ulterio violat conjugem. HiT. 5. 12.
oZTfcf (bab. e foT et 9jy nubes) vacuus a nubibus. N. 17-
11.
l- 3PT i- * e* 10. p. oAIAllW, o?Tit, oilijilim (HrtP
ut videlur, ex praef. foT, vid. dbloijij et oUtL1

erogare, expendere pecuniam. HlT. 61.3.: TfJ^L W-
^twMi^y ouiinw: ^oron^rr; 60.10.: gj-
^rf ogPT7TH.WyTf7rra (TTTSTH> 9S l7-
c. 3jrjT negare. Man.8.60.: 0re^roL<To4<>|i-IM:.
2 53FT )0, p- oA||i|||fl| (%CJ ''m ut videtur,
Caus. r. praef. ToJ, v. 1. 5JJ?Jj:t 5JjqJ conj;-
cere, mittere.
ojrjrm. (r. 1. 5JJ7LS- 3T) 0 erogatio. HlT.77.21. 98.17.
104.12. 2) perditio. HlT. 16.4. Lass.59.1.
cjrgf (2M//. e J5J et JkJEj) inutilis. HiT.31. 1.
" (e foT et SrHl^tl) tormentum, cruclatus. Am.
HI.4.12.: yl^iy ^fq oAMI^ ^TTrL; IIlT-70.i.
oi|oW|<L| (* anom. ^jj c. 35J5J praef. % s. Jj) l) con-
silium, decrelum. Br.2.32. Sa.4.6. 2) opera, labor,
studium. N.24.20.
oi|cW IIAI^L (a Praec* s- ^L) consilio, decreto vel opera,
lahore, studio praeditus. Btl.45. 11.46.15.
5?ToTT%TWTm v- ?TT c- ?ToT Praef- ToT-
oUdkmilr / ( ^srr stare' esse> c- 5T5t praef- t%r s- trr) 5ZJFTT7 m- (r- 2- c- ?TT Praef- TcT s- 35T) 0 Perai laoori
actio standi, manendi, persistendi in alq. r. Bh. 16.1.
oHoT^Tf m- (r- *<F c- 5ToT Praef- foT s- 3ET) 0 vitae ratioi
vitae consuetudo, mores. Hit. 18.21. 73.22. 2) usus,
consuetudo, mos. HlT.87. 15.
oLIHH " (r- 5FLcnjicere s. jr^r) 1) nequitia, viU dis-
soluta. HiT.8. 17.36. 10.; v. sq. 2) calamitas. N. 7. 13.
HiT. 71.5. 3) attentio, intentio, animus attentus. HiT.
13.22.
C<!TtT Mrll / (a s1m s' fTT) -dbstractum scqucntis. HlT.
94.3.
oA|*-| jr-|-L_ (a praec- s- ^rT^) 0 dissolutus, libidinosus, ne-
quain; (Wils. addicted to evil practices, as to gaming,
drinking, wenching). HlT. 62. 14.; ^oilH M"LHlT-
83.22. 2) infelix, infortunatus, calamitosus.
gZy^^ (part pass. r. $f?JL Praef- TcT) turbatus, perturbatus,
conrusus. HlT.102.7.
oAI*-^ (baii. e J5J et 5gfg spiritus vitalis, vita) vitae expers,
mortuus. N. 11.39.
- 3T 339
oMI^UI (r. cjf c. jjjj praef. foj s. gg^j) grammatica.
TJp. 20.
o2TT^cfT (r- 3>c?Lc- ?TT Praef- foT s- 5ET) -q- *II$H- N-
16.15. Dr.8.44.
o<H|k|lrl '" (<"" " ^?LC- 33T Praef- foT s- 3ET) Percussio,
perturbatio. In.5. 11.
m. tigris. Dr. 8.3. In fine cornpositorum ponilur ad
indicandum optimum, praestantissimum. II. 1.35.
4.57.
oZTTsT m- (r- 55?Lvel $T^_C- W praef. J5J s- 5f) dissimu-
latio. Lass. 76.9.
cZTTW v- 37 c- 5ETT Praef- foT-
cjjjfcj m. (r. c7j*Ls-5r) venator. N. 1 1.26.29. (f: 5^)
57TTTO m. (r. vjj ponere c. 3jjj praef. fgr s. ^") morbus.
Bh. 13.8.
5?jjjy7J (a praec. s. ^fj) aegrotus. Hit.41.11.
o?TFTc / (r- rjcj c- 33T praef. foj) infortunium, calamitas.
uit.44.5. (v. ^nrj^, ^rrqrw)-
orcupatio, negotium. Hit.8.2. 49.5.7. 2) vindiciae, po-
stulatio. Ur.49.10.: SZJJtJJf rislfa *t Srfff cor-
pus meum tibi vindicas.
oilWH v- * QHJ- 35TT Praef- ToT-
oZTTffTST (r- TTTSLmiscere c. 3jj praef. J5j s. 3jf) confusus.
Bh.3.2.
oZTRTT^ "' (r- J- ZTR. c- ?TT Praef- foT * 5T) i) lassitudo.
Sa.5.2. 2) opera, contentio, pugna. A.3.40.
oijlrrj m. serpens. A.2.3. R. Schl.II.59.10. Fem. r^m^
Mr. 1 9. 4. (Cf. germ. vet. et anglo - sax. dl anguilla.)
oiJNrl v- oTEL Pracf- foT-
og^ v- oFL Praef- tcT-
cgfe / (r- oFL Praef- tcT s- TrT' v- 6r- 6/i5-) felicitas Br.
"^2.22.
V-'3H et cTg Praef- tcT-
o2Jji '" (r- 3g s- 3ET) turba, multitudo. N. 12.30.
OtX 1- tegere. Part. pass. cTlrl' v- 6l^-
c. qfj^ jd. m^oifirl tectus, indutus. Ragh. 15.77.
43*
340
c. gTL'd- Moilri tectus. N. 9. 6. 1 3. 46.
cijmrj^"- (fortasse a r. f^^splendere, abjecto g^, praef.
j%j, suff. v. 7jj, zg, , toRfft) coclum. In.2.
27.5.15.
1. ^JjJ 1. p. interdum a. l) ire, procedere. H. 1.7.:
^Sr^TTJlSqT^FT rT2T cT cTsT; N.3.9.: 5TsT
W 4IM<4J 9.35.: 5TTrTtH.^?irL; Mah- i-2263--
^TfefH.- 2) facere (v-^)- Ur.49.io.: oiiiqiy 5j-
5TT% f XTJrTf d" "^1"' Anspruch. V. cpjj-e. 5foj\
c. gjfg 1) sequi. N. 13.61. 2) i.q.simpl. Mah. 3. 8266.
Man. 2.24i.
c. 35fejpraef. ^jr^jequi. Mah. 2.1606.
c. adire. N. 8. 6.
c. 3^ praef. g-f^j obviam ire. Ragh. 1.90.; v. JTT^C-
3rL Praef- crfrT-
c. Cff^ ambulare, oberrare, huc illuc migrare. Man. 6.33.
41.
c. jt progredi, abire, ire. Mah. 2.2613.: cMW tTolols]:-
Caus. in exilium mittere. Ragh. 12.6.: jTHH.lllpll"
?T?TrL-
c. Praef- "itrare. Man.6.51.: ?lU|l^ii.3W-
^irL-
2-5(sT 10- * oHsTillfM (HV-dl rWt * ^TWrTT JT-
^j r.) ornare, relinquere, ire. (fitf. f. 5^, 5^,
0T3.O
1 * p- (5Ts^ * r^TTT r-5 scribitur etiam so-
nare. (^.7^,^11^.)
2. cjl|| 10. p. (ut videtur, Denom. a pffrj ; scribitur etiam
^tt|^) vulnerare. (V. pfTjj et cf. lat. vuln-us, slav.
rona vulnus, lith. r6na id., in-roniju vulnero; hib. leon
afiliction, a wound, a moth; leonaim I wound,
sprain; fortasse etiam nostrum fVun-de, germ. vet-
iq^ Haec littera orta est e ^ et respondet graeco x, lat. c,
lith. /c et *x, slav. k et j, hib. c, cA et j; germ. h; v. gr.
comp. .21.87.
ivun-da, wun-ta huc pertinet, mutatis liquidis r el n, v.
Graff. I. 896.)
pfrrj m. n. vulnus. {V. pJTJLet cf. 5RL*)
pj^j m. n. (fortasse a r. ^ i. e. 5j^jT eligere, transposito^f^
in jsj, suff.^j) votuni, devotio, pietas. Sa.4.3.6.Bh.6.1'i.
N. 5. 2 1 . 1 3. 69. IN. 4 . 7. Saepe infine compos. BAtt. t. c.
Cjfdpldl crga conjugem pietatem, devotionem habens,
conjugi devota, addicta. N. 10. 14. 13.43. ^ddd
addictus. Bh.9.25. (JJgofff firma vota habens, volorum
tenax. Bh. 7. 28. 9.14.
5T?T 6- p- k. v.\ in tempp. spec. corripitur in
c?L' part. pass. cJ=HJ|) scindere, abscindere. Bhatt.
14.77.: cTcRj:; 9.4i.: diyrcil - m ld<UrL rTM-
c. 535j id. Rigv. 51.7.: oflTT 5T%q" SToT foTlTTH
frange inimici cunctas vires.
c. 35JJ id. Rigv.27.13.-. jtj jiiiil^: 5FTTU55TTqT%
nunquam optimi cujusque dei laudem interrumpam.
c. fsj id. rigv.61.io.: tcTofjsr^ o#ttj cfj^^:;
32-5.: ^^yiMl cT $kH$MI fcToJ^inT "arbores
quasi securi caesae.
4. a. et 9. p. (cTTnt * ojpM !*!'') eligere. Cf. q.
4. p. pudore affici. oTlfid pudibundus. N. 7- 1S-
Sa.1.35.
5rfcT l- el 10- * (crSr) pulsare, occidere. Cf. cj^-
6- (Mo^fdH^fdMs^Hy) tegere, colligere, k-
cumulare, mergi.
l.ctlO. p. 5jta .
* foriuiiw (yrpTT * JTrsrf ojrzrr^''-) tenere'
ire, eligere. Cf. 5jj.
SJ^T 10- (^fST) videre.
1. jfj^J 1. p. interdum a. l) dicere, indicare, narrare. N.
13.53.: jrjg- ^fj 'j% Sfi^T 5fj; 12.35.:
jrrf^ ^j jrj^j; 12.126.: jjf^ ^qf^ f^i

w=m r fwu R- schi. n. 68.8.: Twm rarT-
fM^qTT^HcTrrr: 5fto:; Sc.3.n.: ^iq^-
^T: ^TR - SAHAMi- 2)laudare. BH.5.1.:g^5|X-
rH-dl ^dfl^Sli-L- (Cf- 5TT^,- Fortasse lith. fflAaa
dico, loquor, litteris transpositis e kasau; ita etiam gcrm.
vet. sage"n dicere, anglo-sax. sagan, s&gan, cum pro
h, quod pro 3^= 3} exspectaveris. Cf. etiam SANG
canere (v. GrafT. 6. 91.). Pottius huc refert lat. cano
(v. gffTJJ^), Cas-menar, Ca-mence, car-men. Cum
conferatur etiam pers. QiXitj^ kdn-den recitare, can-
tare, nisi pertinet ad gfjljj^vel 3J5fr^, v. gr. comp. 35.
De ^XwSjj kds-ten cupere v. 2. 5[^.)
c. ggrfvf calumniari, conviciari, maledicere, objurgare, ac-
cusare, criminari; 35rtHI[T^rl ncrepatus. MAN. 8. 116.:
ofrgw 'tHJRrTRT g?T WZ\ TciWMl; Am- m-
i -43 $rrerrt^rT: ^rrt^fri jfvrsFfr; ma.2.i8s.: $t-
fH5FrTKg cTSWrL; 3-159-
c. 55U *) indicare. Ragh. 1.86. 2) implorare. Dh.5.12.:
msfe - grar^TsT^r g^r: hhkh.-
c. rj laudare, celebrare. N. 1.16. 3.16.
c. 5J praef. ^ffvf i'A A. 1.6.
2. * interdum p. ($tjQIH\1\^*- iHllilftl F-i cri-
bitur 5f^, gr- 110a).) cupere, desiderare, fausta
precari. (V. JJf^ praef. ^ff et cf. pers. ^jX*<!y> Ardj-
<e cupere, velle, rogare, ?)y^ kdh-em cupio etc, hib.
sant greediness, covetousness, cupidity, Iust, santai-
ghim I desire, covet, lust v. Pictet p.64.; lat. censeo,
v. praef. 3fff sgf. 3.)
c. 5ff 1) cupere, desiderare. Mah. 1.7148.: ^i^yoTl^lr^
gnrafemre: - jtjttjt rrrH, HTrfer^STTFri srsrr
"^TTT fr ^uotyi:; 3. 17171.: ctt^l^^t t?t-
f*TR.WCfJJ'W 2) spe"re. Br.1.29.: ZfZff %T%^-
#c?L ^iR *TT5T%; Mah. 3- 136/7-: illWMfi
fqrTT ?T5r:- Cum ** Mah. 1.i4s.: fjt "jpr
joffleTTcT- Cum infin. R. Schl. IX 1 2. 70.: yf ...
#fcT^STTSf% Dr.5.5.: t?T*L*II5WH
341
tflf^TSfT^. 3) credere, puUre, c. jff^. R.Schl.H.51.
l4: ^llllcrtlW 'cT yTfTT^T 'cT sT^TT HH srr
"5T% ?Tf\ 5TTcTfrT; 11 86. 15.: "sfq- qf^ ff
STcf srfcTg:-
Jfj jtHr^(r- 5T^LS- ^H-.) dicens, indicans, nuntians. Ur. 69.
15. Sak.46. 15.
51TrT 2. p. (scribitur 5T^f^) dormire. Vid. 2. JTf^.
2T^7 5. i. et 4. p. a. posse, valere. H. 1 . 6.: Jlr-rj^
57 5T^r:; R.Schl.I.20.4.: ^ T% m^lfri - ^T-
hth^ trirfRj Br- L2L: Sf T% 5TWTH T%^T Q-
Rr-M^H- ^T^^TH.; 27.: qQr43it*T 5IWH
HRTTfL; 2s-: firT^cT qf^r?T# g?T W=WIIH; N.ii.
6-- vjm rrr frr^: ^Tf?rr: ^rgJLHfzr; a.3.3i.: ?r-
'rTFLil5l=h ^rrj^- /oca<. abstracti in JJ^
toco VySn. R.SchI.1.66. i9.: rT jf^; jj^f ^jf tf-
giSf:; N.7.10.: g^TrT_rT rj ^TIR Mdl^iTl vTH-
oT^L ^rTTT ^lc^HMH-- ParliciP'a in rT 5TM "
|cf) (-), quorum prius actioe cum sgf. potens, alterum
passive usurpatur. Br.2.8. N. 7. 10. H.4.33. Pass.
impers. Mah. 1.6678.: ^ffSTrTT srf^ W=Wrf- -^0-
tetur Passivi usus in constructione cum Infin., quippe
qui passivd formd careat, ita ut passivam virn verbo au-
xiliari exprimere necesse sit. Dicitur e. c. JTT ST"
cfyfj (N. 20. 5.) quasi latine dicas afferre nequitur
ad ex.primendum non afferri potest. Part.fut.pass.
cjy saepissime in hujusmodi construclionibus inveni-
tur, e. c. IN. 1. 17.2.4. H. 1.35. 4". Eliam part. praet.
5TT%rT- H.4.33.: jyq^irjg STWTT ?T% 'cf 5TT%rTT
pfjff. Dicitur etiam Jfj^j ^,ro jfg 5f^f qui vinci pot-
est, vincendus. Dr. 5. 12. Desid. fjj^correptum e
fifj JfJ t^L, v.gr.552. (V. fjj^et cf. hib. ceach-t power,
eminence = 5fT%T, v. Pictet p. 63. Fortasse lat. co-nd-
ri e coc-na-ri, ita ut JTf respondeat characteri nonac
classis et graeco vv\ in verbis ut o^ajU-WJ-jUi; queo; cf. ne-
qui-nont apud Fest. cum JleJj-rjcffr-rT; 's'and.veL hag-r
dexter, hagna prodesse, hoegja moderare (Grimm. II.
342
12. n. 96.); gr. y.Ikw, v. Pott. L 232. Benfey II. (60.)
SJ^fT; m. n. currus. HlT. 24. 8.: S.I =tl i, H^("om-)-
Sjchil^ etiam Sjeftr^lcH nom. pr. (Wils. the minister of
Nanda). HlT.61.20.
Jin^l m. n. pars, portio, frustum. RAGIl.2.46.: ^|c^^|-
SJtfFfT m. (fortasse a r. jt^ s. umto. ^JTj) 1) avis species
(JWils.: either the Tndian vulture or the comrnon kite -
Falco cheela it is also applied to the Pondicherry
eagle). N. 9. 12. 2) avis in universum.
gWrfij l) i.q. praec. Mah. 3.10437. 2) nom. pr. In. 1.4.
(Cf. lat. ciconia.)
5T^?rL"" (51 etJrLv' Sr- 205-; frUsse forma redupl. cum jj
= eff, a r. SJTf^) excrementum, stercus. (Fortasse gr.
xcttqos e KOK^oe, lat. stercus, stercor-is fortasse per me-
tath. c secort-is = ST^>7TH_e ST^TrTEL' n'b" seachrailh
filth, dirt, cac animal excrement, cacach dirty,
filthy, cacaim I go to stool, lat. caco, gr. Y.aKKaw.)
STTrTT / (r- S.|tj posse s. ffr) l) potestas, facultas, vis. Sa.
2.17.5.4 2) lancea ferrea. In. 1.4. (Hib. ceach-t, v. r.
ST^-) '
jr^f m. n. farina. (Wils.: According to some aulhorities
onljr m. pl. Ciilrtiol l)- foivder or flour of barlejr
and ofher grain, ftrst fried and then ground). HlT.l 14.
22-: Stii-Jfr: srrfcr:; H5.2.-.: sTSrsrrreT-
H\<Jp\ (part fut. pass. r. Sjgj) possibilis. V. ST^j}-
pjgfj' m. (ut videtur, a r. posse s. j) cognomen Indri.
y(^f 1. (scribitur S]cij, gr. I10o).) l) suspicari, opinari.
N. 23. i.: 3J^JTFTT ^T^L fTHJ 23. 28.:
5T?T: Sj|rT ^F7rT:; H.3.15.: fTjx^... y^mi STf-
TJfj^. 2) timere. N.9.31.: f^TTSJH. HTfT ST^T-
STT3j[rT suspicans, timens. N. 12.32. In.5.18. (SJg^
primitive possibilc habere significaverit; a jrqs pos-
se inserta nasali; cf. goth. hugjan cogitare, opinari, pu-
tare, germ. vet. lutgu animus, intellectus, sensus, lutgjan
cogitare, recordari, considerare.)
c. 55fvr dubitare. M.34.: ?jr 'fmi=WH-3W tq cf-
^H"
c. 95fj p- A timere. Man.7.188.: zjfrq- H?TH ^TTST|rL
rTfTT lc^rtl^ cWTHJ R- Scbl I. 90. 15.: 74%
iT ^TtTTL*IIW^:; I- 1-39.: tHW^VTM^ ^Tf-
sTRq^TJTTTH,; N.13.30.: *IIWHMI rTrL^TTqH.-
STTSTT^rT metutus. R.Schl.1.65. 15.: ZTfLrT^ W
5T%rTTLqTqTL-
c. tjf} suspicari. N. 24. 26.: JJ STTH, *J^M ^TRT
^TT CrTfSTTfrTTi.-
c. fST dubiUre. Mah. 1.2966.: JTTS^offMHI (loldl^l)
w% m ttt icisii^yi: (pro T5rsTTWLPraeL
mltf. 3., sic. Mah. 3. 10356 : qifi)|f^y|i^- sic legen-
dum pro gff - pro ^^TH.')
c. rjrj^suspicari. Mah. 4.568.
jj^T m. cognomen Sivi.
ST^T / (r- 41^4} s- 59T) 1) suspicio, conjectura. N. 24. 3.
Sa.6.4. 2) dubiutio. N.24.39-
Sjf^rTPrR^L^'4*- e SlQfcrl et ST?TH.mens) time,ltem 1f/
suspicantem mentem habens. In.5. 18.
JQ QjrHJ1"* STv^I s- ^H.) susP'cans- UR.80.1. infra.
(r. SJ=Nj s. 3) 1) timor. 2) acus. 3) palus,
stipes. 4) jaculum, pilum. 6) piscis species (Wils.: the
scate fish).
SjSg^RfiTrf iBA"- e praec. et ^jTjf auris) 1) Adj. jaculo vel
palo similes aures habens. 11.2. 1. 2) Subst. m. asinus.
\ m.n. concha. Bll. 1.12.: JJ^T^acc., 13.: ST^fT: nom-I'i-
m. (Gr. JceyXjOC, Y-oyyjr), lat concJta; forUsse hil).
s/ige, sligean id. per meUth. e silge, muUtis liquidis n et
/, v. gr. comp. 20.)
JflT^ l- a- (oiirtiwi cTrf^r * orrf^ r-) |oq' oistinrte
loqui. Cf. 1. SrfrL-
JJ^fr / Satschia, Indri uxor.
i(| t3 1. (J rnT; scribitur ST^L) ire sc movere.
i.j^T 1. p. (^ricii^uiiir^cwi^Hg- * HT^ sftni
JT^T ^T5T r0 aegrotare, diffringi, ire, perire, considere,
Ubescere. Cf STtr^.

2. 10. a. sn^. (5^) laudare. Cf. 3. 5fg, 5ff,
3. 51^.
1 fT^ l. *. (IfrTct * cnM^y^rld fallere decI-
pere, laedere, occidere, vexare. V. 5f5".
2. IflTT io. p. STOTT (M\=hl^lr^i: * HMWl JTc?T-
Pp^f^f^^^ r.) omatum esse, ire, pigrum esse, in-
ornatum esse. </. Sp5T-
3 Jft?T 10. ^.1.9. 2. 5j.
5f5" (r. 1. jj^ s. 5f) falsus, fallax, pravus. HiT.67-10.: 5f-
7TJL U-IslH.' (^ib. sath evil, saith vulgar, vile,
despicable, ill.)
i- * (^) dare-
jpjr rc. cannabis. (Cf. gr. xavvafsis, lat. cannabis, lith.
kandpe, russ. knnopla, bib. canaib, island. vet. hanp,
anglo - sax. hasnep, germ. vet. hanaf.)
WT 1- -< (^SfRJTH/'- -M^Sli: r'- scribitur 5J^-, gr.
1 10"'.) aegrotare, colligere, coacervare. Cf. 1. JJS".
5ftf| "' eunuchus. Am. Scribitur etiam tJlKjj.
5f^j . (ut mihi videtur, mutilatum e S^JJff a 3[l?TLdecenl'
v. gr. comp. .320. annot.) centum. JJ^J m. nisi JJpJ] /.
N. 15.5.: 5Jfj 5TrTr:- (^at- centum, gr. i-JtaTfl'" - pro
dv unum -, lith. szimta-s masc, slav. sto neuL, hib. ceat,
cambro-brit. caul, armor. kant.)
5TcT5fiQ m- (centum sacrificia habens bau. e 5Jfj
et sffg) cognomen Indri.
SnTSJOITftrarR.'^*'- (e STrTJJHT nties - e^fff etjjrrj
q.v. - et sgj^rcfjT^supra, plus) plus quam centies. H.4.
49.
5THJTmTfT (a STrTJJTJT nties - 5TrT + IJHT q- v- - suff.
^pj) centies repetitus. Ur. 51.19.
5|fjfrjj /. (centenos occidens e 5ffj centum et
Fem. vocis ^j occidens) teli species. A. 6. 16.
5jj=j%r[ Ado. (a 5jfj s. fcff, v. gr. 662.) centupliciter, in cen-
tum frusta, in centum partes; c. c. ^ffjfcff ^j-^^in cen-
tum partes findere. A 7. 21. 29.
aicWiUH.(e 5TrTW - STrT + W turba - centum com-
343
plectens turba, suff. 5JJ^) centenatim. In. 1.35. A.
10.23.
5TrTCf5r n. (centifolius bau. e^Jfj et rr=f folium) lotus flos.
5ffTTJ=[ (e 5J^j et rj=f filius, liber) centum filios vtl libe-
ros habens.
5j{jrr=ffjj /. (a praec. s. fjf) Abstractum praecedentis, i. e.
centum filiorum possessio. Sa.5.53.
5lrI,i<Vj / (bau. e 5jfj et radius luminis) fulmen.
Ur.70.7.
5T=j rn. (fortasse a Caus. r. 5jg^ - 5TTfJ2JfjTf caedo - suff.
^ veL=j abjecta' radicis littera finali) hostis.
5r=r^f?f m- (hostem vincens e 5f^ in acc. ct jjjf, v.
gr. 645. suff. 53) nom. pr. Dr.2. 11.
5j5ffj^^di>. (e 5J=J s. ff^) ab hoste vel hostlbus (v. gr.
652.). N.14.18.
1. JTJ^ 1. p. (JT7TT> nonnisi cum 35ff occurrere dicitur) ire.
Caus. ducere, popellere. Pan. VII. 3.42.: jjj; 5JJ-
57TT7T iliqi^:- (cf- q^-)
2. J^p^ lempp. spec. a. in ceteris e. (a grammaticis re-
fertur ad cl. 1. et (>., sequitur autem normam classis
4., ita tamen ut anoraale conson. fin. ante syllabam f
abjiciatur et ^f producatur in quod ex ortum esse
censeo in analogia cum Passivis ut g^fjffj datur pro g^j-
Jf^ - v. gr. 494. - ita SJfJfrJ pro 5ff*JrJ. Quod attinet
ad omissam radicis litteram ^finalem, SJfJffJ convenit
cum jjfjffj' nascitur pro fffjfrt, gr. 3.32. Vera radicis
forma 5T=L esse videtur, unde Caus. 5ffrTZfffJT * gene-
rali reg. explicari posset; cf. etiam nomen abstractum
5fppf#^ apud Wils., quod non a 5ff sed a 5j~jjleduxerim;
ita^TffJ quo radix 5J^ a Vop. explicatur) cadere, perire.
Bh att. 1 7. 77.: sretTZfrT ^iMKIH.elcif ^JlclcH-
farPL (scho1- G'AY- SToFT^L Biiar- oIMKH.
rrr^T^). Caus. \\r\i\\\i\ (gr. 524.) facere nt alq.
cadat, caedere. R. Schl. 1.66. 10.: c^l^lj^T ET5T%ftl
tR^TiillHilim st:; ii.43.i6.96.52. N.20.13.: 5ff-
rTrarcTT T5Wirl=hH-; l4: WlrllilW T5TH H=hH.;
2i- illd^lHIMrT^Lg^TL- (Cf- ^ qTL^ 'at- *)
344
r. rr Cohj. facere ut alq. cadat Mah. 1.5561.: 35TTJ7TC2T
r. j%j Couj. discutere, disjicere. Mah.3. 11.971.
c. jjjy^ Couj. facere ut alq. cadat. Mah.3. S65.: cTfTH.
iWf rn^^GfTPLqcfrtlriHHillrt^H--
ftMMl^L^''- (Instr- Pl- ab inusitato LiJHc^, quod deriva-
tur a 3[r^r - v. 51*7*^- suff. ^f) lente, tarde, paulatim,
gradatim. N. 17. 13.
tftr\^sidi>. (Instr. ab inusitato 5JeT) lente, tarde. In. 2.24.
H. 2. 22. 4. 26. Su.4.10.
1. T^jq- i. p. A. 1) jurare. Man.8.110.: cTTSTWT 'fq
. sftst snt tjilcH rjt (Loc- Pr0 Dat-); R- Scnl-
n. 75. 4o.: srqsr: =tt%: hnhmh.- H?rTH,- $t-
i)|rfi|| cll=WH- tldcTlrL- Cum ****" rei vel Pers- Per
quamquis jurat. GHAT. 22.; R. Schl. II. 2 1. 16.: ^Tr^T
VT^JT% 'cT 5^ '57 rT 51^; H.11.8.: ^rT^tlf
#T#rrci 3F7 rt cMHIsh<MIHJ 34.47.48.2i. Mah.1.
5178. 2) p. a. maledicere, exsecrari. In.5.48.: JTSJTTT
'st *ttwl; N-20-3/,-: grfqrri HTsrqrL; Mah1-
4583.: rFHTrL r5fR. WJ^ W JfTq; 3.351.-. rr^?L
fr STTOTrT- R-Schl.l.58.8.: 5ttj: crxrj-
M^vil^L-^Mccl^ illMUIH- Caus. yjm-
2JTTH jurare jubeo. Man.8.113. (Fortasse 5|TL Pr'm'-
tive dicere, loqui significavit, cf. 5J3^ sonus, quod for-
tasse e 5Tq^-r- 3^ dans; hib. cubhais an oath, cubhas
<a word, a promise, cab <>a mouth.)
c- 5TTH maledicere, exsecrari. R. Schl.II.49.48.: roTTH.
srtvrsp^T gj:i=rH.STrrt'\lr>uiH.-
2. jyrr 4. p. a. i.q. i. Trrq^.
SPTET "' (r- Ws- 5T8T) jusjurandum.
Tjjrp n. nngula equi. Am. (Germ. vet. huof, island. vet. et
anglo-sax. hof.)
3FTT7/ m- SFTTfT / P'sc's species- (Wils. a sort of carp,
Cyprinus chrysoparius). Am.
J^Jf^ 10. p. JJ sx^ij | fi-| (ut videtur, Denom. a seq.) dicere.
Mah.3.14400.: qTTTTH.grT^^rTOTi.TlqiUIIH,
^ ST5Trt- Caus- illsx^iqilliH <ac' u; quis vo-
cetur, advocetur, arcesso. R.Schl.II. 59. 7.: |Q^ irf J[-
h: 9/7: y<U<-WrL- <v- WLet cf- Caus- r- 57' 57_
CJcJlfa, cf. etiam sttoTnZTrfH P-1<io- annoL)
c- 5ETTVT dicere. Man.6.82.: jjgrj yjfrT 5TTH9J lc^rtH-
Nominare. Mah. 1.3927.: i^UI I%rTT ZTT fj <7>Tt
'r^35TTHiili<rtl-
c. ^T^dicere, loqui. Mah. 1.3215.: 35TtTH.^rtt 'TrT ST~
jrpgjr- m. sonus, clamor, strepitus. H. 4.21. Br. 1.3. Su. 1.
32. (ra.,5TCL.)
1. JJTTT 4. p. 3TTT3TTTH (gr.33l").) SC|lari, tranquillari, pla-
cari, exlingui. GlTA-Gov.7.4l.: yiWfrJ ^4J'
Ragh.2.i4.: STSrrir ^rjrrr 'frj foTJTT ^dllM:;
Man. 2. 94.: ;q- sTTrJ ^iTH: <+WMIH_ iyHI?W
SUUlfrT; Mah.2.1936.: t^TZT HT g^T:; Rach.7-3.:
HVIcHTT sfq mm ft^T KlirtTM^I*:- 5TFrT
1) sedatus, pacatus, tranquillus, placidus. H. 1.49-: 5TT"
^m^J Zcf qT5T^T:; Hit.80.2i.: 5TFrt QTRW
^; N. 12, 112.: ^lkrtrtl^lTH, - ^f^ttH.' U
53.: 5TFrT?cT7T; Sa.6.18.: i.|krtWItTrj$r- 2) inter-
fectus (v. Caus.). Mah. 1.7523.: f^TgJT 5|krT: rjTJ^"
;j;. Caus. 5|i-|i||fiT l) sedare, tranquillare, domarc,
extinguere. Mah. 3. 72.: ITR^T* SIH^rL
rt^lsLyHHI 'TTJTH-^cTT 'I^TT; HiT.24.6.-.g-
rTHH.^7 TMtST WTf?L^5T qicl+,H,- 2) oc-
cidere, interficere. MAH.3. 14620.: ^T JtTJLrcRTT *T'
^TsWT STTHftT ^cT <*U6*:- (H'b- samh "P'easant,
still, calm, tranquii; lith. kenciu, kenteju patior, tolero,
kancia dolor, kantriis patiens, tolerans, pa-kinlu patien-
tiam adhibeo, v. 3JTTtT; fortasse nostrum san-f-t, inser-
to /, - v. gr. comp. 96. - mutata gutlurali in sib.; germ.
vet. samft, angl. soft, fortasse etiam germ. vet siimjan
tardare (nostrum saumen), sumig negligens; island. vet.
sems tardalio; gr. KYiXew. Cf. t^TH. )
C. ^TT 1. q. sinipl. MAH.3. 72. et 1008.: ^J 'gi^H^f^
IJ7:- Caus. ^qiTJJH^TTTH J) scdare, tranquillare.
Mah. I.6577.: gcqrg^FL-.. 3tT5TTHq m
 Wl -
rM<\l^)H- 2) occidere, interficere. Mah. 3.854l.: 3^Tf-
c. ffj Cauj. ]V| jn | l) videre, conspicere. R. Schl.
I- 2. 6.: M 4, rTTSf^U GW
M^IH-il et M2.|i-i| Caus. rad. simpl. y^i||ji|);
R.Schl.I.69.i8.: gtr PlHIIUIi II. 46. 18.: jj-
WTfLrTr HWIW|; Mah.1.ii37.: muj|W| ft j:HTJL
^jl; N.26.6.: MWJI 'gj ^ZTfrej Rh^IM; a-
10.57.58.:^|^|^H(tq^|rL-. $mBX R-SchLH.
52. i4.: g^rH. ^rH. fJTST^ '^nL- 2) audire- R-
schi.n.57.2i.: <^ onm jismm^i^miwj^-
Gerund. Hij^. Br. 3. i.: rWR- jlferWT^ 5TT-
WL- fagrsg; R. Schl. 1.2. lMi. 44.25.52.4. 66.
10. Ragh. 2.6i.
c. f^jpraef. f%f Cowj.audire. Gerund. jV) <(( tt( In.5.62.
c. ffj praef. ^jJLCaus. id. Mah.2.1658. ^ f^|^| i_<H-
c. rjf^ Caus. CjQii|M<UlfM sedare. Gita - Gov. 7- 20.: rj-
RWTfR--
c. rj i. simpl. R. Schl. II. 40. 33.: q|{sHI^UT^[ WZX'
5rt%TH-^wnT ^ftTSi:; Mah- 2. 1944.: yyiui H-
^rTOH- CT5TTrT sefktus- N. 26. 34. A. 9. 34.
Caus. y J^|i-|i|| |TT 0 sedare, tranquillare, extinguere.
Mah. 3. 12978.: JTR7TJL ^ HcftL rT5PT-
?TH.5fH-i Mah. 1.8156.-. Hiiif^n: J3Ttr3ct
C^lcll^H:- Interficere, occidere. Mah. 3. 2031. Ex-
pugnare. A.9.35.: y5||4-i| *TH^H,(Producta vocali, v.
praef. ;jrJ et fvj).
c. ^r^i.q. simpl. R. Schl. II. 66. 1.: rjrL^fr^H- ^cT
^l ^ll^rlH^- Caus. sedare, tranquillare. R. Schl. II. 98.
2 !7PT 10- * A- 5Tm?TTT*T> 5t (56IT^R^ * I^M r-;
proprie Caus. r. 1. 5JJL v" Praef- frT) vi^ere, con-
spicere. (Cf. goth. gaumja observo, video.)
5fJJ m. (r. 5|"JL_s. 33) tranquillitas, praesertim animi, liber-
tas ab animi commotionibus. N.6.10. Bh. 10.4.
JTrrg" 1. p- (JTrTT) irei se movere 10. p. (gTef?f) li-
gare, alligare. Cf. ^fj^.
345
ii.|i-s|^ m' Sambarus Daitjus.
5RT (r- 5TT s- 5T) jacens dormiens, in fine compp. V. jr-
gj?]rj " (r- 5TT jacere, dormire) lectus. In. 5. 3.
SFTTrT v. 5ft (& 598.).
5R2TT / (r. Sjf s. ?JJ, v. gr. 629.) l) actio jacendi vel dor-
miendi. N.2.4. Bh. 11.42. 2) cubile, lectus. HlT. 33.11.
5fT (r. njr findere, rumpere s. 33) 1) m. sagitta. Dr.5.19.
8.16. 2) n. aqua.
SJTTJJ (ut videtur, a perdita r. jjj ire, cf. fjj et v. 5f-
5J, ojJli-IH.) *) aomus- UR- 35. 2. 2) refugium, perfu-
gium, tutela, praesidium. N. 5. 15. 35. 12. 119.
51^11 i\ (a praec. s. ?J, v. gr. 650.) qui refugium, tutelam
praebet N.12.42. Sa. 1.2.
5JTg /. (ut mihi videtur, e 5JT aqua et ^ pro ^ dans a r.
<5J abjectl vocali, sicut e. c. in g^j^Ldamus pro <3^J-
JJ^L v. sq. et 5Tcf) l) autumnus. A. 9.21. 2) annus.
N.26.25. A.2.17.
5JT5J /. (ut mihi videtur, e 5JT e J^dans in fem.) i. q.praec.
5jrf\j m. (e 51T sagitta et fvj tenens, v. ^c^jyr) pharetra.
5JTVf m- animalis species (*). Dr. 4. 13.
5JTT5J (e 5JT aqua et 5goj tuens, a r. 9^s. 55) l) oper-
culum. 2) patina. Ur. 46.5.
5JT[?J7T (sagittarum conjectionemhabens e 5JT
sagitta et Jf^JrJ conjectio) arcus. A. 5. 25.
SjfjT n. (r. JJJ s. ^T) corpus.
5f^jf^?Lm- (corpus habens, i.e. inhabitans, a praec.
s. anima. Bh.2.18. (cf. ^7^)-
5J^Tf /. l) glarea. 2) saccharum; Wils.: C/ajred or can-
died sugar. (Cf. ^aA^, VaiV/flO, VCLKyjlflOV; lat.
calx, calculus, saccharum.)
5r^TcTrL(a Praec- s- oTfL) glaresus. Am.
(*) Wilson: 1) A fabulous animal, supposed to haoe
eight legs and to inhabit particularij the snoeejr mountains.
Am. 2) A young elephant. 3) A monkejr in Rama's army.
MED. 4) A camel. 5) A grasshopper. Am. 6) A locust. (V.
gr?T*T et cf. gr. xdqaGog.)
44
346 JpT -
r ,
1. ? (fri^j JTt^T) ferire, laedere, occidere, ire. Cf.
jy^rj^n. (ut videtur, a r. nj- s. JTeL.) felicitas, gaudium. In.
3.9.H. DR.8.23.
J(JC( 1. p. (f^^j) ferire, laedere, occidere.
jn q) m. cognomen SiVi.
5T5TfT /. nox. Sa. 5. 66.
5lcf|U?| (a 5Tcf s- 5TR in/em.) JiW uxor.
L 1. (^TSTFT * ^fcfR ^fjfTT r-) irei se movere,
vacillare, sternere. Cf. t^[^i *rTc<l_-
% ^IFT 1. A (jTrfTi gTJT) ''re> currere. 1. SJt^e/ If^L"
3. JTJ^T 10. a. jrrR?RT~ (5FTT%) laudare. C/. jtj^, 2. 5J,
3-5T7-
Jd^fVf m- locusta. A. 7-24. f. JJTTVr-
Jfl^T * A- (=hcH) gloriari.
jrj^jr m. n. (r. 5T^US- ?r) sag'tta- Ur. 4. 2. infr. (Hib. ca.V
a spear, javelin.)
5ljjcfjf / arboris species. Wils. The gurn alibaruirn Iree,
Boswellia thurifera. Ur.69.4.
nrg m. n. cadaver. Am.
y^^j varius, versicolor. Am.
5T5J^1.j>. salire. V.sq. (Lith.j.z<5/r-/j,slav. j/ra-<2-/j'saltare.)
gfj uj m. (r. (j]jl^s. 35f) lepus. (Germ. vet. tiaso, anglo-sax.
hara, lith. kiszkis, zuikis, russ. SaCIJ/b ^aez.)
jjrjrqY m. (a praec. s. <^j) itf. HiT.67.
JJ Jfj yf^ m. (leporem gerens e jtttj et tfr) luna. Am.
5J5JJ^ m. (jj^//. e 5T3f et ^f^ nota, signum) luna. A.l.ll.
(</ 5lt5RLet W<*7)-
5jf5ji^m. (lepore praeditus a 5J5J lepus suff. ^r^)
luna.
51 %1 r[Ado. semper, perpetuo.
jR 1. p. (off) ferire, laedere, occidere. </. 5T^T_-
5JT3CT n. gramen recens. Ragh.2.26. (Cf. lat. caespes.)
l^|H 1. J. ferire, occidere. Mah.3. 1638.: 5^ffJ5TT: 5J-
^rTRLrcRJT-
c. fsf.y. R.Schl.I.13.35.: tcTWWqt feRRH^ *LTY
fvr;. N. 11.28.
2. JTT^T 2. p. (^cTR) dormire. C/. 5^, ^j^.
5PtrT Part- Pass- rad<1- 5T^Let 5f^.
$TS| 1. (r. 1. Jj^s. =f) 1) telum in universum. 2) sagitta.
Bh. 1.20. N. 1 1.28.
5P3T n. (r. 5fqj. jr) fructus. Am. Cf. ^f&j.
5jj^- m. herba. Hit.20.9.
|t^< 1. j>. (oi||y |) occupare, complecti, implere. C/.
S^TTT^-
5||icj| /. (ut videtur, a r. 5fTI?Ls- 5f 'n /"") ramus. Dr.2.
1. (Lith. szaka id., russ. j//A id., hib. s'''""
5TTI51TJJJT m- (e Praec. et JTJJT al>imal) simia. N. 12.65.
5iifeim- (a srnsrr ramus s- ^H.) arbor-
5TTT 1. p. (icHIWWIH.*- 5cfTT^ l^udare. 3. jrf^.
5JJ57J n. (a 5J5- s. Jf) falsitas, pravitas.
5||U| m- 5lluTf / (ut videtur, a r. 5ff acuere s. fj vel iEJff,
mutato rj^in nT^, v. gramm. min. 353.) 1) cos. 2) lapis
Lydius. Am. (Angl. hone cos, island. vet. ficinn; anglo-
sax. fwenan Iapidare.)
5JTfJ^TVT (secundum Wils. a 5Jfjgrj^J, quod nomen
montis esse dicitur, suff. =rj) auruni.
5jTfjgiTVriTZT (a Praec- s- IT?T) aureus- A. 9. 25.
STTrTZL0". r- 5TC-
5ff^ m. l) granien recens. Am. 2) lutum, coenum. Am.
(Lith. szuda-s lutum, coenum; hib. caidhe dirt, a bla-
mish, caidJieach polluted.)
5Jj^ff (a praec. abjecto 5gf, suff. 5Tc?f) gramine recenti
praeditus. Ur. 61.3.
STT*T A- 5t^5TiHrflTi 5TT5rra" (proprie forma desid.
Pr0 (5l5liMim % v- gr- 553.) acuere.
5TFrT v- 5TH.-
5TrFrT / (r- 5TIT_S" trf) p'acat>o, tranquillitas. N.26.S.
Dr.7.11. Bh.2.66.
^TTrcT 10- * (Denom. a sq.) i.q. ^JJf^^.
5IT5t5| '" (ut videtur, forma anom. a r. 5JCLS- fcf) ^5'111"
dimentum, consolatio. V. tT|*-rc|-
 w -
gjjq m. (r. jjri^exsecrari s. 3j) exsecratio, raaledictio. In.
5.53. Su.2.15.
SHf*Pl>(r- 5Tt jacerei dormire sufl". ) qui jacet vel dor-
mit, jacere vel dormire assuevit, infine comp. H. 1 . 34.
JflTJ 10. p. (^ieiVil) debilem esse. Cf. g^.
& $ aRe s- 59") 0 autumnalis. N. 13.44.: rf-
Lass- 91 15-: MMiunui^^wiK^r-
fyc^|r>r|c|phl- 2) recens. 3) non sibi confidens, mo-
destus, pudibundus. Am.
(a 5T^tf corPus s- ?j) corporalis. Bh. 17.l4.
STTj-f (a UJ^" s- 3Fj) 1) corneus. 2) n. arcus, praesertim
Sivi arcus.
JJ| | (a Praec- s- ^"f^) cognomcn Siui. Am.
JJJjJ^ff m. tlgris. N. 12. 129. In fine compp. princeps, opti-
mus. N. 1 3. 44. Vid. fjqVf- (Fortasse gr. TraqSoe, iraq-
^aXlc, lat. pardus, pardalis, lith. pardas, e xag&OS etc.)
il|<rf l) nomen arboris. Su. 4.6. N. 12.3. 2) nomen
piscis (Wils.: a sort of gi/t fiead, Sparus spilotus).
H.2.18.
!t\\r*\\ f. l) domus, casa, receptaculum. Dr.3.9. N.21.29.
2) stabulum. N. 19. 11.21.6.
sn#r orvza-
illkHi- (a 5TT5TT s- ^"*L) praeditus, in fine compos. Sa.5.
45.
STTfcrtrsT m- (e 5TTt%T ct If?) nom- Pr- N. 19.28.
illcMlcH '"/ nomen arboris, Wils. uthe silk cotton tree,
bombax heptaphyllum. Am.
5ncP5Rr?t/HiT.9.4.
SJJrFcJ rn. plur. nomen regionis (Wils.: Ttie inltabilants of
the central dimsion of India. HEM.4.23.) Sa. 2.7.7-3.
ill^rcjil ttupbf- nomen regionis. Dr. 1.6.
* JMIcf (a 5TcJ cT>us mortuum suff.3j) mortuus. Sa.
5.61.
2. JjJJcT m- pullus, catulus.
^Hcjt^ m. id. HlT. 1 8. 10.
5jpgj^r (/ot.^, a ^pgr^semper s. ^f) sempiternus. H.2.21.
347
1 JflTH 2- * (fsP3L 363. 420. 613. 632.; part. fut. pass.
J5JT2T, etiam il[|H|i Part- P<"*- TWgi gerund. J$JT?J et
IHHroll) i) jubwc Ragh. 15.79.: grp TR:STSRT
^TR."- ^r^?J5JTrL(v. gr.322.). Cum acc. pers.
Mah. 1.97.: 5J5JJ^J T5FS2TR.- 2) regere. N. 26. 38.:
tpi: 3TSTFT rT^ <TsZTRJ Ragh. 19.57.: tj^j Tjfjj
ToTPMo|3^ Slfil t| rL- 3) ^ocere c- pers. et rei. Bh.
2.7.: sjjfo ttjt^; Bhatt.6.10.: jt=j HNMI!'^
HrfkUi: STTTCrT- 4) punlre. Man. 4. 175.: firjWST
(scho1- SjgSJT^TJJIFL) TWJT^ WHT; 8. 191.:
rTTcLS^T ^c^L^TW; Ua. 81. 2. in/r.: ^qj jq-
TJtfj uj|M*Tl<y:- 5) -< *" Wd- implorare. RiGV.
30.10.: rJfLrcjJ oJ?T*L- 5TT^T%- Caus. punire.
Hit.65.18.: ^l^rjtxj 5TTT%rTT; Man. 4.175.: ttjj^J-
% (cf-VfcL-)
c. 35fg 1) jubere. R.Schl. II. 15.26. 36.24.81.11.; Mah.
4.169.: 5F5T5TPTH- ^Wv^ ^diy^l gfat?:
(^ofJtllMrL Pro 4ko|!UlrL' cf- S1"- 35/l- 355-)- 2) re"
gere. Mah.1.4i24.: ^TTSyrjT^ 3fJ?5T3TTrL.; 2-179,: Jf'
^LrTcfT 'r^HMkVT *TTWTj: (P"> gr.363.).
3) docere. A. 1.9.: fqTT 'cf rj^RL 5TgTWI% 'rTT?L;
MAN. 6. 86. 4) dicere, alloqui. MAH. 1. 3884.: rr^TJ^...
^^JTJ^. 5) punire. Man.11. 99.
c. 5gg praef. grj^regere. N. 12. 49.
c. 5gj 1) jubere. Bhatt.6.4.: T^jjj% ^rJH.^TlrllH-
STTrSFTrL- 2) ^icere narrare. Bhatt.6.27.:
cJW tfTWTTRTT "fSHRWrl- 2.5jj^Praef.
35TT
c.q l) jubere. Mah.2.2433.: Tjsjf^ ^oTjTPEL
fi nSTT^^TW^rcTtL fw7:; R- Schl. I. 20. 18.
2) regere. N. 12.94. Etiam cL 1. Mah.3.1368.: TJ^tJL
yWIMrL; 2024-:^(WL5T5TT^T cTg^TfflL; 10283:
^STofT^ ^WH-^TT^trL-
2. i^Hti 2. a. c. 95JJ fausta precari alicui. Man.3.80.: ^jq-
W. TqrTTT ^cTT: - STWFTTT fi^sTVJRL ftvZf:.
44*
348
Precari, optare alicui aliquid. MAH.3. 12430.: i-IH^
oT SIMIW ... c7T 'HJItii Wr4H.*IISII*:rt Wl~
=5!^; r. SchL n. 6. 3.: dyisnwii "rw: toi-
Uom p^b. A.5.19.: %5TTL*IIS.II*:rT rid- 5TT-
T3RLC' 2- Praef- ST-
STT^TT " (r- 5TRLS- ^TrT) jussusi dictum, praeceptum. N.
2.10.26.9.
SnfefJ'- (r-5TRLS-rj) dominator, imperator. Sak.16.4
5TTW " (r- 5TT^LS- ^) 0 praeceptum, dogma. Bh. 15.20.
2) liber, quo aliqua res, disciplina, ars traditur. N. 1 9.
31.
^TfJ 5. p. a. acuere. In dial. Vid. cl. 3. productd vocali.
1) acuere. Rigv.55.1.: f5T5?trt 5T^LrTsT; 81.7.:
fSJ SU tJcT STH^" alacresredde nos, opesaflerno&M .
Par/. Axwf. fsTrT (frTTSTrT ^TT%rT) /am }mc auam
jfj re/erri potest; a Pan. (VII. 4. 4l.) refertur ad Tjjy q.v.
c. ^TEL ^A exc'tare incitare. RiGV. 102. 10.:
fcTTfL 33T*L ScT% MUliaTiMlM ,,le horrendum ad
opem noiw ferendam excitamus.
[^JttI 1. interdum p. (nihil aliud quam Desid. radicis
5T^, v. gr. 552.) discere. Man.2.20.: ^of ^cf^L
^rf^r T5r%^u mah. 1.6326.: ^TJitnmrL- srsfr-
W^LA^ A- 4-29" T5TW R HcT^ JTroTT
HcflUiL^IIUI- Port.praes. a. |^^|U| pro f%W"
V1|U|- A. 4. 57. (v. gramm. min. cd. 2. 533. .). Gouj.
docere c. 2. occ. Mah. 1.5238.: ^TnTT v?SiHH--" ^UT"
T5TWL ?TT5rararL- Pass- c- lN- & ^1- ST
fSTMrTT ^rjprrFL-
c. ^rg Caus. docere. Mah. 1.5761.
C. 35rf^T Caus. id. Mah. 1.8033.
c 3TT discere. In.3.3. N.21. 33. A.1.12.
fjJT^n / (a (lilT^Lq. v. s. 5Tf) doctrina, scientia, disciplina.
MAH. 1.5233.
fswiui v.tsrm,-
fSTTPPTS^ m. pavonis cauda. Am.
jjp^TTJ^T m. (a praec. s. ^j") l) id. 2) cinnus in vertice.
UH.87.7.infr.
t%T?rfC3H.m- (a fiftTsTUT s- ^H.) Pav0-
f5|l=^ m.n. cacumen. N. 12.4l.
fSH^QfL"1' (a praec. s. ^rL) mons. Bh. 10.23.
TSnSTI / 0 cacumen, vertex. 2) crista, praesertim pavoni-
crista. 3) cinnus in vertice. Megh.89- 4) flamma. N.
1 1.36. Da. 2. 1. (Cf. hib. sigh a hill, hillock.)
fjlficj^m. (a praec. s. ^L.) 0 pavo. Ua.88. 16. 2) ignis.
Ub. 25.4.i/i/r.
I^U'^ 1. (35fT5TTOt; scribitur fjra , gr. 110o).) odorari,
olfacere.
c. "grj (nisi 95TT praef. ^q-) osculari. Bhatt. 17-95.: JJ-
3^OTTT5TfrL (v- W c- 5TT Praef- 3T)-
fjTJ^T 2. a. (scribitur TSTsL' &' ^10"'-) tinnire. Bhatt.
14.4: qrrCT: tjrrsrf^- yid- fsTfw-
T5ra m- RraT/ (r- t5T^.s- ?T fem- W tinnimentum.
fSTTWT (a T5ra vel %^T s- ^rT) 0 tinnita pweditus,
tinniens. Ragh.9.36. 2) n. tinnitus. Uh. 65.8.
flJT? 1. (*M|eQ) despicere, parvi aestimare. Cf. fer.
t5T?T v- 1% et 5TT-
fgjf^j (ut videtur, a r. fjj s. f^r) l) albus. 2) niger. Am.
fSTrft t|olcf|H^$|. fid. sq.
Ui.lfd<:tlU6 m- (nigrum collum habens, bau. e jjjlffT
niger et ^75-) 1) pavo, v. rTi^ehUi- 2) cognomen
Sivi.
fSlfd^riUcSch (a Praec- s- ^fi) nigrum collum habens. Ur.
88.14
ISI W 'axus, relaxus, solutus. Megh. 69. Cf. 5T8L ScfTEL'
f^rr n. caput, v. sq.
(^r^n. caput. In. 2. 19- 5.20. (Fortasse fsT^EL e 5T^L'
debilitato $f in sicut in fcrfj .,v-i cf- g1". Ka^a,xc-
fjas, KMVIOT; Iat. cranium, cere-brum, quod capite
fertur, mutato / in 6, v. gr. comp. 18., cer-vix, v. fjj-
~^rtrfT. fsffTty; cri> v- fsRWsi' ^ar; fii^i^' cormL>
v. iij^; fortasse crista primitive in capite stans, ita
ut cri-sta = TST7*52T' fortasse ca/pa e caroa; goth.
 349

hoairnei calva, haurn cornu ; germ. vet. tiirni cerebrum, 1 fi?FT * * (ftFTTZHTL*- cTSt r0 ferire laedere, occi-
ltorn cornu; lith. karcz ei m. pl. jubae equorum, szerai dere. Cf. jjr^, SJ^et SJJJ?Lsgf- 4-
ra. pl. setae; hib. ceann caput, fortasse per assim. e cearn. 2. |y |rJ< 7. p. relinquere. Pojj. relinqui, reliquum esse,
iiil^WSl "' (in capite natus e Ioc. fjjff^j et jj) capil-
resure. Mah.3.2070.: yj ^j (^MUl) ^RTT ^T ^TT
lus.
7[ %JJrTT ?T^T sTT^TcTT: - fWFrT *3T- fw re-
TSTtTfcTfT/ (e f5T^Let "GJ ferens in/"-) cervix. HEM.;
lictus, reliquus. N. 9.3.: %^J ^VJilr-r^^T ST"
v. sq. (Sic lat cer-vix explicari potest e cer = T5Tf^L
cfjL ^f^TsL t%rTlL^T?TT; *3.3S. Bh.4.31. gfa
etvic^ra vincio, ejectd nasali, sicut in cnnjux a cnnjungo.)
fjjrjf in pugnd resto i. e. cado, pereo, sicut germanice
TST^mj m- (e T5Ty^Let W tenens, sustenUns, a r. fcfj s.
dicitur im Kampfe bleiben. Mah.2. 1964.: ^gJIWJ
cervix. Am.; v. praec.
cTT T5RT ftErTT T5TW cfT kMdl gfa:- Caus-
[5JTO^ w- (in capite crescens, e fi^^et ^ cres-
(secundum grammaticos cL 10.) reliquum facere, relin-
cens, v. euph, r. 76^.) capillus. H. 2. 6.
qucre. Mah. 3. 14760.: i||llilc|t|r-o|| cT%T5J?T -
6. p. Cjo^) spicas colligere. PuL tq. et cf. f%R?L- ?r 5twtt gfyr w^hpl- fo:iftfrT e
T5IFT'"- (r. T3Tc?Ls- 5T> nisi T%^LDenom- a TSM) ag" tT^L et ilftlrl relictum, reliquiae) relicti, reliquiarum
tonsi reliqua stipula, spica. Man.3. 100. (schol. expers, non relictus. R. Schl. L 65. 6.: f^:5JJ%rT
c. 35TcT Pss- relinqui, reliquum csse, restare. Bh. 1 .2.
^i^iqy^ifn tsmt:-
?Tcl utTS ""elictus, reliquus. N. 8.5.
f&MI / laP's5 saxum, petra. A. 9.24. (Cf. lat. *ifea;, hib.
c. 55ToT Praef- ?P-L Caus- reliquum facere, relinquere.
clach, cloch lapis.)
Mah. 1.6337.
TSIc<TT / (a T5R<T siSn0 fem- sagitta. Ragh. 7- 62.
c- 3fL f^4>^ relictus, reliquus. N. 13.68. Man. 11.26.
fi>MI?JA| m- (e TST^TT et ^WJ a r- T^T colligere praef.
C. f^J}^i\ simpl. Caus.
3^s. J%) mons. N. 12.37. A.9.7.
C Cjff' Couj. reliquum facere. Ragh. 12.79-
(^l^q n. opificium, ars. N. 15.4.
C foj i ) discernere, distinguere. Pass. discerni, distin-
{^yQT^fl!/. prosper, faustus, secundus. N. 24. 4o. Sa. 6. 44.
gui. Ragh.17.62.: fj^j STTScTrTT ztiz: (scho>-
rectus de via. N.20. 17. TSTcT Subst. n. felicitas, pros-
^T) ^cTS^L cTTTWTfT (scho1- RT 'fvPJrT)-
peritas. A.5.19- TSTcT m- ^eus Sivus.
2) praeferre, meliorem habere, pluris aestimare, c.
fyioll /. l ) dea *SW, $iW uxor. 2) canis aureus (shacal).
et instr. Mah. 3. 14735.: HTgO>TjrTfvT% 'rTFL T5T-
Sa.5.75. fjrjqj^^J ^5TcT:- P<"*- melior haberi, majoris aesti-
fi[|(cj rn. Sivis, nomen regis cujusdam. Sa.2. 17. Collective
mari, c. abl. vel instr. Bh. 5.2.: chifH^tl WlrL=hMi||-
hujus regis posteri. Dr.8.3. (v. gr. 647.).
5TT ratWTTT; l2-12-: WX[ t% 5TFTJL Srv^TRTTsL
fsj \ (forma redupl., ut videtur, a r.57}", cf. jjjjff) \)Adj.
STRT^ WTTJT lclUIWJd; Br.2.24.: rTqjfvj:
frigidus. 2) Subst. m. frigus. MEGH.81.
- fciiii^d %?tt vrgij terRfy^feri ferfrr:-
fgftSTfig m% (frigidos radios habens, bah. e fsjfsjf
Absnl. insigniri, insignitum, eximium esse. Mah.1.2916.:
et 35fg) luna. Uh. 92. 12.; v. fevjiuj-
ipt^ 3ET^Tr^TRLf^o%^T# rcf TcrtWFT- -
jTfrjjT m. (ut videtur, forma redupl. a r. f5g crescere, abjecto
J5TT5J^" insignitus, egregius, praesUntissimus. N. 1.31.
^-, mutato cLin 3^) 1) infans, parvulus, parvula. In. 1.
Caus. superare. Mah.3. 16449-: fTcTf&RLg ZT5T ^ '^T
27. 2) pullus, catulus. Ur.91. 10.
350
[^pj^:; Mr.19.4.: %^rof!^q^[ T\-
JT q<IM ferefaZFrTT oilMl 'cT Zfff% qdilr^-
VfZfTT*T*JfIT; 117.9.: ^q^TFCL 33fq jpq[ ferSTGf-
ST^rtt-
C t%T praef. rrffj yfdlcfOtlfe insignitus, egregius, prae-
stantissimus. C. abl. praeslantior. Mau. 1.4684.
3. fsj^ 10. p. v. 2. f^jq^Caj/j.
TW v- T5Tq.et SjTSL-
TSP2T (r- STTH-S- 2T) Part.fut. pass. r. SJTHj
discipulus.
JJp 2. (anom. v. gr. 348. 496. 572.) 1) jacere. Mah.4.
826.: STrTH. rW Midt rT5T HTfrT l
MilcMR.3"cT T%^?T RT^i R.Schl.II.9.18.: SjgT
'H^dufrrraTJi foTH. ^jjtr; N- 1 2- 27-: sftrtjl^-
qTcT# cfT PTrt cW 14i-: 3^5T Hm<lJlM SRTT-
T? ^TI^WpTH-- p- Mah- 63-: Msdl cTT
*TZTT ^TcT ^OTRrT clfTfrM' c/- * Mah-
3.1215.: 5T5rL- 2) lormire. H.1.34.: ^ '?TfL*jJjj q-
f}*Tkdl 5Trt; 1-36.37.; 2.H.: JT^ sTRTt% ^ ?cL
^ft ST^ft cRH^i&di:; 17-: e^sf qm^cfirL
r^fZfT^ y^kll^LHlM^HrLg sllifdH.- ST
fjfrT jacens, dormiens. Mah. 1.2949. Caus. jrjSf-
ZfffjJ pono. R. Schl. H. 66. 16.: d<rtlU*f 14.(1
fMl: WlP>ld<rT7ff=TqH.- (Gr- *"Ta' =
SJCj, xeiTai = Sfft' wi-nj, y.Z-fxa, kx-w, lat.
quies, quiesco; goth. hl-thjo cubiculum, hei-tva domus in
comp. heiva-frauja; island. vet. hei-mr domus; german.
vet. hai-m, hei-m; angl. home, v. Graff III. 944. et 705.;
germ. vet. fci-wo conjux, maritus, ///->a uxor, hijan, hi*>-
jan nubere, Graff III. 106.3. (cf. gr. anoiTig, a.K0iTYi<:),
hi-rdt connubium, nostrum Heirath; lith. sze-tra tugu-
rium, kie-ma vicus.)
c. jy fd 0 dormiendo aliquem superare, antecellere, plus
quam alius dormire, c. acc. Mah.3. l46s6.: il^ H. ^-T"
rtH-^TT 'frW?T ^TT 'rWI ^TT 'f^^TRT- 2) superare
in universum. RAGH. 5. l4.: CJ^TJL ^T^THTJT fWT 'frt"
5T%; Bhatt.8.1.: ^r^T^rT rT^TFL^T ;
rTT:-
c. 3Jpcf 0 'ncubare, c. acc. loci. R. Schl. 11.88. 12.:
5TT fT^fcf: 3TWR^?fi>T5f^- 2) indormire, c. acc. ioti.
Ragh.5.28.: 35rf^t%^ - CT^t ^T ^:-
c. y fff exadversum cubare t/e/ dormire. Mah. 3. 16300.:
yid&liW STtH M f^FL feffucfrL WH ^dl Etio'"
p. Mah.3.16398.: rrf^Sfr^Tffjj.
c. ^Ldubitare. HiT. 1 16.2.: fj ^nrJJZjg^ ^STTTrL
(nisi legendum HSlfadH> Vid- STST?T Hlllfarl-
1- ! * (ir-eH * ^T^T r-) humectare, irrigare,
ire. Fid. gjgj, ^ et cf. j^j^.
2 yjl* i- et io. p. (srrarr * 35rR5T r-) tolerare<
perferre, tangere, irrigare. Vid. 2. et cf. nje[|.
j^joff^ m. (r. Tjjf^ s. ^) pluvia tenuis. Am. ^jTJff-
^fT aqua quae elephanti proboscide continetur. Etiam
omisso^id. RlTU-S. 1.15.: ^fTStt^T^VM
m-ih:-
5fj^j celer, velox. N. 15.6. ^fj^JJL^dc. cito, celeriter. H.
4.58.
^jffj (ut videtur, a r.Tjff q. v. suff. partpass.^J, cf. fjTfST?)
1) frigidus. Bn.2.l4. 2) n. frigus. HlT. 80.16.
5Mddl / (a 5TTrT f"gidus s. ^fT) frigus. Hit.31.5.
STTrM (a STtrT s- rrT) frigidus. N. 1 3. 4.
SttrTfjr m. (e sttrLet ^ faeiens, vid. ^tr^T?)
tcm exprimens murmuratio. Ur. 68.2.
^TTH 1. (ctiryiT) gloriari.
STtrjf v. nj-.
5jjq . caput. N.5.5. Cf. fjrj^L.
* ^flrr^ 1. (^TTMT) meditari.
2.^|^rrj^ 10. p. 1) ire, adire, visitare (cf. jjrrL ^?L''
Gita-Gov.7.4.: t^f% JT^JTTL 5TtCT
2) induere. I. c.O.il.: SJf^jq rTi^lH^MH.- 3) c0"
lere, venerari. Mah. 1.3207.: g- Jfl|^r^c\cf<!fM[?
^TT ^TTTTTWtlcTJTIH-- 4) facere' Parare- Gita-Gov.
9.6.: HMMM^TiMdJil^^ (scboL STT#TrT = frl)

natura, indoles. BB.6. 16. Sa. 6.43. praesertim
bona indoles, bona vitae ratio, boni mores, virtus. In. 4.
7. Br.2.27. N. 12. 26. 16. 24. 19. 13. 19- Sa.2.20. In
fine compp. bau. studium, voluntas, libido; e. c. U J|i||-
Jffcr venandi voluptatem, venandi studium habens, ve-
nationi deditus. Sak. 27. 8. infr. (Cf. slav. sila vis.)
SllHcHr^ (a praec. s. cTf^) bona indole praeditus. Ragh.
10.71.
HJcJJ' m. psittacus.
(r. s- j) l) m- Planeta Venus vel ejus modera-
tor, Bhrigtls filius, Daityorum praeceptor. 2) wj. nomen
mensis, Aprilis-Maius. H. 1.10. 3) . semen virile. Mah.
1.2434.
SJ^ (r. 2. jq-^s. ^ff) l) albus. Sa. 1.19. 2) m. mensis
dimidium, quo luna crescit. Bh. 8. 24.
l.JJrf 1. p. interdum a. dolere, moerere, lugere, miserari
^(Praet. mltf. jy l I I U et STSg^THJ- N. 12.73.:
^mraftrf^ ht qt^t:; B.i6.5.: qj sg^r:- c- acc-
N.8.24.:5h^f?c?FL^qTL; Um* ^T 5Imiwuet-
^R.*llrHMH,"^R.3 HldHIUL^T ^TTT rcTFL
^TtT illKIU-l (ariNpM Pro STT^TTfo ut videtur, metri
causd, cf.^lf^fa etc. gr. 354.); 11.22.; 15.12.: <%r^
^Tff iHM MnMH,- ~ Caus- 0 moerore afficere.
Mah.4. 581.: <jj|-cj|ir1 - 2) 7- primit. MAH. 1.
5649.: 5jM<y< Ucic+il<MIIUI ^SRTTf- (Cf- 2- fT,
I^, gr. KWKVUl, lith. kauk-iu ululo; fortasse hib. caoine
cry or lamentation for the dead, bewailing, mourning
= WHr|')
c i5fg lugere, miserari. N. 15.12. Bh. 2.11. 25. Cauj.
i. Mah.2.9524.
C qf^ j. q. simpl. Mah. 1.4025. 3. 13656.
c g praef. $rg tf. Mah. 1.3229.: jq- 'of ig% JTT ^
^cleJiM ?T rcTKIOT ^r^TH.tl^^Hd-
2 51^" 4. p. a. lucere. ira rfjo/. Vid. cL 1. RlGV.36.9.:
aiM*-oi - ^fl^T-
c- 3ETCT Vid- Intens. extingui. RlGV.97.1.:
351
c. jgy in dial. Vtd. collustrare. Rigv.97. 1- igiyj VZL^T
3 V\ 4^(v. gr. min. ed. 2. 389*'.).
UjfcJ (r- 2. gr^s- ^") 1) purus, albus. In. 5.62. 2) m. pla-
neta Venus aut ejus moderator. 3) m. nomen mensis
(Maius- Junius). II. 1.10.
il\ \x\ j^i-j r\ (baii. e praec. et f^TTrT r'sus) purum risum ha-
bens. In.5. 1.
L SpT l. p- (^rS^) claudicare. (Cf. arrrg, fTTTJ,
2. ejit^, l. gr. %U)Xig.)
2. SJ6 10. p. (dbJMHi) pigrum csse. C/. 2. ^rg.
1 V|U6 1- p- (yiquj i^l^^I F-! cribitur jjrg, gr.
110*'.) siccari (cf. Sr^); claudicare (cf. 1. ajVS)"
2. 5^1J6 10- p- (iiqUj; scribitur jrjg) siccari. </. jrjr^.
5^ v. rjjv^.
y ikd '" (egijet^r^) i.o. ^Ffng^. Sak. 108.1.
SJHJ/. (r. Jip^s. y%) puriUs.
5T^f 4. p. interdum a. purificari, lustrari. MAN.3. 132.:
fk ^dicL^iJ^j^T ^wn 'ct gTrr:; H-46-
*l=hmd: WH.^rqR^cT^TRM gwrfrT; HlT-
126.: ?r crrf^fTTT gWTfrTSTT Vrl^lrHl; N- 8- 18-: ?T T^
JT g^ZTH HTcT:- Part- Pass- gT (v- euphon. r.
83. d.) purificatus, purus. N. 19. 14. Dr.7.7. Caus.
purificare, lustrare. N. 17-10.: l^H^I 5TTyi|IMM fq-
y,yT,^|^Hi-LTTr?TT^. (Fortasse rg^e 57^, debiliUto
35T in ~5-< cf- "^A1 3H.' ml)- CB*a* *<clean pu-
re, gr. xa^a/^u), xa-S,a^dffJ lith. czys-ta-s purus =
yi^J^sicut zend. wrojt>^j bas ta ligatus =^JJ, v. gr.
comp. 102.; cz ystybe puriUs, castitas, czjstiju purifico;
boruss. vet skys-tan (acc.) purum, castum = UJ^V^;
slav. HHCTt cis-t, lat. cas-tus. Vid. Pott 1.252.)
c. qtT Caus. purificare. R. Schl. II. 31.25.
c. fg" 1. q. simpl. Man.5.61. |o|U|^ purificatus, pu-
rus. Bh. 18.51. Caus. purificare. Mah.3.15979-
c. grjjtf. ^frZf>J purificatus, purus. Bll.6.45. Caus.
purificare. Man. 7.185.
 1- et 10. P. a. in dial. Fid. l.etlO. p. purificare. 1. a.
purificari. (Cf. HJ^et v. Westerg.)
1. jpT 1. a. interdum p. splendere. N. 16. 19.: ^Tqj j-
%TT f^T 5tTVfTTT^TT JT StTvm-; In.5.12.: jj^i]^-
<tt% - stmtt r^r^urrf^TT; Mah- 1- 7137.:
roRI '3" 5mwrfH Jlsiy^l; 4. 498.: ggvr 5^-
^Ld^l ^r^C- Cauj. 1) facere ut quid splen-
deat, collustrare. ts. 2. 27.: $rTH<M I^Jshrj,: SWT ^zf-
d^VTHI ^IIT - ^cT- 2) ornare- N.25.6.: 95^-
vrzFrT JTJT7HJ In-5.9-10. (Vid. np^, qxvL,
fgTVLet cf. gr. KOfx^/og, KOfx-fxog, xoy.iw, germ.
vet. sMar purus, v. ; lith. z idia luceo, nisi pertinet
ad^.)
c. -gq Caus. ornare. In.2.1. N. 12. 40.
c. fcf splendere. HiT. 55. 22.
2. 6. p. splendere.
jnjyr (r- 3^LS- *) nitidus, pulcher. In. 2. 24. 5. 39- 54.
H.4.32. 2) faustus. N.5.1. Bh.2.57. (Pers. /M6
pulcher, vid. 2jy.)
Sjy (r. njVLs- j) O splendidus. In.5.10. 2) albus. Am.
(Germ. vet. sdbar purus, nostrum sauber, anglo-sax.
srfr.)
V|*-*T 6. p. lucere, splendere. (Vid. )
10- p- ^HPSrnt * ^T#T cTfW' HT% loqui, di-
mittere, creare, relinquere. C/. ^gj^tj.
ajtf-et) m- " (r- r^cf^ s- 35T) vectigal. Am.
J^rrCJ^lO. p. (^TJJrl * *TFT ^Tjf v-) dimittere, creare,
metiri.
UJcrcJ n. cuprum. Am.
yrTCl I \\ m- sulphur. HEM. (Cf. lat. sulpliur.)
iq%^j)esid. rad. audire.
SJ3JTTT /. (a praec. s. ^ff) obedientia. In. 4.9.
yi^y (a UJiU^q. v. s. ^r) obediens.
4. arescere, siccari. A. 8. 8.: 3fjf^f f^j |k|U|-L
yifemoi^ ^TH-^y^fl^r&sT^L; dr.6.u.:
t%?l^ gisf ujuilri; mah.3.591.: nrc^?tRir>T-
ftr:- Wi r. Schi.n.96.34.: y^m^irL-
CW. siccare. Bn.2.23.: ^^H^r^L^TT
5T wrzrfrT *TT?rfr:; A-8-s- (cj^non e v. P.
340. - sed e g^ortum esse videtur, qud forma nituntur
zend. <u^^y>ev hus'ka siccus, v. UJtchi slav. sdch sic-
cus, v. gr. comp. 255. m., lith. sdusa-s id., gr. trawa-
oog, cavtxaoifTjXcg, lat siccus per assim. e sis-cus =r
UJtcft q.v-; hib. seacadh parched, dried, frozen, hard,
seacaighim <I parch, dry, freeze, sioc frost, sican
id.)
c. -gfijCaus. exsiccare. R. Schl. U. 64. 65.: j|eh
Wrr arirrr^5TTT^T5fFL^crr "frr:-
C Caus. id. MAH. 1 . 4624.
c* QTT^ ' 9- simpl- Rh- 1. 29-
c. fof Caus. siccare. Mah. 1.1336. 3.10767.
c ^{J- siccari- Mah. 1.3230.: fcffjf: ... <cfITSJ/ZFrT-
Caus. siccare. Ragh. 6.36.
UJ^ch (r. CJ^s. efj-) siccus, exsiccatus. N. 16. 14, (Lat
siccus, v. SJ^')
UJti^ (r. SZTCLs. T) Masc- l) sol. 2) ignis. 3) aer, ventus.
Neut. 1) lumen, splendor. 2) vis, robur.
Sgcjq^m. (r. gq^s. T&\) ignis. Am.
iyfti-|-L(a iy^i-| ^rL.) fortis, robustus. H. 1.13.
SJ^T^ m. (e ij, a sono dictum, et faciens) sus, porcus.
(Cf. lat. sus, gr. 7VG, vs, germ. vet. sd, nostrum Sau.)
ilj^ m. vir quarti Indorum ordinis, qui opifices compre-
hendit. Br.2.16. Bh.9.32.
STjq' part. pass. r. f^f.
inanis, vacuus. Su. 2. 18. (Cf. gr. Kevog, nsnU;
fortasse aeol. ksvvos per assimil. e Ktvjog sicut pracr.
5TEFT, gr- aAAo? ex gTjjr, a^/o? = fi^T q.v.)
1. 5T^" 4- (^rT^ * FrT^VTT^" ") firmum, immobi-
lem esse, ferire, occidere, laedere.
2. 5*7,^ 10. a. (fcTsfiFrTT * fclstiH F-; fortasse Denom. a
sq.) fortem esse, fortitudine praeditum esse.
SJT m. (ut mihi videtur, a r. fg" crescere q. v. correpto fg
in suff. sicut goth. mo{ possum, mah-ts potestas

cohaeret cum jjg crescere) heros. (Cf. rrrr in jyy^,
gr. XVjjOS, KVQtOS.)
njJrTT /. (a praec. s. (Jf) fortitudo, animus heroicus. HlT.
89.18.
SJ^ 10. p. (rjjjf) metiri.
Sjj^T l-J-. QBTTOTSL> * PL-
Jljjff m. n. (ut videtur, a r. 3J^s. jfj) hasta. Su. 1.14.2.3.
(Slav. siiliza id.)
I^ffg^T^trT e hasta et clava, et ^j
manus) hastam et clavarn in manu hahens (vid. annot ad
t.669.). Su.2.3.
JJT^ff^ff (bah. e srr^ff et ^JJfj) hastam in manu habens
(vid. gr. 669. annot.). Su. I.l4.
Wl 1. (5FT^) generare. Cf. gr^, g.
SJ in specialibus Temp. ponitur pro 5 audire.
JJji||rff m. canis aureus (shacal). Dr. 6.22.
SJJ|ccf m. n. JJJ^fff /. l) catena. 2) cingulum riW. Am.
SJj^- . (ut videtur, correptum e T3]~f^ ' e- fftl^H.acc" T0^
fjjr caput et jf iens) l) cornu. 2) cacumen montis. N.
1 2. 37. 1 3. 9. (Vid. f^fTJ^ et cf. lith. rdga-s, slav. rog,
abjecta cons. initiali.)
ST^fT m. amor.
J^f^fL(a np^ s. t^) cornutus. M 32.
5jyr 1. -< (iTJse^pMWIH^- '') pedere. Cau'-
vel cl.10. praef. 35f5f oppedere. Man. 8.282. Cf. q^.
2.PpT ^ p ^ ftjr^ * (?h<^ r-) madidum esse, humec-
s mons. H. 4.46.
tari.
3- JTpT 10. p. (Cf^fjq') irridere.
5^ 9- p. U|U||fij (gr- 385. et 94"'.) rumpere, dirumpere,
diffringere. Pass. TJJfjf (gr. 500.). Mah.3. 591.: Cjfje^
^[ I^Mcll15frarL(c- term- PAR- v-8r-i93-)- jPar'-
/> STTuf Mah. 1.6485.: 51^- STrTtTM
oT rT^Lffuf ^Tjy-f?T; N.13.9.= Hilli4ll 3[5T
aTiurMiH.^imi^LMrtrti* rarrTT; H l ls-; srtuf-
353
crufrfi^ Tfsf^ sT^fT^Q^ gH:- Cf. 2. gr.
xAatd; de Ketfjuo v. ^TrL-
c qfj Pass. i.q. Pass. simpl. MaH. 1.8283.: JJVjg-: qf^-
ijfrafrT: (= iftzfanireTi v.gr.597.); 3.in4i.: jj^f-
c. f%f Pass. i. q. Pass. simpl. R. Schl. II. 78. 17.: HIU^H.
qjmocnH, rTC c4i*Mri ; 1.25.12.: o^STTJfVrJ 3T"
fr^TrL. ^crrrL McTiii^ifuM Db.7.i9j i^M-rTlH,
JTT5TH.^cTT 'ufcTT^ (de part. fersMrlJ- gr- 597.);
Su. 2. 18.: fc5T5Ti l! Pc+J ^ * Dissolvi, destrui, everti,
perire. MAH. 1.3726.: oiliTiifrT rTrTT JY^ ^T^ ^TT-
?m%f^:; n. 13.17.: ^xrftnj fcTjffufr ^tTHJ Hit-
119-4-: ^cT^TUTFTJ^T lcTsMft ^cRTTL-
JfflsJT m. sertum floreum in vertice (cf. fSJI^T). RlTU - S.
1.6. Vid. T^il^ .
J^jlfl m. penis. Vid. sq.
SfaffL"- id- AM.
ffTrT v- 5TT (gr- 3*8.).
11 p- (JTrTT -cJMildT r ) ire se novere. Vid.
^5T^L-
5fTT (r. f5jq^s. 5g) ^d/. reliquus. MEGH. 18.31. 85. Qui su-
perest Dr.7-4. Subst. m. reliquum, reliquiae. Megh.
39.
5frrf f.pl. (Fem.praec.) flores qui deo vel idolooblati sunt,
deinde alicui traduntur. Sa. 1 . 26. 27.
SrfSTcrZf (a rSTtZIcfl s- ej) laxitas, tenuitas, paucitas. HlT.
62.22.
STtfT (a RtTcfn S- ?r) 0 saxosus petrosus. A. 8. 10. 2) m.
5f^fT(T m. 1) i. q. fgftJcT -^M- ^) n'stro saltator, gesticu-
lator scenicus. R.Schl.H.30.8.
^5Tt?T m- planta aquatica, Vallisneria. Am.
5Tc?TT / (a fSTcT s- ?T /"") nom- propr. Sa. 6. 2.
^jf^l^ m. (a f^jfjjT frigidus s. 5fj) nomen montis. A. 3. 10.
jrfj" 4. p. jrjfffjf (gr. 330.) acuere. Part. pass. f^jpf et
jrffff (Pan.VII.4.4i.) acutus. (Vid. fjfj et cf. lat. cau-
tes, cds, vid. JfJfUf, cuneus, cacu-men, gr. KttiVOS, anglo
45
354
sax. hvetan acuere, v. gr. comp. 86. 1) et 109*\ l); island.
hvetia id.; germ.vet. hvezjan, nostrum ivetzen; hib. geur
sharp, sour, edged, gear id., geire sharpness, geirim
<il hwet, I grease. Cum 5ff praef. 5gj cf. lat. acuo,
acut, gr. dxvi, dxWKtf, &K-IJLYI, &KQCQ cet.; lith. asz-trus
acutus, asz-mu acies; slav. os-tr acutus. Fortasse etiam
scr. Jyii^rjjapis a STT Praef- 5TT descendil, correplo ggj,
et abjecto jgff sicut in 5JffJTJ acu0- Etiam jgfjT huc
trahi possct, ita ut sit pro ^ff^ff, servata primitiva guttu-
rali. Vid. Pott. 1.291.
c. faid. BHATT.17.4.:^^4 5f^rf&T- Pll^Macu-
tus (etiam f^rjffff Pan.VH. 4.4l.). Dn.8.27.
c. 5fTL?ft%rT (Pan.VII.4.41.) perfectus, peractus, prae-
sertim in comp. c. pffr. Bh.4.28.: ?rf151 ff d f| 1 1 ; A. 2.
STTSRTcTrT: (s'c nunc c- e(^- ^a'c- HI. 166. legen-
dum esse censeo; ita etiam Man. 1.104. Iegerim ^ffjjff-
cTrT Pro 5frarT- Vid- T5T et Wils- s- 5T%rT-
JJJJeff m. (r. rrr^moerere s. ^f) moeror. Bh. 1.47.
Sjttn" 1. p. rubere. V. sq.
5ffTJf (r. jjjju^, nisi hoc est Denom. a JTjfTJf) coccineus,
Wils.: acrimson. (Cf. slav. sinj vax.lvSivcs)
5TTfcTrT n- (a Praec- s- ^rT) sanguis.
jjjtfff n. (Caus. r. njV^s. 3Jrj) purificatio. HlT. 97. 15.
5ffVfrf (r- frpq^splendere s. Jfrj) pulcher. N. 3.23.5.2S.
19.27.
5TTVTT / (r- SgHJ*- 5TT) splendor. Am.
STT^T (a 2jfrT s> 5T) Puritas, purificatio. N.6. 10.7-3.
5||U, (a SJT3T potus inebrians) Adj. ebrius. Subst. m.
elephantus ebrius. Dr. 6. 5.
JjffZJ n. (a irrj heros s. jf) animus heroicus, fortitudo. Bh.
18.43.
Igpf l. p. effundere. BiGV.V.110.4.: -=rjji %frjjsjf (nu-
bes) Tjy: (aquam) $jJrjf*rT' Vid. Westerg et cf.
^rl'^grL-
c. 3TJ id. BlGV.87.2.
c.rj/d. Bhatt. 14.79.: x^y^rj: ^ff;.
5TrT 1- r- stillare, fluere. Bhatt. 14.40.: x^lrf ^jrtj-
rjf TjtTR.. c- acc- effundere. Lc. 15.51.: Tf^j^Tjj-
TrFj: xprr:- .
1. p. in dial. Vtd. ferire, occidere. BlGV.63.5.: Jjj-
TST^L Srft^H. (STTraTi; ad analogiam formarum
f\% ?Tf%f^ etc- v. gr. 354.); HH|H|r| necator, nec-
cans. BlGV. 53. 2. (Vid. ^jSLet cf. sjg^, jjfg^,
Jrffg^, ^fSJJ 60tn- SNITH secare - sneitha, snailh,
snithum -; germ. vet snidu seco; hib. slethe cutting,
striking.)
JJJrT^'""'. indecf. OS, vultus.
5jJ5ffrJ (fortasse JTTJ pro 5J5f cadavcr, ejecto j^f et mu-
tato 5L in TJ^, v. gr. comp. 63., et TTJJrJ e 5fjjrT,
Wils.) locus, in quo corpora mortua comburuntur vel
sepeliuntur. Da. 6.21.
JTjSf^j (a 5TJ3T s. ^f) barbatus. Ragh. 4. 63.
JTJ3J n. (e jTjrl^et 5J, quod correptum esse videtur e jTj^
vel a r. jgf crescere, v. njj, ?JHfT) barba. H.2.3.
(Hib. smig mentum.)
n>ctare9 connivere oculis. Scribi-
tur etiam T^JJf^.
jTffTj niger, violaceus, lividus. H. 2. 2. 19. 25. N. 12.50.18.
11. (Cf. 5ZfJ5f, lith. szerna-s colore cinereo, hib. ciar
dark brown, black.)
jrjffrrf m. nxoris frater. Bh. 1.34.
J7jf5f fuscus. (Vid. 57TJTJ et cf. russ. sivji dunkel-
grau.)
ITJrrffT^n / (a SZTHT s. ^ in/n.) nigredo. Sak.46.
17. Bagh.1.10.
jrjJfT albus. Am. (C/. fT.)
5^jr| m. falco.
^ (XTrTT) ire- Part.pass. JffrJ coagulatus. tjfff
frigidus. Pan.VHI.2.47.
c. jjf siccari, arescere. Ragh.17.37.: ?Jf5frJ rjf
ff dS\\ 35ffHtj=hsIcHlgrTT- Part- >*** WSJOR* sic'

catus. Ragh.4.24.: srfpfT gro,>ft JTWT: qW "Kf"
W 1- A- (JTfTT * ^ r0 ire- e/ c/ JM=t!>
Sfi^ ! p- (cT5I; scribltur 3^) ire. C/. S^J^, 5JJL,
y^;<4j, i[c<i^4j, T5T' germ.vet. slange serpens, slcnga
funda.
STuT 1. et 10. p. SJTmftT, ^miillfM (^JrT) dare, largiri.
c^f W. R.Schl. II. 32. 35.: JTclt ^^H.W^l,^'-
STfL Indecl. fides. Invenitur in compositione cum rad. yf
V.t.
1 1- et 10. p. (^R k. T$p$ 5J^ r.) ligare,
nectere, solvere, occidere. Cf. JJrEL' 5|ri>L,
JfrTSL' Iat. crdtes, rete, res-lis e ret-tis, v. Ag. Renary
p.222. et 262.;
1. i>. (5t[) ferire, occidere. PM. g^jy .
3 10.'j>. Sfgrqjfq- (^jsfe^) debilem, laxum, solutum
esse. C/*. 1. SJr^-
10. p. srrgmTm (yfd^ HKi<Md3i: wm~
fq jr^T r.) exhilarare, niti, operam dare. In dial.
Vid. solvere. Rigv. 24. l4.: ^TTT% fSTSTEi: (praet.
mltf. sensu Imper.) cj,^|f^. Fid. i. et 2. 5Tr5>L-
5fjj (e 5Jr^et y ponens) fidem ponens, credens. Rh.17-3.
5TTTT / (e 5TfLet ^TT P0"1'0, a r- ^es. Bh.6.37.
5njTTT7J (a Praec- s- Wj) fi(*c praeditus. Bu. 17.3.
3T3TcTfL(a s- ofrL) fiae prfeditus. Bh. 3.31. 4.29.
1. ^pSf 1. a. (^fy^; scribitur Sfg^) laxum, solutum
esse. Cf. 5T2L'
2. ^iF^T l. et 10. p. teTr3>T * 5>f 5TVT r-) jungere, nec-
tere, serere; occidere. Cf. 2. ijr}^, 1- 5TEL*
9. p. srgrjtT (rrr^rm^w: * rjffr-
ij| jq r.) solvere, exhilarare.
4. p. STP^rTfq (gr-33la).), praet. mltf. 95r5TTTTL- De-
fatigari. Bhatt. 14. 48.: ;qT WL yc^HTrL-
355
STTrfT (Sr- 61(>-) defaligatus, defessus. H. 1.4.: SrfrfTT:
(qqi*Hlrfl FT^T^rT: MlU^di:; N.15.io.: gr ^TT -
5I|rrT| iffff- Fid. ^l.. (Huc vel ad ^fT^trahi pos-
set germ. vet. HLAD onerare (Jtladu, hluod), abjecto rn
et addito d, v. gr. comp. 109*'. 1. et cf. gerund. scr. JTf?T
a JTHj gr- 6J7-)
c. qf| id. C|j^5I|rri defatigatus, defessus. H. 1.34. Su. 1.
8. N. 13.4.
c. fcf quiescere, requiescere. R. Schl. I. 62.1.: STTrfToTT"
^rtr o?T5rrRTrL; Mah1s211-: farsrarn - wfs-
u^iTH- ^'Iawl c/- l- Mam.3.3397-: fcT5TTt< ZTS
5I|rrT:; H. 1.25.: fsTSTfTyTL- Pass- impers. N.21.
27-: M^l^dl^L^L^orR- Ftikdl Jt% (foT5n-
TZJfrrCL anomale Pr0 fcT5TT?TrrrfLi nisi pertinet ad
Caus.). fcTSTT^fT 1u' requievit, requietus, relaxatus.
N. 17.28. 18.13. Sa.5.66". Caus. foj5||iT<!TIIH re-
quiescere facio. Mah.3. 11004.: 5ffs)r^H%r1^ Hl^fl fcT"
srriWRTg^ ^r^srrH.-
5TTT STTLdefatigari s. 35f) lassitudo. H. 1.19. Sa.5.
3.27.
5T^T 1- A' (fo|-SJ|M; scribitur etiam ^JTVL) confi<Jere.
Nonnisi cum fof compositum invenitur. fcTSTc^T
confidens. Mah. 3. 12996.: foTXL^ TcT5To>TnL ^TT;
R.SchI.H.19.5. Hit.22.17. foTSTcWL^- confi'
denter. N.4.2.
gTcPIT (r- 5J s- 5fT) 0 " auditio. MAH. 3. 8300. 2) m. n.
auris. Am.
STcT^L'1- (r- 5 s' ^T^L) 4) ** 2) in dial' 6'"
ria. (Hib. cluas auris.)
5JT 2- p. coquere. Part. pass. f5TfT et 5||U|, anm. SJfT
(in dial. Vid. 5TT75 et fBTfT)- N.23.20.: tSTfTTLITT-
^rjqjed. Calc. 3.2941. I^fTHJ; R Schl- H.56.24.:
4 ^Tcf: ^TCfrrj: fsrfT: ^wtjtt w- Caus-
5|q<t||iTT (pr 5||qi|||M) fac' ut cquatur, coquo. R.
Schl. 1.13.39.: rrrTfrrjTHfT^T 5TqTH.3v|f?T - 5f-
qZTPW H. 56.21.: ^nfZT 5|qi|<ro|; Mah.1.6392.:
ZTT5R 5TfqfT ^c?TTL; 3.5038.: 5|qi|rL- (Vid.
45*
356
5J et cf. sjff, ^-xT^Ci s'av- ^rje-ti maturescere,
fortasse gr. do-Tog e xdji-Tog per metath. e xoa-Tog
= part. pass. Vd. STTffi kc*YXjQvG forma redupl. pro
xao%oyg (v. gr.570.); goth. liauri pruna; fortasse lat.
cul-ina, mutato r in /. Ad formam Caus. BfQTJfTJT *-ram"
possunt hib. cramliaim I concoct, digest, mh := v
pro />, v. Pictet p. 60. et 69.; lat. cremare, carbo, gr.
xoiQavog, noiBdvYj, xodu.l3og; goth. hlaif-s, them. A/a/-
6, nostrum Laib, anglo-sax. hldf; lith. isz-sir/jstu ma-
turesco, gr. 7TE>a^ct); germ. vet. rifi maturus, nostrum
reif, anglo-sax. ripe, abjccta gutturali, v. rrgfT maturus
a rjp^coquere; fortasse gr. xaoicog et germ. vet. herpist
autumnus, anglo-sax. hearfest a maturescendo dicta sunt.
Cf. Pott 1.196. et Benfey 11.177.)
(a 5Ti3T S- 5f) 'onum sacrum quod Manibus offer-
tur. Man. 3.204.
5TFT 10- * GETTRWi) *' ^T^ST r-) '0CUI> alloqui, advoca-
re, mvitare.
\. r. a. ire, adire, inire, ingredi. HlT.26.5.: JT^^sf
5T?Trt (cTT<:) rTR. ^cT gs^fr s<ls%y Hiqilsfri^U
Ragh. 3. 70.: yMo)HH^-*|illH.- fi&TSTCfc Bh.9.
12-: y^fdH, ^lfeHI T5TrTT:- (Cf- ^ germ- vet-
hlei-tara scala, anglo-sax. hlcc-dre, hlcc-der, nostrum
Leiter, v. Graff. IV. 1115.; goth. hlei-thra tabernaculum,
hlija id., cf. 35fT5T?T et vid. 5fj[r domus a fofjjTjntrare;
lith. kle-tis cella in supremS parte aedium; slav. klje-tj
cclla; germ.vet. hlinian,hlindn,IMint1nseACcYmATC, inniti
- v. f5T Pracf- ^TJ-L' oba-hlinn excellere, fora-hlintn
praeminere; hU-ta dcclivitas, v. Graff IV. 1094. sq.; scri-
tan gradi, v. gr. comp. 109i>. 1.; ga-scritan delabi; scrit,
island. vet. skrid passus; lith. klejoju oberro, pervagor,
klystu e kljrdtu, kljrdeju id.; gr. xhl-vw, xXl-Tvg, JtAt-
QTia cet.; lat cll-no, clhus, v. y%T praef. 3rL'
c. ?gfy[ praef. ?rq^adire, aggredi. N. 23. 12.
c. 35TTVT Mah. 1.8274.: VRTT^ ^Trp^qT^Tjjr jpFfH,
^ctt 'fvTt^nsTg:-
- ^ft
c. 3^ i) id. N. 12.12.: f5RrTTrWL5^TT "TSTrTT; H-2.
" cFITL5ETTT5TrTT:; Mah. 3. 13069.: WWWIkrW
?T^t: qddKMq^ll^N- Hit.70.7.: g^-
Tr*-<y | "STTZTrT 5TT:- 2) propendere, se convertere, ad-
dictum, intentum esse. H. 1 .41.: t| J-fl-L il 1 15| rl I > 3-19
^ ^TTH. ^TTfSTrTT '=hl^ rarfcTtf gTT^lffl
N. 6. 8.: cffTET ^cf^Uiiqd-tVTT "5T?frT JTvTfL; B=-
6.1.
c. 3jfr praef. 33jg adire. R. Schl. n. 84. 7.
c. jFTf praef. 3jfq id. Mah. 3.13238,39- Adhibere. Mab.
1-651.: 5TT^L*IHqH5|r<!T ?T STft^T fcTTfiPL
c. 35fT praef. f^j- + jjq id. Bh.9.32.
c. 33ff praef. /d. H. 1.44. Bh.4.10.
c. 33fT praef. ^{T^id. H. 2. 1.
c. 3"rL 4 (v- euphon. r. 6l.) extollere, sublevare. Si.
5-95.: ^fc^oM sTT^- 3T^rT e"ectus, sublatus.
N.12.37.
c. 37L Praef- STH a. Dr.8.2o.: 3T5T5T(H.5rvgf^rT-
c. adire, aggredi. Mah. 3. 10456.: jfjrr: ... 33VRrf
*oM '5T ^T^rTH-3^T5Tf5T5:-
c- TR^L Praef TcT egredi- Sa.6.i4.: cTpTT^ ofT^T foT"
WTSTrTH,-
c- CT 5Tf5TrT modestus. In.1.10.: ^tT: gtSTrTT iJfQT
R.Schl.1. 18.5.: qflfTf dlc^VL. Vid. rjrsrjf.
c. JT praef. ^TTL+rl i-9 |5f rT q- yfSfrT- R-Schl.IL70.il.:
^TTSTrf oTTWL-
c- ^TR. 0 '"^^ Mah.3.13053.: rTFL^WIH-^"
fi| Li\ fi-rT- 2) se acclinare in aliquid, niti aligud re, c.
acc. R.Schl.II.60.20.: ^r^- rpT^f H\^r\l< 66-10"
^T^rTT <T^TcT StfsTPT^frt-
TSTrT v- T5T et 5TT-
ra^T 1. * (STt) rere. (Cf. f&{<^, 1. ^f, 5TT, jflOT)
coquere. Rigv. 84.11.: ^yjf jtfiUlPd;
*: sfTirrfL- (rid- T5T^0
2. ^T /. l) dea Lakschmia, f^ischnus uxor. N.1.13. 2)for

tuna, felicitas. Su.2.10. Bh. 10.34. 3) pulchritudo, gra-
tia, venustas. In. 4.7. N. 3. 11. 4) reverentiae causa no-
minibus personarum vel rerum venerandarum anteponi-
tur, e.c. 5TtJX0T5T <Juas' sanctus Gandsus vel summe
venerandus Ganisus, 5TTJT5THI7/T summe venerandum
Maha - Bharatum.
ifjc^Ui "' (bah. e 5f[ et cftU6 c0"um) cognomen Sivi.
Hit.33.7.
'fl ("L^3 Praec- s- XTrl^) ^e',x fortunatus.
sjy^f (a 5ff felicitas s. ^ff) felix. Am.
5. p. inierdum a. il^Uj | (gr. min. 342.) Praet. mltf.
^y^jlUH,' *) audire, auribus percipere. Mah. 3.
13489.: Sjnj - ^JL tll^MHj Br- 2- 3"
fllfds!4>l^liUs^H.- fnPrTt nrsTTcT; Mah.3.3084.:
^iqlrL^c^HIMH cJd^M^L rTWL3^; 1-
2285.: ?f t% pft Cr|fof iL| UciM^L ^ ll^L1^
3. 13 190.: rfEL PJET M^Nd- Pa"- Mah- 4-
1788.: fs^TLdyi^ 5Ts5TLg ftcTW: g^cT tj-
JT;. 2) auscultare, obedire. Bh. 18.58.: dyilMrLrclH.
- ST SIIWIM TcR^TT%- C. gen. MAH. 3. 10327.:
STRT '^T JT ^UIlfd ct- CW STTcRTTflT facere
ut quis audiat, dicere: l^lcrjMUI oFfl ^rdl - JT"
o^c. rd. mah. 3. 2.: sntcrrTT: ct^tt cTrEr: - t%n
jy^cfri 3l}oi||:; R.Schl.I.17.i8.: srrfcTm cT^fcTT-
^f^r Vf5tt ?TT- Desid. a. y^i^q l) audire velle.
Mah.3.13248.: ^lslr^H^I^TTWL^Mt OT7PT"
2) auscultare, obedire. In.5.34.: ^fTT^TTrTI
ft^ ftTWT - rTcTT 'kd=tiH-*Wvn ^qrJH.-
C. acc. pers. Man.5.155.: qtrf i^^qd; Mah.3.i3722.:
jp; cJ^T sTStJt J^TL- Pass- Man. IO.100.: g-
?5^Frt felTrW:- (Gr- kX^w< **v-'s = 5JrT> v.
praef. fgf; lat. clu-tus, inclu-tus, cluo, aus-cul-to; goth.
hliu-ma, Thcm. hliu-man, auris, cum debiliore gunae for-
md, v. gramm. comp. 27. et 1094>, p. 124.; germ.vet hlil-t
sonorus = ^rT' Prducta vocali (nostrum laut), hluti f.
sonus, unde hldlian sonare, hliu-munt fama, opinio (no -
357
strum Leumund), hlio-dar sonitus; hib. cluinim I hear,
cluas ear v. jjtqT^. Cum Desid. yrgr^conferantur:
lith. klausu audio, russ. slusaju ausculto, germ. vet.
hlosin, hlosdn, hlosian, losin cet. audire; sax. vet. hlus-t
auditus, auris; anglo-sax. hlys-ton audire, angl. lis-ten,
hib. clos hearing, report, cloisim, cluisim I hear.
Huc etiam trahi posset goth. hausja audio, ita ut mutila-
tum sit e hlausja; germ. vet. hdriu, angl. hear, mutato s
in r. Ad Caus. H\\dH\\t\ pertinent lat cl&mo, mutato
v in m, v. gr. comp. 109B).6. et 109*'. p. 124.; lith. szlo-
eviju laudo, celebro, v. praef. f5f; fortasse klabu loquor
e klaa/u; russ. slao-i-tj celebrare, slovo verbum, sermo;
slav. vet. slovd appellor, slava gloria; gr. nXalu), x.Xav-
<TU), nisi pertinet ad sffr< plorare, abjecto d, mutato n
ln ii, sicut e. c. ln 3. pers. pl. TU7TT0U0" e TU7rT0"T, mu-
tato T in <T; x.a?Ju) per metath. e x?.a()tU), xXuw e
xXtTiu); sax. vet hlamdn sonare, strepere, de fluctibus;
germ. vet hlamdn crepitare, cum m pro v sicut in lat.
clamo; scriu clamo, praet screi, pl. scrir-u-mis e scriw-
u-mes (?), sicut birumis sumus = VfcffJT^L' v' &r"
comp. 20.)
c. 3^ 1. q. simpl. Bll.1.44. Man.9.100.: SFJeTSTSPT-
c. Jff Caus. narrare. Mah.3. 15260.
c. ^q- 1. q. simpl. Mah.2.1244. Auscultare. R. Schl. II.
3. 3.1.
c. rif| id. Mah. 1.3754.
c- HfrT polliceri, c. gen. pers. N. 4. 16.: rjfffSj^T ^ddl-
^TTfL-
c. f^ Pass. 1) audiri. R. Schl. 1. 1 3. U.: c^i^ild^ JTJ-
^T ^JTH,- 2) ee'enrari. Hit.5.11.: cTTJL^'' Gj"
^:) ^TWsTt JT^ lcl^d FTrTT- fcT^rT in-
clutus. In. 2.12. Caus. fcJ5TToT?TTtJT sonare resonare
facio. Mah. 3. 16556.: JFrTT^W cTTTL ^TRfTrL ^Tcft
f5f5ff5f?TL f^TJHT' Clamare, exclamare, pronuntiare.
Mah. 1.6287.: TPT lcl^lcM- Narrare. Mah.3.1226"6.:
^pff fcTBTTcTZTTJTra" ^THTT^rFL-
c. ^ 1) audire. N. 11.26.: Jff^rjTMt M^riT
358 g - i%T
2) polliceri. N.3.9.: ^ff^ZT ^ffT ^rU- Caus-
facere ut quis audiat, narrare, c. 2. acc. Mah. 5.560.:
1. p. vid.
STJrT / (r- s- TrT) 0 auditio. In.2.5. Br.2.16. 2) sen-
sus audiendi. 3) auditum, traditum, pracserlim e scrip-
tis sacris. Bh.2.53.
3jrj^rfr^(a praec. s. ITrL) auditu praeditus. Bh. 13.13.
5JcT n. cochlear sacrificum.
5jjU| /. (ut videtur, a r. f5j suff. undd. fvj) Iinea. Megh.
22.29-36.
5f2j^(ut mihi videtur, a 5fT^J vel Jqjn^felix, cnm gun&
vocalis ^-, abjecto suffixo ^ff vel TJrL' suff. jrq^pro X-
ZT^L, v- gr- m'n- e*"- 2. . 226. 3) et 227.; ita superl. 5jTgf e
3T~"~^' Pro ^l?) 0 ^d>- melior. Br. 1.35. 2) Juij/.
n. salus, felicitas. In.3.7. N. 12.89- Bh.3. 8.
SJ--" (v. praec.) optimus. In.5.17.
"?T 1. e- i- </ 5TT- (Vid. gr. min. 354.)
?TtTlT l. (^TifTFr) coacervare. Cf. S^rn^. (Vid. 5fj-
rrrr et cf. anglo-sax. A/aw, hlccsv a heap, harrow, a small
hill; goth. hlain collis. "Vid. sq. et frTfTTsf-)
5j|f"j[ /. (ut videtur, a r. 5JTIJLs- ^) nates, clunes. N. 1 1 .
32. Lass. 50.17.: qjfjifrj^q^T^. Vid. sq. (Cf. lat
clunis, gr. kKovic, hib. slias the thigh, the loins. Vid.
StTGL-)
3TT"ltt/ id. H.3.5. In.4.6.5.5. Gita-G. 12.ii. Megh.
80 ^XTTtvnTTC (cf- Ur-60. 15.: qsJTR.
?TrTT ^Mrli-drlill)- ^TTOTt tu&tiirvyoe.
in.4.6. vid. sTiftrf-
iftf| m- (r- 5J s. ^) auditor, auscultator. HiT. 70. 3.
5)r=r n. (r. 5J s. ^) auris.
5j|f^a (a ^T3T sensu Wdorum, v. Sjj^r, suff. ^Tj)
Vedorum gnarus Brdhmanus. HlT. 123. 16.
SST^Ql tenuis, mollis, lenis, suavis. N.5.6.8. 12. 19.1.
ISWid. vid.s^i.
1.5^1. P. i.q. 2. 5JgL.
2.5"f""T 10. p. i.q.i. 5TEL-
j^frgj (r. 2. JrffgLs. ?f) 'axusi relaxus, solutus. RAGH.9.36.
SJW i. *.? srnjL-
gj|fef 1. y<. (fortasse e sjr^Them. Caus. r.5J, mutato^ in
^sicut in 5^Jg^= sjgj^, ^Jn v. gr.comp. 19. etcf.
Pott 1. 233.) 1) superbire, se jactare, gloriari aliqud re,
c. instr. MAH. 2. 2121.: q^TTR. ZTrrrgj
rcf 4. 1160.: fcTJTT qT^T5T JTWI SMWri W.-
2) c. da/. adulare, blandiri. Bhatt.8.72.: '<^<J|fcJiT|H:
q^WT:- Caus. laudare. Hrr.61.6.: fj^jcjjj s^jj-
t| filrdl- n'D< s^e'Sn adoration, sleachd id.,
sleachdaim I kneel, stoop, adore.)
5?FrmT/ (r- svrrsT s- srr) ,aus- ur.60.i.
l.fe^l. p.,.9. j5j^.
2 fSP"T 4. P. /W/cr. multifor. m^^L el ^ffeT"
qr^. 1) amplecti. GiTA - Gov. 1 . 44.: f^TSTTrT
cfiTJL^TTq ^STrT cTTPL^- 2) aPPUcare adiun-
gere, conjungere. Sak. 62. 1.: FJJ 'fafiMy: ^TT5*T
SP3T ^UIMcMil^J; Hit.24.5.-. gui^r| ^TT^T-
fjj. (Fortasse fefT^Le S^L' debilitato u in i; cf.germ.
veU SLU-Z claudere, lat. clau-do, clav-is, gr. xtetU,
xXei-S, xKbi-^o?, Khci-0S; hib. crios belt, girdle, cin-
gle, band.)
c. 95TT l) amplecti. A.4.6.: ijjTL- liiicriWI^ cp:
g^r:; 9.i6.= ^f^T^^Tfefrrar- ^*. mai.1.
3040.: fqg^ 5TrfefTSTft >r^Tf?T- 2) appropinquare.
A. 6. 12.: SrFTJR. 5rTfeT^T- Se aPP"*care. R.
Schl.II.96.22.: ^trTT ... tGTSFfTI "^TH. 3EHflicfiy rL'
c. 93T praef. gTL 0 amplecti. Mah.3. 10043.: 5fJTTT5?T-
QWT 'M^f '<k W^TSJ^H-- 2) aPP1!care admovere. A.
6.8.: ^T5LrT?L"3 HMl(icf|WI-
c. gTL amPlect" applicare, conjungere, c. j'n*/r. 3^TT
pressare aliquem ad pectus. R. Schl. I. 1 0. 28.: fTT^
 im - W[
ir^r^rraw wrm ^wlstts^rt '^rr-
Caus. vel cl. 10. conjungere. Mah.2.735.: (Tof 'if rj^-
^rf^r^Sffer yTTO% l +d^(tjd -TtTT^-
oTTrLtnTTf: WilrT'
c. 3tf Caw*. cohibere, inhibere, sistere. Ur. 9. 7.: Tgft^
3- lc^^ 10- (proprie Caus. praeced.) conjungere (v.
2- %rq, Praef-
l. (H^ld * clsl^) HM F) conjungere, com-
ponere; relinquere, creare.
(r- 5^13? s- ?T) stropha. N. 15.9.
SjtTJT 1. P.i.q. %J^.
^ i. sr^, s^rs^-
^J/^T 1. y<. (scribitur 5pL)
3T?T 10- * m^rrfsr 2- 515- 6/- ^crs-
JJJTpS 10. P. (scrihitur Jrrg) id.
Tg^rn. (in casibus debilissimis HJrL v. gr. 225.) canis.
(Gr. kvuiv, kvvoc == njrf^L; lat- cani-s, ejecto i> vel u,
addito i, sed gen. pl. can-um a primitivo Them. in n, si-
cut juven-um a juven = QcTrL; nom' = "?TT'
gen. szun-s yjr|^? v. gr. comp. 139.; hib. nom. cu,
gen. et pl. co/n; goth. hund-s, Them. hunda, adjecto da;
russ. sobaka pro sbaka, cf. med. C7rajca apud Herod.
t^v yatjj xuva >:aA.oucri (nrdy.a MijoW, pers. 5U
jeg', zend. nom. **>A1J fV^? acc- ffj*u8>i) spdnem,
(v. gr. comp. 50.).)
10. (ut videlur, Denom. a sq.) perforare.
scry m. caverna, specus. Hit. 1 2. 8.
TFT- 1. (efJT) currere.
^jrr^ io. r. (vrr^) loqu!-
;gjU^ m. (ut videtur, e ^^clUJ^, qua forma nituntur cognatae
linguae, e suus et rjr^ vir, v. SJJ et ^oTsTH cogna-
tus, ^cT^ e *rd^n soror, Pott 1.126'., Benfey II. 175.
176.) socer. N.25.2. (Goth. svaihra, Them. svaihran,
cum ai pro i ex a, v. gr. comp. 82.; germ. vet. suehur,
359
Them. suehura, slav. svekr, lith. szeszur-s pro szeszura-s
mariti pater; cambro-brit. fwegrwn; lat. socer e suocer,
gr. Ejcvc?.)
igrgj^/. (ut videtur, a ^jiy^ abjecto jgr, transposito in
producto sicut e.c. in vf|^/ a vftJii v- gr- 2^-)
socrus. Sa. 3. 20. (Vid. et cf. lat. socrus, gr. kttv-
f)a = |UJ^|; goth. svaihrd(n), germ. vet. suigar, cam-
bro-brit. ceeegjrr, slav. svekrvj; fortasse lith. uszwe (uo-
szvve) mariti socrus e szuoszwe.)
1. !nn 2. i>. jyf^fi^ (v. gr. 354.) interdum 1. a. praet.
mItf- ^%IIMy^Lct !) spirare, spiritum
ducere. Rigv. 65. 5.: ^rj^r^^cg ^%T ?T ^t^i
Bll. 5. 8.: ^rg^; HlT. 34. 6.: 5^ ^ sftolfrl;
Mah. 3. 1254-i.: ^J^HMI ^TcTT "gJTT:- 2) suspirare,
gemere. In.5.51.: KJ^iyl ^cT^rft; Praef- t?T-
Caus. recreare, reficere. R. Schl. II. 8 1.18.: ^j ||%| r| \
^TrTT cTr^TfTT 'RT foTHIcjflHj (Huc trerim lat-
spiro cum /7 pro v, sicut semper in Zend. tp = de
r pro s vid. gr. comp. 22. Etiam queror, ques-tus huc
trahi posset, ita ut a gemendo dictum sit, v. Pott 1.280.)
c. 95fr respirare, se recolligere, se recipere ex timore, moe-
rore. BhaTT. 4.38.: 9Jpgt%TT% ITT Mah.3.690.:
srrw-jFL^TT vfr: ^tptt- ^rrwr q! spiravit
etc. Sa.6.8.: ^t -EfTlF^T- Caus- *) facere
ut quis respiret, animum recipiat. Mah. 1.5-'(06.: ^f-
rffrrL Win^RTmrtT y^if^rnu xir^rTi^^:-
2) animum alicui facere, alcjs animuni confinnare, con-
solari. Bh. 11.50.: dyuy IMilWH^ HTrTH_; N-11-
10- fcTWT^ MV||j|U| rTT "WT?TFT-
c. 35JT Praef- rrfh id- R Schl.II.51.2.: yrSMmi^l^; 58.
i-: UrVl^rU jm ^TrL-
c. jrr praef. ^id. N. 11.29.: ^TT ^ 'cT ^4I^Hri.;
73- HMi^wf^ w g^r:- Caus- ' q- ^rpgTFPTT-
TTT- N. 11.29. R.Schl. 1.17.29.
c- 3rL. 0 sP'rare- Man.3.72.: i-^MH.ST sfldfrT;
R.Schl.I.64.i8.: rfT 'c^WWlllH ^cTr^TTTtH;
20-: JlrjT^MH, 5TVJWT:- 2) suspirare, gemere.
360
Bhatt. 14.55.: 3r^gra 5^TT; Dr.6.25.: jpq^- g-
c. f^J suspirare, gcmerc. BnATT.6.34.: rTJ^p^tlTT "ZT"
flH.g^:i Mau.1.5901.; t. j?.
c. f>j praef. % M. N. 18. 7.: fcTfrWT sTs?3TT ^fX"
rcj|-ej; Mah.3. 14759.
c-f^L,a- h.1.49.: H:gg^<(lriMHM:; B.Schin.
23.2.
c. f^T^ praef. f%J itf. Dr. 5. 25.
c rT^J concredere, committere. Mah. 3. 17011.: r|ii| ...
c. f%j confidere. Hit.24.9-: ZJJ fcI^JH fff ST5J^; ^*"-
Schl.12.67. C/. 1. p. Mah.3.17310.: ^T^rT^TfcT-
5FT?L; 5.453.: xrfjr lol^M:- lcl^rl confidens,
securus, liber a metu. H. 1.50. 2. 25. Caus. confidere
facio, securum reddo. Hit.79.5. 121.9.
2. !gj?^ cras. N. 28. 25. (Lat. cras, mutato v in r, v. gr.
comp. 20. 392.)
jgtT^T L m. venlus. Am. II. n. l) spiratio, respiratio.
2) gemitus.
?T^rTT (/ ^-' a 2- ?T^LS" fT^T) crastinus. (Lat crastinus.)
jy |q,^ ot. (ut mihi videtur, e jrr^canis producto 3j -
c/. ^||<^r-r| apud Wils. - et rjg^pes) bestia rapax in uni-
versum. N. 15.1S.
^fr^T m. (r. JJJi^s. 9j) spiritus, halitus. Sa.5. 17.
JTJJJJgr. 4l6.) et 53T%raZFlJ&r- 423.), Praet- redupl.
TSFSPT' TSTWT vel QHlci, ySllol, a correpta forma
g (PAN.VL 1.30.), ^rec. ITrjrpfrj^; jrrq- (gr.
426.), part. SJrJ. 1) crescere, accrescere, tumescere.
Bigv.V.74.6. (v.Westerg.): ^J jrTcT^TT ZggS,'-'
producto ^ in syll. redupl., ita AIJtUjGl^a,u' crevit, tur-
GJ v. (SJCL (gr. 74. et 256.).
tj^Tj^UT m- (sex Pe<les habens, bah. e riJCj^ et xJJTff)
apis. SAK.15.2. Vid. sq.
gidus, magnus. BlGV.64.15.: S^TpTFTR/ ~~ Caus-
facere ut crescat, augere. BlGV. 54.7.: i^iUdrL- (Lat.
crescere, mutato v in r, sicut in cras = ^gj^j v. gr. comp.
20.; cu-mulus, nisi pertinet ad J^J; gr. KVU), KMjfxa,
KVfxa, KVtTKui, Kvrog, v. E~73~; fortasse kiwv e xfiwv;
cf. Benfey n. 164. sq. Huc etiam traxerim genn. vet
wi-t amplus, latus, vastus = f4|r|i sicut regularis parti-
cipii pass. forma sonaret, abjecta consonante initiali, si-
cut in wtz albus, v. %fT. Cf. etiam hib. cinneas growtb,
increase, cinneachdin id. Fortasse Iat. coma, gr. xo-|U>|
e cu-ma, KV-(XV\ a crescendo dicta (v.^Tfr^, fjf,?-"")
cJH.)' nisi pertinent ad ^j", v. cftiij.)
c. fcf crescere, tumescere, se dilatare, extendere, dififun-
dere. Bigv.92.12.: oi| ri(^TT:); 113.15.: rrgrqi
'QT oJrarL-
refj-] 1. album esse. (Fortasse primitive splendere, t.
HRJ' ^STrT et '"tn" s*w'ciu - euphon. pro szwetiu -
luceo, infin. szwes-ti e szwet-ti; fortasse sweta-s m. mon-
dus a Iucendo dictum sicut ^Jeff; slav. svit-a-ti illuces-
cere, svjet lux, mundus, KOTfJLOf; lith. kaiciu, euphon.
pro kaitiu, ad ignem appono, kailinu calefacio, kais-tu
calefio e kait-tu, praet. kaitau; v. %fT, fSJe3-)
f|j~~" ! A- (scribitur f|j^) i.q. f|r^. (Cf. f%J^,
Huc vel ad ^Jr^ trahi potest island. vet. hita, hiii
fervor, calor, heit fervidus, germ. vet hiza, heiz, no-
strum Hitze, hei/s. Ad t~c3 etiam trahi potest lat ca-
leo, gr. KJjAeoe, mutato d in /.)
igj^r albus. (Vid. fSTrL' f?F5 et c^ 6otn- *>*<-*
Them. hweita; fortasse hvaitei triticum a colore dictum;
germ. vet huiz albus, saepius wiz, sax. vet., anglo-sai.
et island. vet hvit, nostrum weifs; lith. kwetj-s, gen.
kwecio triticum.)
t|iq<^ m. (bah. e rrq^sex et cj^ pes) id.
CJTT^' m. eunuchus. In.5.50.
CfT^(in initio comp. et nom. acc. q^, v. gr. 74. et 256.)

sex. (rjT^ e mutilatum esse videtur, cf. zend.
'*0*'>*0<*r creaj, lat. sex, gr. E,?, anglo-sax. sex,
germ. vet. sehs e sihs, goth. jai7u pro jiTij, lith. szeszi
(n. m. pl., fem. szezios), slav. s es-tj (subst. fem.), cam-
bro-brit. chwech, armor. chuech, hib. se 6, seas-gal
60, v. gramm. 3l4., Pictet p. l4l.)
qf% (a qT^s. fff pro ^ffrf, v. gr. comp. 320. annot) se-
xaginta.
t(fec(ftf^(a Cn%cjrf sexaginta anni suff. ^T^) sexagin-
ta annos habens. H. 1.13.
tjfeil<MH (BAH- e STT% et ^liM annus) H. 4. 23.
(a Cp^s. gf) sextus. (Zend. cr/t>a pro csvasta, lat. iex-
gr. exTOCj goth. saihsta(n), lith. szeszta-s, slav.
testjrX; hib. seiseadh, v. gr. comp. 322.323.)
fcJl^iJUil (a sex qualitates, proprietates, ratio-
nes, e rjJTiJ sex et jjljy secundum Wils. one o/ jix ex.pe-
dients in government, as, peace, ivar etc, suff. Tj)
slractum TOV q^JJHJ. HlT.119-
Cff3"5f (/. v. gr. 259.) sextus decimus. A. 1 1.3.
l) Stirps nominat. sing. masc. pronominis fT?L" v'
266. - unde Fem. gj. 2) in initio compositorum cum.
H. i. 45. 46. (De pron. ^f v. p. 147. s. v. 1. fffL' ^
etiam lat jum eum, <sm eam, .t oj eos, sapsa = ia i/ua.
Cf. etiam priorem partem graeci 0">]|Ue0i> et (7>)T9, v.
gr. comp. 345. Ad stirpem pronom. f nunc retulerim
etiam partem priorem vocis S^TTTfrf nunc noc tempore,
ita ut proprie versus hunc vel hoc significet; cf. lat. sem
in sem-per, v. ^f*Tf. Cum praep. ^r cf. lith. praep. in-
sep. sa, e. c. in sa-darbininkas socius opens, (TWt^yoc,
sa-karawis socius pugnae; su tam simpl. quam in romp.
cum, nisi hoc sicut gr. TW nititur cognata forma J^fJL
q. v.; slav. C'b s' ad g-, ta sii autem ad gT^rctuIerim, v.
gr. comp. 255. g.; gr. cra in Ta-tyv\c (cf. <paog, <pw),
d in compp. ut a-Xo%oq, a-xcms,a-xorr), a-$eX<poc,
sicut scr. j|'<^ e ^f + 3<5J> frtasse goth. ga-cum -
361
^T33fRT AdJ- (a <tolts' cfr cf. q^cff a q^apud
Wils.) sedecim generum, sechzehnartig. HlT. 130.20.
^|^^|r|^(v. gr. 354. ann. 1.) sedecim.
1. j^cj l-*. ('n tempp. spec. vocalem producit; part.pass.
TS&$f1, gerund. ^tgfrcTT et ^^rcll) sPuere-
(Fortasse Pr0 f^TcL e TWcLvel f&mj cf.
germ. vet. SPIIY, spiw-i-t spuit = ^lol frl 'at- sPuo,
correpto it> in u; gr. tttow per metath. e (nrvuo, mutato
0" in T sicut e. c. in agKTOi, v. Sfjr^f; lith. spjau-ju spuo,
fut. spjau-su.)
c. t> despuere. Mah.3.11797.: ^yld^ *ll=hWUIril
Wq^LrT^T gjff^T? Bhatt.14.ioo.: jr^MZ fa-
idlfecj: (pTTqJ- Part.pass. T^grT- Man.4.
132. Ragh.2.75.
c. f?J praef. ^fcf id. MAN.8.282.
2. fecT 4. *. ^tcZrrtfT (v- gr- 331"'.) . q. 1. fecL.
^tcT 1. p. id.
c. f>f despuere. Man.5.145.: My)o4|-
nostrum ge - in compp. ut ga-vaurstva TVVEgyog, or-
tum est e g" vel ^FflL mutati sibilante in gutturalem; v.
Grimm II. 735. et 1018. Vid. fJL> ^T^ )
SfzrrT v. JTJL Praef' ^L'
^fjrjT m. (r. jfJL praef. 5fTJ^ coercere s. ^f) domitus, re-
frenatio, sedatio. Bh. 4. 27.
*rR|MH (r- ZfTL praef. ^TfLcoercere s. fffi) l) n. id. Sa.
3.20. 2) m. domitor. Sa.5.65.
^fJffJT?L (a HilM s- ^L) selatione perturbationum ani-
mi praeditus. Bh. 2. 69.
Sfrn%rr1 (a vinculum - r. jfj^ praef. ^fj^s. ^ - s.
^fT) vinculis adstrictus. Ur. 16. 4. in/r.
^tgjl (r. g?L eonjingcrc praef. IJJ^s. 3^f) bellum. A.
10.60.
^faffjf m. (r. jungerc praef. ^fJLs. 55) conjunctio.
Bh. 6.23.
46
362
fjh (r- ^VL praef. j^rjLirasci, inserto Jj^s. 9f) ira. N.
13.31.
MclrM} m- (c JtfTLet clrH} * v0 annus- Sa.2.23.
^G^UI " (r- cT Praef- ^THJ5- 3^T) oceultatio. Ur.84.5.
5Tor=fT " (r- 5|H- Praef- ^TH.S- incrementum, auc-
tus, successus. Ua. 60. 8.
^fcfT^ (r- cT^ iooui Praef- ^TH_S" 5T) colloquium.
^dlM '" (r- cT^L Praef- ^i.s- 5T) cohabiUtio. HiT.
124.8.
^flclS^ / (r- TcT^ praef. ^T^) conventus, conventum,
pactum. Man.8.219.
STcTTrT v- r- c?I praef. gr^.
^fafg) m. (r. gff praef. ?JTLs. ggf) dubium. II. 10. 15. 16.
*d H\ Rl H (a Praec- s- ^TT) dubiosus. Br.2.30.
STJJjfif/ (r- ST*L Praef- ^TH-s- frT) Purificatio. Bh. 16. i.
^fSTZI '" (r- T5T ire Praef ^T5-Ls' ^f) ') c0"gressusi con-
ventus. N. 20.4l. 2) refugium. In.1.22.
*rW<^ /. (r. J=fg^ ire praef. SrqJ coetus. N. 1 7- 36. 1 3. 10.
iff^fjf m. (r. ^pL praef. ^fTJ^s- 35f) congressio, conventus,
conjunctio, consociatio, permixtio. IIiT. 28.18. 10. 13.
4r|\||T m- (r- ^ ire praef. 3tITLs' 5T) niundus, terra, morta-
lium habitatio. Hit.4. 19.33.l4. Bh. 16. 19.
Sff%fij/- (r- t%T^L Perficere Praef- ?TTLS- T7T) Perferti-
Bh. 3. 20. 6. 37.
?fgH v- ^5TCLC-
-M*+r<=h i ^ (r- ^R" praef- grL' a<,iecl ^L euPnon ' s- ?r)
l) ornatus, ornamentum. Hit.4.1. 2) consilium, pro-
positum. Hit. 112.5.
MV*rT v. ^ praef. ^tjl-
FlTrT 2. p. (^cTR) dormire. Pitf. ^fi^.
HVrUUfv-^Praef-?TR/
i-f<-y (r. ^grf stare, esse, praef. ^TLS- f) 1U' est una cum
aiiauo, in praesentia alicujus, conjunctus. Br.3. 13. Dr.
8.42. Bh.6.15.
^lViill /. (r. ^gff stare, esse, praef. FfTL) 0 stalus- ") for-
ma, similitudo.
SfeETR " (r- ^TT Praef- ?1TLS- 5FT) actio sUndi, ver-
sandi, morandi. HiT. 61.2.
^fWTJT " (a *W&LCaus- r- "cSTT stare Praef- ^TH.5-
9fT^) actio stabiliendi, confirmatio. BH.4.S.
^ETrT (a ^PeSTT s- Taddh. ^ff, v. gr. 652.) forma praedi-
tus, in fine comp. e. c. cTJT^^ff*c8Tr1 aPri forma praedi-
tus. A- 3. 18., ^"TrT^ff^ETrT ^J"ra^ formd praeditus.
A.3.20.
^ff^rtrT/ (r- ^TT Praef- ^TTLS- f?T) actio standi, exsUndi,
consistendi. HiT. 15. 16.
^f^rrjf m. (r. ^TSfLtangere praef. ?^TLS- 5f) contactus.
Bh. 5. 22.
WT v- ^Lc- "TH-
H^drd " (a Praec- s. pcf) conjunctio, copulatio. HlT.
117.9.
M^PrT / ( ^H. Praef- "HTLS- frT) * HlT- 44-6-
5^rJ m. (r. ^ praef. ?fTLs- fj) eversor, subversor, ex-
stinctor. Ur.83.17.
^f^f^ m. (r, ^ praef. ^fTLs< ?T) deletio, exstinctio, disso-
lutio, evcrsio. A. 8.22. (ubi cum ed. Calc. ^f^f^'. Pr0
^3TfTf: legendum); lN.3.3. Vid. ^f^".
Fff%f v. tff praef. ^TR -
rr| (baii. e ^f cum et cftrrH Parsi Porti) totus. M.44.
(Fortasse lith. < z je/oj totus, russ. 14't.IIJU ziV///" id^
slav. TTjbAT tiel sanus, v. Mikl. p. 104.; polon. taly, solki
totus; forlasse goth. hail-s, Them. liaila salvus, sanus,
abjecta syllaba initiali; island. vet. heily anglo - sax. /W;
iU Iat salvus convenit cum scr. ^fcf q. v.)
^fcfilfl^ (bah. e gf cum et ^RXrfT n. confusum, turbatum,
perplexum) stultus. N. 13.18.
gefjjq (bah. e cum et ^JTff optatum) optati compos.,
felix, laetus. II. 1.45
tTWST (e ?T cum et a r- 5frraLsP,en<lere * 5T)
propinquiUs, praesentia. N. 1.21.24.2.
g^^L^rfo. (ut mihi videtur, e demonstr. g-, quod hac in
comp. unus significat, et ^^Lfaciens) semel. Sa.2.26-
(Cum priore hujus compositi parte cf. lat. se, si, siin

(cum signo acc. = ^P-Lv- 5T)> gr< a vocunl se-mel, si-
mul, sim-plex, a-nXcvg. Cum ^ff^e efjfj^cf. lith. subst.
kartas vicis, e. c. wienan kartarl (acc.) semel, du kartii
bis (acc. du.), tris kartus (acc. pl.) ter, v. gr. comp. 325.
308. annot. et librum meum vber die Verwandtschaft
der malajisch-poljnesischen Sprachen mit den indisch-
curopaischen p. 9.)
v- STssb 5Tt,-
^TTWT / (r- T*LS- TrT) </ ^f-
Ml^iMd(a Praec- s- XTrL) ^TT^L- HlT- 1 18-3-
H " femur. Am.
Hlcf m. in fine compp. (v. sq. et gr. 681.) amicus. Ur.2.3.
86.16.
t-|l=j| nom. vocis jjsf (ut videtur, pro iHl=^|^L a Them.
H^, unde alii casus fortes, vocativo sing. excepto, deri-
vantur, v. gr. min. ed.2. .168.)
qjjtf rn. (anom. v. gr. min. ed.2. . 168.; ut videtur, a r.
isH\, correpto Jff in tt, praef. g- pro ^T^.) amicus. In.
3.6. Eliam de feminis. Br. 1.25.
^||^| /. (a ^p^- signo fem.^1) araica, socia. N. 1.10. Megh.
76. 86.92.101.
F|Tr i- * (Mc^UI ^Hdrtl r0 teSere- (Cf- 6r- ^Ar>
*v / /,. ; fc / /
(TaTTO), ira^u), (rayyj, crayjua. crs!Ta7jUEi>cc.)
tHTTTsf (e g" et JJJ=[) propinquus, cognatus. Man. 9. 190.
^T5j>- (f^) ferire,occidere. RlGV.31.3.: dfcf<Hy|^ VJT"
xr^, quod Ros. vertit attulisti apparatum Westerg.
(s. r.) occidisti hostem. (Fortasse ^| y | fj cobaeret
cum ^?j^(unde e. c. TJcxT occidunt), ita ut sit pro
5RTLet Q |ft| pertineat ad cl. 8. Si vero jy^-jy j^attu-
listi significat, conferendum est cum ^rg ferre.). Nan-
cisci(?). Rigv.57.-4.: ?j ^cj^ jg^; ... firx: ^t^
non sane alius praeter te cantilenas nanciscitur.
pr^f7 angustus. Am.
^H-jfcr; rn. (r. praef. ^TTLS- 5T) permixtio, colluvies, prae-
sertim hominurn ordinum (dUfMIH^)" ^*^*
/.yq m. (r. jEgq^fieri praef. ?HTLS- 3bT) *) consilium, pro-
363
positum. N.9.26. Sa.4.17. Bh. 4. 19. 6.2.4. 2) mens,
animus. N.24.50.
^T^TST (r- ^TJIILsplendere praef. gTLs- jj) similis. H.3.
9. A. 10.28.
M3>cr| (r- ^i^LimPIere? accumulare praef. ^JTLS- 3fcT)
1) impletus, plenus. N. 12. 111. 2) admixtus. N. 13.13.
^pgpr rn. (r. EJTrL Praef- 'tTTL5' 0 cnstitutus con-
gressus, conventus; conveniendi tempus dictum. Up. 44.
v. sq. 2) cogitata signis expressa. Lass. 7.5.
y^rjch m. (a praec. s. ^j") io\ sgnf. I. Up. 35. 3 7.
*HM m. (r. praef. fTLs- ?f) curvatio, flexio, con-
tractio. Hit. 90.5.
^f^-if m. (r. perire praef. ^TTLS* ?T) occasus, interitus,
ruina. N. 17-42. 13.9.
^f^-q rn. (r. f%q^conjicere praef. ?HTLS- 5?) act' in ure-
vius contrahendi, breviandi, decurtandi, amputandi, e. c.
narra/ionem.
g^rjrff^L^rff. (apraec. s. breviter. Sa.2.20. A. 1.
13.
iH^jTH m. (r. ^jv^agitare s- 53) agitatio, quassatio. In.5.9-
*H^*?<y " (ut videtur a r- I5?TT Praef- 5TTLS- 351") pugna.
Am.VIII.2. 73.
*HiS<Ll| / (r- TJZ|T Pracf- ^TH.) J) cog;tatio deliberatio,
consideratio. Am. 2) numerus. HlT. 115.4. in fine
comp. BAH.
*H*SilM " (r- 1=ZTT d!cere Praef- 5TTLS- 33^T) numeratio.
N. 20. 26.
^tt^ m. 1) (r. ^j^s. 55) propensio, desiderium, cupiditas.
In.4.3. Bh. 2. 47. 48. 62. 14.6. 2) (r. jjj praef. qT^s.
35f) conventus, congressus. Am. III. 3. 29.: Tf^rf% ^TJ"
^T^TTT; H.41.18.
^T^prT / (r- 5TTLire Praef- ^TTLS- frT' v- euPh- r- 95-) con-
gressus, conventus. Jnstr. ^f^fZJJ fortuito (?). Br. 1.2.
^H^Vf m. (r. JJTjjre praef. ?TTLS" ^0 congressusi cnven-
tus. N. 1.31. Sa.5.46.
CTjpi^ " (r- JTTL Praef> ^TfLs- s5T^T) congressus, conventus.
46*
364
*rl-jjH*T|l (a Praec- s- ^Zf) congressum, conventum
pertinens. Un. 75.5.: ^MHIill ^TfCFT: 0-9- ST^TT"
gTjT m. (ut videtur, a ^fT^" s. y) l) promissum. In. 4.12.
2) pactum, conventum. 3) pugna. 4) infortunium. (Am.
gj^(ag^q.T.s.^) propensus, cupidus, studiosus,
addictus. Bh.3.26.
m. (r. xrg? praef. ^fTL s- 5T) comprehensio, com-
plexio. Bh. 8. 11. 18. 18. Collectio, accumulatio. HiT.
91.2.3.
SFRE*ir " (r- 5Tg Praef- ^TH-S- 5T?T) *) actio circuni-
cludendi, includendi, Einfassung. HlT. 55.21. 2) rectio
equorum. N. 23. 10.
H^"UIH 10- p' (ut v'^etur) Denom. a ^j^-^m q. v.)
pugnare.
i-j^y |V| m. (ut mihi videtur, a r. sffljj mutato Ejj in yj^,
praef. ^fjq^, s. ^f, vid. yfafrf SfTTf) Pugna- D-8.46.
^TJ "' (r- FLPraef- ^TR. mutal<> cg in \, abjecto Jff^,
suff. sicut jj a jff^, v. gr. 645. suff. jrj; v. H^fa
^ffTfT) turba, grex, caterva, multitudo. Dr.5. 18. A. 9.
21. In.5.25.
HWIMJ3 Praec- s- catervatim- Vid- StTfra75FL-
WTfT m- (a ^rrfTJLCa"-f- r- ^H- Praef- ^rqj- ?r) conge-
ries, turba, multitudo. H. 2. 7.
Hp3 1- ' fVA etiam 3. P. cum T" />ro 3FJ i'n syllabd
^ redu/y/. (cf. gr. 327.) l) sequi. RlGV.38.8.: 5fpgp^
*T TTTfTT |%| q Ifh vitulum veluti mater, 7a fulmen
Marules sequitur. 2) obsequi, obedire, c. acc. vel gen.
Rigv.59.6.: ZTr^qjoff c^^uf ^FrT ".ucm mor-
tales Vritrae occisorem venerantur; 60.2.: JTt^T 5ffg^[
^VTJTPT' ^T^T^fT "llunc dominantem Agnim ambo co-
lunt. 3) favere. Rigv. 1.9.: Sf^cff 5tcl^fTeT
(felicitatis causa); 18.2.: ^f flfq^, ZT^LfJ7: (ce~
ler). (Cf. Jff^, gt^, SfSLi WS, ?Tli ^TSSb lith-
seku sequor, hib. seictiim I follow, pursue, attack,
seicin a pursuit, following; lat. sequor, gr. ETrzuai,
mutata guttural. in labial. sicut in sanscr. gr^sequi.)
c. ^ffvf ' 1- s'mPl- v. Westerg.
?TT^TcT (ut videtur, a r. ^f^) consiliarius. Sa. 1 . 36.
STsKspil-
^JssT ! A- interdum p. (a grammaticis scribitur q^sL' v"
gr. 109. 110*'.) *H S~5l I fM HSSl (fortasse per assim. e
^fjZfffiq", <TS?t, ita ut proprie pertineat ad cl. 4. vel e
Pass. radicis ^r^affigere ortum sit, v. gr. 493.503. et
Westerg. s. r. ^f^_) adhaerere, inhaerere, affixum, infi-
xum csse. Ragh. ed. Calc. 4.47.: *H*H?sj: TTfWTr
^UIcj:; Su.3.16.: ^ cTT STssTTrf
f^d|e^^f |if^. T&or. deditum, addictum esse, c. loc.
Man. 6. 55.: fcTqZTSL ^Tfq Msslfri; Mah- 3- 63-: ?T
dsKiq^ *TT*% ^TssT^ff eTf^TMT:- Haerescere,
haesitare, de voce. R. 2. 58. 11.: ^fssPTRZTT I <iclM
5TRTT TTsTR ^ILqqi^ill; 60.4. Caus. h-
cere ut adhaereat, inde facere ut femina cum viro coeat
MAN. 8. 362.: SfjsfSffFff f% ff JTTff: (schol. qT(T-
qT*L*iMW fr: ^cfvfrcfr: ^fs^q^ft- (Vid. ^
et cf. lat. seg-nis.)
c. 5fg L q. simpl. Bh.6.4.: t\ 18'
l0-: h ^L^iiM^ ^rsf ^rro^ jtt 'gqssrfr-
c. 5j id. Man.3.125.: 5T^TssTrT (cl^ril (in pluriniis
eodd. y^s^jff; v. ^f^ praef. y et Haughtonii ann. ad
h. 1. et 6.55.).
c. ^fTL cohaerere. Mah.2.917.: ^VTf sNs%(*T:
SSlHIH.- Adhaerere. Mah. 3. 17228.: ITJT^g tfqTTf-
rflHT foiqiUt ^nTOssTfT- Haerescere, haesitare, de
voce. 5ff^ H%TSSl^HI- R-ScH.BL25.37.90.lA
jffyjf (ut videtur, a r. ^TSS^s. 5f) para^us- Sak.24.5.39.
2.infr.; HlT. 59.9. 76.20.81. 16.
FH^ 1- (JTfTT) ire- ^L-
^pgjf m. (r. frf colligerc praef. 5fTLs' ^SO cumulus, acer-
vus, multitudo. Bn. 16.12.
M-yi^ m- (^aus. r. ^r^ praef. ^fTLs. Jf^) dux, ductor.
HlT.69.8.

ti^t (in compp. etiam gjj^) figere, affigere. Part.pass.
Praet- STfTT affixus- lN- 4. i.: QTgfer ^et^t 3fori
^rtli^. riiop. deditus, addictus. Bh.3.25.: ^rf-
c. ff| praef. fof oi| frlUftl admixtus, commixtus, con-
junctus. Man. 10.25. (vid. oZrffTGn? aPua Wils.).
c- 55rfH 33ivrGifsLma'e^'cere objurgare. Mah. 3. 1090.:
5lfvrq#r ^^lfvrqftrL- Vid- ^ffvrq^ aPU(J Wil-
c- 5T5T affigere- N. 5. 9.: fwsLSfe - rT5T rT5TT '5T-
'VJ?L- Suspendere. Mah.3.1692.: ^TT - SToT"
^TrTT: tq^LrT JJrT: ^T^T ysT^T:-
c- 5ETT ^TPcTsL' 5fRT^.afflSere) 'mponere. Mah.3. 16125.:
gjTToPST rT5J HMI* ^HIH.^nS" tHHdrU R-
SchLL74.i8.: ^fT^y^TT "gsJT Q7gvL; Ragh-2.74.:
ij^ ... vjtt: <t vj^[ ^TLSrraFra; MAH.l.1955.:
SFJTFcL^TWT <ls*lhli/i(tl|- Hrfl affixus,
adhaerens, cohaerens. H. 4.38.: fj <\<y^. ^blWftll-
trop. deditus, addictus. Bh.7.1-: i^iij^dy IMftlHHi:-
Caus. affigendum curare. R.AGH.6.83.
c. jrrr praef. foT orTPTrTT deditus, addictus, occupatus. Ur.
64.6.: 5=5TWrW oillMftll-
c. 57 Praef- ^TJ-LafflSere' suspendere, imponere. Mah. 1.
4418.: ^sf ^r; ^fvt ^IMslrU 1675.: rT^T
^fT^ vTTT IT^T ^TsTT *H*4WslrL- TDOP- lra"
dere. Mah.3. 14702. Man. 4.257. *d*TIMffT tleditus, ad-
dictus. R.Schl.II.64.9.: STiTFTfTTT^rcrfrT RMT.'-
c. JT Pass. addictum, deditum esse. Man. 4.16.: ^ P^-
zrrst% ^Tctg ?r crar^rT ^TJTrr:- ^ stssl Praef-
a-
c. foT suspendere. MAH.2.3S5.: JJ^T^[ ^"^HMi ^TT
teTVTT) ^ fcTCTfTT cT SfTvrfr-
j^dfll / (r. gr nosse praef. ^TL) *) cogmt'0. Bh.1.7.
2) animus sui conscius, mens sana. N.21.16. Dr.9. 13.
(in fine comp. bah.). 3) nomen, appellatio. Bh. 15. 5.
(in fine comp. bah.).
y fo^ri (a *H^y| nomen s. ^fr, v. gr. 652.) nomine prae-
ditus, nominatus. Bh. 8.3.
365
^PT ! (*ld<M6T * ^fSJ% r-) pertinere ad aliquid,
partem esse alicujus rei.
^TrTT / (r* 5T5 s- 55TT) crinium fasciculus. Dr. 9.9-
W>/> 10- F' (M^irlHkiMlsl^l^l^y) habitare; ferire,
laedere, occidere; validum, potentem esse; dare.
10- P- MitAiilM (^Rnir) ? 2- 515-
J^ffL (/m. Part. praes. r. 3f^esse, v. gr. 365. et 594.)
1) qui est. H.4.3. Br.3.18. 2) bonus, probus, praeci-
puus. SA. 3. 1 2. Br. 2. 26. H. 1 . 2 1 . (Lat. -sens, sent-is
in prae-sens, ab-sens, acc. -sentem "ETtT*"L' ^'tn"
nom. m. esans, t./ esanli, acc. m. esantin; gr. wv,
* jon.
laly cx Ttt)v, Them. etovt.)
^rrTrT (ut vldelur' mutilatum e ^r-rTrl Part- poss. r. fjr^
praef. ^TH.) aeternus. -^cc- n'ut- +drfri*L ^tlv- semper,
aeterne. Bh. 6. 10.
^f^TrTTI m- (semper iens e Mf1rlH~semPer et *T 'ensi
v. gr. 686.) ventus (c/. ^UlfrU H-1-8-
^TrffroT " (a ?Trtf' fem- voc,s ^TrL' suff- roT) modestia,
pudor, castitas feminae. HlT.29.2.
^Tf^fn m. (r. facere praef. gf^honum s. jgf) l) hospi-
tium. N.9.9- 10. 2) curatio, cultus, veneratio; e. c. "$J^\-
7^Tr?TT7 corpr's cu'tus- Sa.3.2o.o., ^oT^Tr^n^ deo-
rum cultus. Sa.3.20.6.
^TrT^ " (ut v'detur, a r. ^T^ S- ^) sacrificium. Scribitur
etiam Ur. 83. 19.
^1=57 n. (a ^rj^quod est, s. f^) l) mens, animus, animus
sui conscius. N.16.30. Dr. 2. 13.7. 15.9.22. A.l.7.6.
20. Bh. 2. 45. 1 0. 36. 2) animal. Sak. 24. 5.
M rCldrL (a ^TFoT s- cTrL) animans, animal. Bh. 10.36.
R.Schl.I.41.8.
^Tr^T (a ^TrL 1ud est suff- 7Ji n's' pt'us a pron. g- q. v.
suff. sicut r|-ol 3 rTrL^ J) verus- If.4. 12.
2) Subst. n. veritas. In.5.45. (Cf. gr. heog.)
rlrrJrll / (a praec. s. fTr) veritas, veriloquium, VFahrlutf-
tigkeit. HlT.24.32.
^ cWd{\-rl^(BA"- e MoM verus et cTT^Lserino) vernm ser-
monem habens, i. e. veridicus. In. 4. 12.
366
^jjqjj^j Adj. (bab. e ^r?T verus et ^n^TT fl(les, Pr-
missum) qu! vcra promissa habet, qui stat promissis (cf.
N- 12.56. Sa.1.2.
1. ^JJT 1. vel 6. p. (in tempp. special. substituit ?EJf37, part.
% pass. J=J^"; in dial. Ved. etiam cl. 2. unde ^ffNf' v-
praef. Jff et cf. lith. sed-mi) l) sidere, considere, sin-
ken; trop. tabescere, fatiscere, perire. MaN. 4. 191.: qTjr'
jTnj-^oryl^id; n.9.26.: ^t^l^m J^Tcfar:;
I6.20.: ?j 5)|<^HI 'fa MKfrl! Sa-5-46-: ^ftT R
Hl^kdi R-Schi.ii. 41. s.: y^ilichiu^^^dy: 5T-
STT3; ild^dH:; Mah.2.237.: jy^\j\ MKld; Ragh-
7-61.: *d s=J iil ^,H~* 2) cons'^ere5 sedem capere. Rigv.
13.9.: sff|[: ^J|<^r-fJ "in stragulo considunto. 3) se-
dere, commorari. Rigv. 14.11.: Jffjij ^t^l^T-
Caus. l) facere ut qu. sidat, cadat. Da. 8.29.: JjJTfg^-
rTT: HoilHIMHI- 2) Pu'sarei percutere. Ragh. 7- 4l.:
zt: ^ll^di: (scho1- IrTT:) - rTFL ^cT MWNdill
^r^ll^l^,:- 3) Ponere collocare. Rigv. 15.4.: "tJJ^
^cTT ^T "5T^ *dl<<MI T^ illMy Agnis! deos
huc advehe colloca coj in locis tribus. (Goth. SAT se-
dere, j7a, ja/, Am, v. gr, comp. 109"'. l). 605.; salja
pono = Caus. J^fJ^TJjfTJ, gr. comp. 109"'. 6); germ.
vet. SAZ sedere, sizu, saz, sdzumes; seziu pono; lit.li.
sed-mi sedeo, sodinu planto; slav. sjadu consido, KCt-S'-
^cfjiCU, sad-i-ti plantare = Caus., v. gr. comp. 505.; lat.
sido; sedeo nititur forma Caus. J^Je^TJffTJ; S1"-
E$a?, S^ofAO.1; hib. suidhhn sedeo, suidhiughaim I set,
plant = Caus. gj^cjjflj, mutato Jjjn gh; saidhe, sai-
dhiste a seat. Vid. 2. Jcfe.)
c. sidere, tabescere, perire. Sa.5.47.: FJJ '5J?JfS^-
T?tT J^rT:; Man. 4.187.: cl^^-eTfq- Tpm Hit.
9-5-: goTCT^RTt ^Si-MIH-- E/iamA- Mah. 1.5184.:
tlolMl^d' Caus. facere ut qu. sidat, tabescat; depri-
mere. Bh.6. 5.
c. gcj- praef. j%f id. Mah. 3. 713.823.
c. 55fj 1) considere, s*asseoir. Rigv. 26.4.: "fjjj jijj sTftf:
... j^jjgvg in nostro stragulo considunto. 2) sedere,
assidere. Rigv.12.4.: *UHIcH sffcfa-
c. -^sidere, perire. Bh.3.24.: ^^1^4 ^
ef-j:; Su.2.22.: ^rM^lcH oWSIR sT^cf oTJyr; Bh
1.44. Caus. vir*HI<\<yiU-l destruere, evertere. Bh.
1.43.: 3r^TFJ^ft sTTfFTW:-
c. 75rL praef. j Caus. i. q. Caus. praec. MAN. 9. 261.
c. 75rL praef. grj Caus. id. Mah. 3.88321.
c. J^J l) considere, s'asseoir, sich niedersetzen, N. 10.5.
SA.5.5.6.: MUHI< H^ldcH- FTCPJT (v- gr-607.)
adnisus, innisus aliquA re. Ur.68. 13.: rJJCJJ^J?VJTT"
fd&fd- 2) A- s'dere, tabescere. Mah. 3. 333.:
c. J l) propendere, favere, propitium esse. Bh. 11.25.:
O^fK" ^cTST; 31- ^STcT? 5T^K; N. 12. 130.: rWT
J7: - qfuTVT?;: sraKrj- Cum mfi"- Ragh.2.45.
ET?T?T propitius. H.1.45.: y^?il^rT ^oTT:; r
Schl.I. 18. 17.: rj^-|^| JJ%J ft- Etiam A. MAH.l.
4700.: J^Jj^o|- 2) clarum, serenum fieri. Man.6.67.:
cTriT UMKld ; Ragb.3. 14.: f^j; q^jq JJ^rTf
5jg;. trop. serenum, hilarcm, laetum, alacrem animo
fieri, exhilarari. Man.2.54.: ^^rLQHt^- IT^TfT
clarus, serenus. N. 12. 112.: H0h_ WM^H M^IH^-
Caus. p. propitium rcddere. R. Schl. 1. 66. 24.: 5[5f-
jtotth. goirRL rrw '^l yniv^H.; ftlAN- 1 1 20S-
A. 9.29. ^T-jif. supplicare, orare. Bh. 1 1.44.: Sjgjg^-
^ rcTTH.^T^L; Sa.1.i6.: uhk^ww CfrT: f%-
^rT^ HcTrcL ^frt (v- Sr- 458-); Mah. 1. 4325.:
Craj^" rcTTTL; 3-1629- R-Schl.II.62.7. (Cf. hib.
forsuidhe steady, mild, meek, forsanaim I shine,
fursan flame of firc, fursain evident, fursannaim
I kindle, v. Pictet p.91.)
c. rjj praef. 5jfrJ 1 ) Caus. propitium reddere, propitiarc,
placare. Maii.3. l4o63. 2) exhilarare, consolari. R. Schl.
n. 77.24.: giTOJ 5T^FL3rWZTT 'fv^TFJ^-
c. g- praef. Fjqjavere, propitium esse. R. Schl.II. 26. 3 i.
Caus. propitiare. Mah. 3. 14039-

c- TcT 0 sidere, tabescere, perire. Mah. 4. 1953.: ^)<^-
FrT W Wm TttJ fcf^TrTt 'cT 2) moerore,
. dolore affligi, conturbari, perturbari, consternari, deli-
quium animi pati, animo linqui. Mah.3.448.: toTrJy-
^sr^L STIWT - *Wl^rU 3o75-: osm^ rclTL
WRTsT ?T lciqiKrJH. 5f^t%; R. Schl. II. 77. 8.:
fct^HH-icTM^K^; 107.19.: 7TTfoPTX;BH. 1.28.
fcl Hj (v- gr. 607.) perturbatus, consternatus. R.SchL
1.40.24.48.25.: faqmoKH; Ur.43.3.: ^cTSTT 5T-
^ ^TT^TT fcTCTWT- Caus. moerore, dolore afficere,
conturbare, consternare. Mah. 3. 3076. 2. 718. R. Schl.
n. 7.18.53.31. Vid. \r^\\-, fciqilTi rJ -
c. ^Tjqj. g. simpl. Man. 4. 33.: ^t^TpTT-
2 fT^ * et 10- y^lW' 5TT57TTfrT ire- (s,av- chod-i-ti
ire, is-chod e^o^og (v. gr. comp. 255. m.); gr. o&os;
fortasse goth. sandja mitto, nostrum sende = Caus. in-
serUi nasali, servato d propter antecedentem liquidam, v.
gr. comp. 90.)
C-5TT Oa'rei aggre<"\ appropinquare. N.10.18.: jrrg^rr-
Z; STHT^T tSRTTW ^^H.; 13/,5-: 3^1^^^-
17.4.: ^TTR^kllKrtl sTRFTT rTcT q=(Mo|-
ST^; H. 1.15.: q% JT^fTCL^nrari:- Hostaher ag-
gredi. H.4.2.: ^rrj^^i^i^ j^. tttT5T ag-
gressus, qui accessit, appropinquavit, propinquus. HlT.
38. 22.: n^H^rlrS:; 68- ^1- ST5TT "ST^ ST7T% -
^jfpr; pass. quem accessit aliquis, inde indutus, praedi-
tus (v. 3- praef. 3TT, Sfrj)- Nalod.1.37.: irdMliJIH^-
2) obtinere. Mah.3. 10472.: jTpjJ rj^J^^TTrT: efr
c- 35TT Praef- 5TTH ohtinere. MaH.3. 17101.
c. T^ff praef. ^rj^adire, aggredi, appropinquare. N. 23. 25.:
yilHW qr%; Mah.2.553.: ^cTr?TT ?=mT-
^RTL; Sa.5.5.
j-j^r^l n. (r. ire s. TTrT) domus, palatium. Dr. 2. 4.
^rjj^q^n. (r. J=r< s. ^frr^) coetus, conventus. Up. 76. (Gr.
E&oc, v. gr. comp. 128.)
g-[<^T (a stirpe demonstr. s. grj) semper.
367
H^Ulfd / (semPer itionem hahens bah. e ^rgji
semper et yrffT itio) ventus.
HdJrH (/ ^ a 5T5J s- rTJT) sempiternus. Am.
ST^ST (/ e 'tT 1-v- et3!T> cf- gr- 287-) similis, c. -en.
N. 1.27. 17. 5. c. inslr. Bh. 16.15.
STST^L"- (r. *T< ire s. domus. (6/. ^rgVT)
TT^p^Jut mihi videtur, e stirpe demonstr. et^jr^, quod
correptum esse censeo ex obsoleto f^ol^dies, v. f^cT-
?T et cf. TT^T hodie) statim, momento. Ur. 90.9.
^pT 1. p- (iT^TcTTT) colere, venerari, amare.
8. p. a. \7\\\i\ ^ct (5j^r) dare- In dial- Vid- *
et 8. adipisci, obtinere. RlGV. 73.5.: ^T^T cTTsf HIM"
q^LJfzf: ohtineamus in certaminibus cibum inimici;
5.9.: *^H<^ 3"JT cTTsrfL^^: "In<'ras fruatur hoc ci-
bo; 17.6.: flillf^. dyclMI cTST HHST eorum au-
xilio nos divitiis fruamur; 100.19-: ^qQ|crTT: *T~
5?TT*T cTTfrfL""011 affl<cti fruamur cibo.
y r4 | Adv. (ut mihi videtur, ex stirpe pronominali ?T q. v. s.
rTf, sicut fgffTf a tof) semper. (Cf. anglo-sax. sin id.
praesertim in initio compp.; germ. vet. sin id., v. Graff
1. 25., goth. sin TOl) sin-teins; nisi pertinent ad JTJ^ , lat.
sem-per.)
HHIrtH (fem- ifi a praec- suff. (TrT) sempiternus, aeter-
nus, perpctuus. Br.2.4. M. 7.
^r,||R| (bah. e g" cum et rTfgl) conjunctus, praeditus. Ur.
i 9. 4. infr. 54. 6. infr. 62.11.
^FrTfrT / (r- rT?L Praef- ^H.s- frt) ' + Mah> 3-
8306.
H^rTW m- n- (r- fT?Lextendere praef. ^TTLs. 5^) proge-
nies, stirps, posteritas. Br.3. 10. Sa. 1 . 12.5. 8S.
^r.^ig m. (r. fTri^urere praef. ?TTLs. TJ) l) aestus, calor.
2) moeror, sollicitudo. Br. 2. 1. Sa.1.4.
Hr-rtiq m- (r- 3^ Praef* "fT^L s' ?T) a,"'mus contentns,
Zufriedenlieit. HlT. 45. 1 4.
STfcSTfcT v- T2^1 Pracf- ^TL-
^r-^^i m. (r. t?T^ polluere praef. ^TfLs. TJ) dubium, du-
bilatio. Br.2.20.
368 FRTT - m
^frUR / (r. VvfT Ponere praef. -RT^) 0 conjunctio. 2) sta-
tus, conditio. 3) promissum, fides. Praesertim in comp.
BAH. invenitur, Adjectivurn \r-'rj{ autem, quod Wilso af-
fert, non existere puto; cf.
?F*TT5T (r. VTT Praef- gTLs- ^T) 0 conjunctio. Saat.
5.5. HlT.24.l4. 2) actio imponendi sagittam arcui.
SaK.5.20.43.6.
^Hr&T m- (r- ^TT Ponere praef. ^TTL s- 0 conjunctio.
2) pax. HlT.24.5.
^JFWJT / (r- 'cZT Praef- *TTL) *) meditatio, contemplatio,
ptii. ^^TT^T- ^) precat' quam tempore solis orientis et
occidentis Indi faciunt. Mah. 1.1890.: ^jfy
qjTE^frT i ^ZTTCL^qiM-^; N.7.3. ubi ^zttr.
{(Toff^ per precationem fecit vertendum (schol.
Nil- tl^l^rd >i<-IIHricHlJe- feeit); R-Schl.II.6.6.
3) diluculum. 4) crepusculum. H. 1.17. 4.46.
ST?TrT v- ^TfL Praef-
*dfo=htf m- (r- WLC- t?T Praef- ^TH,S- 5f) PrpiiiquiUs.
HiT.8.9.
yf^felH (r- *TT e- T?T Praef- ?T^LS- 0 conjunc-
tio. HlT.7-17. 2) propinquitas. HlT.18. 15.
^f^ltT / (r- ^ Poncre c TR praef. gTLs- ^) propinqui-
tas. N.4.21.
yfeqirT '" (r- qrLc- tr? praef ?TTLS- ?T) *) coniunc-
tio, mixtio. 2) morbus quidam, Wils. morbid state of
the three humours.
^Tf^VT similis (nisi potius Substantivum ETT^VTT statuen-
dum, quod in fine composilorum BAU. ponitur, simplex
autem non conservatum videtur, a rad. VTT splendere
praef. gTL+ V\) e- c- 5TgW^T7^T%H montium si-
mililudinem habens. H. 4.40. chiyHMIfTH aur' simi-
litudinem habens. N. 17.8. vid. etiam N. 12.57. et Sa.
5.26.
tTM%rT v-^TT c. f^T Praef- STTL-
^J=i|MH " (r- 35T^L<leponere c. f>T Praef- ^THJ^fiT) ab"
dicatio, renuntiatio. Bh.3. 4. (cf. ^piJI*^).
M^rl v- rad- 3- 5RL-
+Hf^W m- (a r. jFjj^deponere c. f?T praef. ?TH.S- ?f)
1) abdicatio, renuntiatio. Bu.5. 1. 6.2. 18. 1. 2) quod
ponitur in ludo. N.26.5.
Ms^llM^L (a Praec- s- 5fH-) abdicatione, renuntialione
praeditus. Bh. 5.3.
1. p. sequi (?). RlGV. 67. 4.: ^TT ^FTStT KSacra
obeuntes; 68.2.: ^q^i il^rTH.^of' "aaeun-
tes te immortalem procedentibus /tymnis. (Vid. We-
sterg. et cf. ^xLe ^T3?' Sr- ^OjXai, goth. siponeis dis-
cipulus.)
^jq^ m. hostis. N. 1 2. 82.
^ qf^ Adv. (fortasse e g" cum et rrfSTJ 'oc' voc's Cfi^ P&)
subito. Ragu.5.75.
STFTrT / (a g^FLs- TrT Pro S^TfrT v- g1"- - & comP-
320. annot.) septuaginta.
^-jy^septem (gr.256.; lat. septem a ^THT septimus, unde
etiam slav. sedmj, Them. sedmi (v. gr. comp. 315.); goth.
sibun; lith. septyni, n. pl. m.; fem. septj-nios; hib. seacht,
mutata Iab. in gutt. sicut in lith. sekmas septimus; cam-
bro-brit. saith, armor. seiz, zend. hapta, gr. 7TTft.)
^-|yqufm. (bah. e g^Trj^et quf folium) nomen arboris.
Wils. Echites scholaris. Am.
(/ a MHrLs- *T) sePt;mus- (Lat septimus, lith.
sekma-s pro sepma-s, slav. sedmyX, germ.vet. sibunto(n),
hib. seachtmad, zend. MGMfQQjMZP Ziaptatha, gr. (&
OOfJLOC )
^TVTT / (ut videtur, e cuni et VTT lumen) l) domus.
2) conventus, coetus. Hit. 7.7.10.
gvnzf Adh (bau. e cum et V{[7f\ uxor) cum uxore (v.
gr. 668. not.). Br. 1 . 1 1. 2. 36. N. 1 . 8.
i fTjT et 10- * ^mr^ HNiiiiM (St!st5zt) ag!t3ri-
conturbari, vexari. <y. irfTJ-L'
2. ^J^Praep. insep. (ut videtur, acc. stirpis pronom. %
q. v.) cum. (Gr. trvv, vv, boruss. vet. sen cum, slav. si,
s', vid. g"; fortasse lat. cum, golh. ga, nostrum ge in comp.
cum verbis, vid. g-; de gcrm. vet. samant v. tHi-Jrrf-)
^d/. (ut mihi videtur, c ^ cum et JT wi fin' comp. me

tiens, a r. jqT s. 35, r/. ^qrtf, ^TSTTrT) 4) "3* aequa-
lis. H. 1.50. Br. 1.25.; c.Ins/r. Su. 1.22. 2) aequus, pla-
nus (v. fcjy^). Su.4.6. 3) omnis, totus, integer. Alrt.
(Gr. CjU9?, goth. sama idem, Them. saman, angl. same,
goth. sums quidam, Them. suma, slav. sam ipse; hib.
samhuil like, samhladh resemblance, type, samh-
laim I liken, compare, resemble; laL similis.)
^l\j^^Adv. {avy. e ^TLet ^ET^T oculus T- 675.) in
conspectu, coram. N. 12. 15. 16.'
TTTJT (ut videtur, e ^Jjq^et ^gfjr cuspis, quasi duas cus-
pides conjunctas habens) l) plenus, de luna. H.3.
13. 2) totus, integer. Bn.4.23. 1 1.30. Dr.6.16.
^roifcjfovn^R Ad>- ("A"- e HHikifavr - T*TT +
3fr\T, + frTVf - plenae lunae similis et JjJJTTr^ vultus)
plenae lunae similem vultum habens. H. 3. 13.
tTJTrTT/ (a ^TIT s- ?TT) aequalHas- Hit.7.19.
^TTTrcT (a ^TO s- fcT) '* Bh- 2- 48.
gTTf^RT (e ^TLet ^fa^T) excedens- Hit.5.8.
yHHT^H^"- (35TrT?rT^praef. ^qj >' q- tWr^H,
Up. 22.
MH^drl (e ^Let SFT^rT) devotus5 teditus, addictus.
N. 13.55. c. accus. (Vid. tjr^rT-)
gTTfrT (e ^TH.et finis)- AhL MMrrilrLundiaue- Su-
3.3. N. 12.39- Bu. 11.30. (Vid. sq. et cf. germ.vet sa-
mant simul; v. gr. comp. 294. fin.)
*HHri rlH.(a ^FrT s- W\) undiqpe. In.2. 12.
5THt^Sm v- f c- 55Tg Praef- ^TR,-
gjrj^ 1) Praep. cum, c. instr. HlT. 22. 19. 66.6. 2) Adv.
una, simul. Ur.94.3. (Cf. gr. a\xa.)
m. (r. ire praef. ?TTLS"^T) 0 conventum, conditio,
lex. N. 7.1. 13.67. Sa.4.17. 2) tempus. N.13.6. A.9.
8.
m- (r- fl Ire Praef- ^Ls- 5ET) Pugna> bellum (cf.
^TffrfrT)- Dr.8.9.
^ J^sj (bah. e ^TJLet 5T8T q,v-) ^P3* aptusi potens. N.
19.12.24.30.
369
^TrcTfjT m. (r. cum Jgrgr praef. qTLS- 5T) conventus,
congressio, congregatio. Hit. o7- 8.
^rx^fr Adj. (Part. pass. a r. 5fr^deponere praef. ^TL)
totus, integer.
<^HI / (Fem. vocis similis, aequalis) annus. H.2. 21.
Su. 1.34. (Lat. bhnus e bi-smus mutilatum esse videtur,
sicut e. c. gr. eifxi et goth. im ez ismi, v. Pott II.
279.)
gTTIWc<T (r- fRrL col"'gerej cnjungere, cum gr praef.
conjunctus, praeditus. A.7.4. N. 12.4.5.
MHUIrT v- JT^LC- 5IT Praef- ^TL-
fJfnTTJT m- (r- JTTL're c- 56TT Praef- *TLS- 5f) congressus,
conventus. N. 16.22. 21.25. Sa.6.23. In.5.24.
^TTTrrTTf m- (r- tT^" ire c ?TT Praef- ^TH.) vitae ratio' mo"
res. Dr.9.7. Su.1.6.
4HMlfr m- (r- *JT Ponere c. $TT praef. fTfLs- 3") contem-
platio, meditatio. A.1.12. Bh. 2.44.53.
^ H I f^JL (a Praec- s- ^L) contemplans, meditans. Bn. 4.
24.
^TJTTrT (ut naihi videtur, bah. e cum e JTj#q mensura, cf.
gTq-) aequalis, similis. Dr.7. 16. Cum instr. HlT. 5. 20.
Vid- ymirii-
grnrjvr m- (r- pi.c- ^TT Praef- ^T5LinciPere' insert0 JL'
s. 3j) inceptio. Sa. 1.11.
MMIflfeHJ- c- 35TT Praef- ^L-
gTTTtoPg v. f^SLc. 33T praef. gTL-
^TiTRT m- (r- 95FLdeponere c. 95TT Praef- ?TJLS- ^) 0 ' *
. Bh. 18. 50. 2) compositio vocabulorum.
*HMIMrTH-(a Praec- s- fFL) reviter. Bh. 13. 18.
HHlfed v- VTT c ?TT Praef- ^TH.-
MMI^IH (r- % vocare c. 3ETT Praef- ?TTLS- ^frT) Pr0"
vocatio in certamen vel ludum. N. 7.8.
*ri fiT frT / (r- ire Praef- ^Ls- Trt) 0 congressus, con-
ventus. N.5.5. 2) bellum, pugna.
^lfrTH./ (r- ^r^Leiecta nasa"'i praef. ^L) iignum-
^fTTtW m- (r- ^^L Praef- ^TR.S- ?T) circumspectio, circum-
spicientia, prudentia, cautio. Hit. 43.22.
47
370 WTYT -
(ut videtur, e gfjj pro g^- v.^^^j - producto
^r/, suff. rjf; ita y^|q nunc explicaverim e q f^f producto
suff. q) propinquitas. N. 1 . 16. 1 3. 48. H. 1 . 12.
*HMiyr1^L^d"* (a Praec* s- ?T^L.) *n propinquitate, corani.
N.6.4. A.2.9.
^Tlft^ m- (r* ^J" Praef- *RTLS< 5T) ventus- Gita-Gov.5.
2.; vid. sq.
* (r- f% praef. ^H.s. id. A. 4. 7.
^TTTTfrT v- H Pef- STR/
^rgfSI (r- ^fT slare c- 3?L Praef- ^T*LS- 5T' v" P"' 6l4-)
oriens, tn yfae comp. Bh. 7- 27.
^Tgfr^rT v- ^TT c- 3rL Praef- STR.-
srgr^ v- ^rg^r-
srgc*ra m- (r- t^lc- 3tl Praef- ^n-L) aiutudo. wiis.
ed. 2. height, elevation. Fortasse etiam Adj. altus,
longus. Dr.8.4. (ed. Calc. ^fo^ygiHqTH."- 3T"
^g^frl / (r- ^HS- 3rL Praef ^TR.8- TrT> euphon. r.
58.) actio surgendi, se erigendi. trop. dignitas, ampli-
tudo. HiT.84.18.
^g<ii| m. (r. c. Praef- ^Ls- 5T) turDa' caterva
multituda. Am.II.5.40. HlT.36.15.
Hy,<Ci<ul (r- c-3rLPraef-^TTL' s- 5ER) Pronuntia-
tio. Dev.4.7.
yg^d (r- *^c- 3rL Praef- ^tsl8- sr) ori8- Bh- 3- l4-
ih ^rae cowj;. a^a.; ita ^^qJ q. v. in comp. i^fl^ol-
BH.3.15.
ra^Tfl m- (r- JTJ^coercere cum 3^ praef. gT^s. $f)
nisus. Bh. 1.22.
^rg^ m. (e ^T^et q. v.) mare. Su. 2. 8.
yg^l^. m- (r-cTi; c- 3rL.Praef- 5TR.S- 5T) nmtrimonium,
nuptiae. Sa.3.15.
^rpr^ m. (r. 3^ q.v. praef. ^^8. JJ, cf. gr. 455.) multi-
tudo, turba.
WZ v- *&LC- ^L-
HUlfrf/ (r- q< praef. ^I^s. ffr) 1) conventus, con-
gressus, multitudo. IllT. 4. 10. 2) fortuna, felicitas. Am.
^rnr^/ (r- Q< *re praef. 5t{TL) 0 perfectio, felicitas.
H. 1 . 38. 4. 26. Su. 3. 16. (h compos. c. ^Ttf (-^q^fi-qii^).
2) sors. Bh. 16.3.4.
y. q^ c.
^i-qc^ m- (r. rjTrJ^ praef. ^TTLS- 5T) conjunctio. Ur. 9.9.
gTCrrfT m. (r. q^cadere praef. ^fTL8, ?T) act*0 ca<kndi,
descendendi ea; otre, volandi; e. c. SJ^pif^TQTrT sagitta-
rum volatus. Bh. 1.20.
*i*-q|<^ m- (r. rjfg" praef. ^TJ^ s. 3f) adeptio, impetratio,
consecutio. Ur. 1 8. 2. infr.
TOM^l (r- ^Llavare c. g praef. ^f^s. 53^) ab-
Iutio, lavatio. M. 28.
grqirT (e ^TfLet Htffr v- 5T) nunc- DR-3.3.
Mi-y^lt-J "* (r. c. g praef. JtTTL5- 35R) donatio, do-
num. HiT. 130.22.
^T^CTSrT m- (r- praef. s. fj) interrogatio. HiT. 53.
22.
grq^Tf (r- ^ caPere c- V Praef- ^L5- ^) pgna- a.
6.22.
Mi-D^mui v- f^c- r Praef- ^th,-
HUJfarT v- ^c- 5T Praef- ^TTL-
iHi-yc| m- (" r^ praef. s. jf) abundantia, afHuentia,
copia. HlT.21.18.
1. 1. f- (^fq) ire. c/. 3=rq^, 51^, 5T^-
2- FF^ 10- * (Mi-sl^) colligare. C/. 3p^cl. 10.
^rj^?tf m~ (r. cg^Lligare praef. ^Ls. jf) conjunctio,
cognatio, affinitas. Sa.3.13.
*Hi-slkfcT?L(a praec. s. ^T^) propinquus, affinis. N.25.
i4.Bh.1.34.
^TVfcf m- (r- ij^praef. ^fTLs- W orig- Bh.3.14. Infine
compos. BAH. Bh. 10. 4l. 13. 19.
grVfT^ m. (r. praef. gTLS- 5T) *) compositio. Ur. 16.
2. infr. 2) apparatus. R.Schl. Lll.13. 3) facultates,
opes. N.26.24.
^HTTT m- (r- VJ5L Praef- ^nL.S- 5T) fr^c1"15 libidinum. P-
24.
 WW1 -
^TyTT m. (r. y^vagari praef. gTLs- 3j) l) festinatio.
Hit. 14.21. 2) timor, terror, conturbatio. H.4.44. Dr.
5. 22.
HMrt v. j^c. tTH..
^rnq^ m. (r. jjg^ praef. ^T^s. ^r) pugna. P. 21.
gTJTffT m. (r. qjrqjionorare, nisi fortasse a JTrLcogitare,
praef. gTLs- ^f) honor. In.4.15.
^fpgipf n. (e g7Let JIjT vultus) conspectus. ^yj^ in
conspectu. Ur. 33. 5. infr.
ci*-HI^ m- (r- XTf* Praef- HH.S- 3f) conturbatio animi,
mentis error. Bh. 2. 63. 7. 27.
H*-<y=*! Ade- (acc- n- C MWIt^- v- gr- 59. - e gtq- pro
^TTL' et 5RL're' v- gf' 0 unaS simul. N. 9. 8. Bh.
5.4. 2) omnino. N. 8. 13. 11.6.24.29. 3) recte. Ur.
38.12.64.7. Man.2.53.
JET^L"- (r. ^ ire s. J^) lacus. N. 12. 6. 85. Bh. 10.24.
(Gr. eAos.)
trl^clrn / (a praec- * oTfL'n /"") 0 dei Brabmae uxor,
dea eloquentiae. 2) loquela, sermo. Rach. 15.46.
*hR'cL/- (r- ^ ire s- undd- <[rL) flumen- N. 12.85.
^-|^sL(^^ff. c et ^j^morbus) aegrotus. Sa.5.79. acc.
g^jrj^ quod etiam ad H^Sl e *3T et ^STT referri potest.
(Yid. mTJT- Fortasse goth. saurga cura, sollicitudo e
saruga, ejecto u, debilitato a syllabae in u, anteposito
a, propter seq. r, v. gr. comp. 82.)
^f^fJl e ?T et"^T3T u^rbus) id. Wils. ed. 2.
4H}lUlrtl / (frtosse pro ^lilrtl a Praec- s- rTT) morbus,
aegritudo. HiT.45.13.
4^jf m. (r- ^sLdimittere, creare s. 3f) l) creatio. M.53.
Bh. 14.2. 2) natura. Bh.5. 19.
c
FfsT 1. * (mfc) acquirere. Cf. $r?j\
*-\ q wi. (r. ^PLs- 5j) serpens. (Cf. Iat. serpens, gr. 7Te-
TOf.)
i- (^rq5t) ire- cf. ^qj.e. i. 5^,
^fcf ( g"- 275.) quivis, omnis. Br.2.27. N. 17.50. (Osc.
371
sollus totus, per assim. e so/vus, lat soll-ennis quotan-
nis, debilitato a in e sicut in perennis, biennis cet, v. gr.
comp. 6.; solt-ers, salvus e sarvus; gr. oAfl5, nisi pertinet
ad ^-jch^rj ejecta syllaba media; osset ali quivis, omnis,
abjecto Huc etiam retulerim goth. ai/s, Them. alla
omnis, totus, per assim. ex a/va, et hib. uile all, every,
whole. Cf. Pott 1.130. Ag. Benary 265. 281.)
*HcHilfM^(e *Hcf=tilH quodvis optatum, s. omn'-
bus optatis praeditus. Su. 1.31.
Hcf=ti|i-4| (BAH- e Hof et ^TTJ^T optandum) omnia optan-
da habens. Su.4.7.
HcfrtH/^"- (a Hef s-rT^L) *) nn<lique. Br.2.15. 2) quo-
quoversus. N. 1.25.24.27. 3) ubique. Su.3.23.27.
ydrtlK^IH,^"- (AVY- e Praec- et T37*L PlaSa' vid- gr-
676.) quoquoversus, omnes plagas versus. N. 16.5.
Hclrtiyy (BAa- e McfrtH-et H1^ quoquoversus
vultum habens, i. e. iter dirigens. Su.2.12.
Hcfyi Adv. (a ^Tcf s- ETT) quovis modo. Br. 2.21. 3. 5. N.
17.44.
STofer ^dv. (a gof s. ^rj) semper.
*HcW.#cHI / (BAH- e Hof et H-#cH) cognomen Durgae.
*Hcfi|^^dy< (a 3of s- SPtL v- n- suff- ingr.652.) omnino.
N.2. 22. 9.26. 10.9.12.8.85.
STFT u * (m) ire- (Vid- stt^t et ct ^ e- Jeqf. nin-
si/im 1) I drop, distil, sow, 2) I spit; lith. se/u
repo, serpo, gradu suspenso eo; slav. sl-a-ti mittere; lat.
salio, gr. OAAGjUai, aA-jUCE.)
gicrl^l n. (r. ^Ls- un&d- ^CfT) aaua- (Cf- gr' 0"a^o?.
AC; lat. salum, sal, sa/iva; slav. jo/ sal.)
^f^jfj rn. (r. g vel ^generare suff. ^j) sol. N.23.13.
Hit. 17.21.
g^jr laevus, sinister. (Slav. *lU id., Them. /tt/o, fem. * &-
ja = ^TcJTT v- comP- 255./. 258.; lat. scaevus, ad-
jectS gutturali sicut in escit pro V, unde erit, cf. gr.
ecxov; gr. trxaics e trxaFio? vel e rxaiFo?, transpo-
sito 1. Fortasse etiam sinister, sinistimus - cf. dexter,
47*
372
dextimus, gr. comp. 293. - et gr. aQKTTtoos huc perti-
nent, lta ut suus- ortum sit e swis- et aQtTTEDO? e <Ta-
TtfTTSQOS, cum semivocales vel liquidae facile inter se
mutentur, v. gr. comp. 20.) (*)
HoiWIMlm- (e Praec- et 4HINta r. ^Ttse1ui s-
^r^) cognomen Ardschuni.
k\ol\r\\ (e SToST laevus et ^TT^ a,!us) uexter- Ragh. 12.
90.
r^3J irc dial. Vid. i. q. sequi; favere. Vid. We-
sterg.
fj^f 2- p- (^oTR) dormire. RlGV.29.4.: ^^c-rj dor-
miunto; 29.3.: ^r^rrj^dormiunto (dual.); 53.
1.: ^rg^rrr^dormientium; 103.7.: ^rg^rj^dor-
mientem. Cf. 2. tjt^, ^f^, jff^.
t^kH " (ut videtur, pro JJ^Zf) granum, fructus. N.24.52.
fT^T i. p. 5ET% (etiam cL4. et 10. p.
Hl^ilim) /* />ar<- *Hferll et 5TTST'
infin. ^ferj^et (v. gr. min. ed. 2. . 102.)
1) sustinere, perferre, tolerare. Sa.3.9.: ^EfT^
sm ^fe^rtfiiSrH^RHj R.Schl. 1.43.25.: jj^y-
?TT: qrRH.^jyoil ?T ^feww; Mah- 3- i53^- T>-
mi^iri 3f^i 15376-: tsq;j:nTHJ h.2.36.:
?t % yTgr^rr Htp srfrrr: QTranrq,; 3- 8-
ojpsq ^TTCfH. 'acrvmas retinere. R. Schl. II. 40. 27.
2) patientem esse, quiescere, exspectare, sich gedulden.
Ragh. 5. 25.: fl^nrJL ^m^L (schoL ^TWT 5TT
iViiH) 5r^r% *tttl(sci.oi. ^r?gH> 3) ;gnos-
cere, condonare. Sak.56. 1.: #q^|tTH.< H*i.rTrT: 5f-
f^TSq". 4) indulgere, favere, propitium esse, c. dat. vel
gen. Bh. 11.44.: ftrcT '5T rj^RT ^ cT STT=g: TCT-
n: fcRTTzrr '#t% ^cr *ttih- 5) Posse- Mab- 3- 8812-:
ir ^rf^- cTrr^rwyifWfjH.; HiT.71.21.: t%-
^ST^fT ^yifJH,- (Cf. g^, gr.
(*) De cognatis formis in linguis Malayicis v. librum
mcum tjbrr die Verivandtschaft der malayisch-polynesi-
schen Sprachen mit den indisch - europdischen p. 86. et l48.
<T%y-<Tw, er/jyi-xa, eryjifxat, eT%ov, <r%e-<ri?, <ryj-
Toe, <T%v\-iJ.a, t<T%m, iTyjxvw; v. gr. comp. 483. not3.;
de eyjw, %oe v-Tjj|- *A%o?, a.%o\j.at, a%vv<J,t, ayjw,
aryjrog, ay^onat tam e Tj| quam e 5[|=r abjecta lit-
tera initiali explicari possunt. Ag. Bcnary huc trahit lat.
sag-ax, sdgus, sdgio, L C p. 117.235.
c. 3g"JVT v'm inferre, 9jfvPTW v'm nferendo, cum vi,
violenter. Man.8.367. Vid.rr.
c. 37^ posse. N. 6. 14.: ^rf'!^ f^t ^frOHJ Br
I. 32.33. Cum dat. nominis abstr. loco infin. MAH.
3.16543.: fWL^L^tETT%T ^TT 'r^T% qftHUIW
SToMte arsTT-
c. 3^ praef. id. Ragu.5.22.
C ^j^praef. p" Caus. incitare, excilare, instigare. R.Schl.
II. 9. 46.: rTZTT UlrMlfertl ^o?t; 21. 12.: UlrMlfedl
S<T$ $t$tU\\-
c. praef. gr^Couj. id. MAH.2.l4l2.
c. rj 1) sustinere. R.Schl.II.5l.7.10. 2) posse. Mah.
1.4842. 3) vim inferre, ^T^TW v'm inferendo, cum vi,
violenter. Dr. 6. s.: qfq: ^t ^WTT^: 1>^TH: JT-
g^T; MAN. 7. 108.8.235.
c. crj^T sustinere. R.Schl. 1.37.8.
c. fsf sustinere. Ragh. 4.49.: afrTTq^JT fo( U uT^ c
infin. cum acc. R. Schl. II. 12. 106.: ^ffoTV^^roTT
fcPTi: -HHI^HIH,- TcTTW 0 sustinendus. A. 10.
75. 2) possibilis. A.5.9.: fcTtTW ZJTLTTJTT =hrffe W
rTH.^oT f^T%U rTrL-
1 -Adj- ('""'rT^ s-3?) sustinens, pcrferens, infine comp.
2. Praep. (ut mihi videtur, a stirpe pronom. saff. ^
e y, sicut q. v. ab ^-) cum, c. instr. In.1.23. In dial.
V4d. ^ry (vid. gr. comp. 420.).
^T^ST (e ^T^ cum et ?T natus) ingenitus, innatns, ingene-
ratus. In. 4. 7. N. 1 7. 5. Bh. 1 8. 48.
*H^si^JI / (BAa- e ^Ti; cum et sT^ vel sT^TT q- v-) n-
men Apsarasis. In. 2. 30.
g^jS^cf m- iBA"- e ^T^ cum et^Qrdeus) Sahadious, unus
quinque Pdndaeorum.
 373

tT^L"- (r- ^Tfj s- 3T*L.) vis, robur, potestas. gjg^fT n. (r. ire s. JTrT) domus, habitatio. H. 4. 7. Su.
tHQ.*rl| Ado. (ut videtur, instrum. praec.) cito, subito. N. 2.20.
23.13. i-|[<j^VL^aV. (avy. e et JTT^7) cum veneratione, reve-
*J[^kA m'*le- 0 Subtt.ru Srj.3.27. 2) Adj. Dr. 2. 12. renter. Hit. 16.13.
g^^r^jq^m. (bah. e praec. et ^iq^oculus) mille oculos 1) 5. p. in dial. Vid. etiam 1. p. perficere. Rigv.2.7.
habens, cognomen Indri. 94.2.96.1. 2) superare, vincere. HiT.3.40.: gjgj
H^^HHtI (e M vi^H et ^T5T oculus) mille oculos habens. SJH^T VTSTT . MINrJH. Mrlrtl JT
Su. 3.28. (v. Caus. sgnf. 2. et Man. 7. 198. ubi ToTfl^L Pro ETT"
JtT^rSreL^"- (a s. jp^) 9u<mi millenatim. In. 1. j\rgr^). 3) 4. p. perfici, absolvi. Caus. 1) perficere,
31. peragere, absolvere. A. 10.60.: ^|^^ dHH^" t%
^l^l /. (Fem. vocis ^{^) nomen Apsarasis. ZTrL yifartt roTJTT: Man.7.173.-. ^mT^rL^TfL
^r^rjr m. (e <T|? cum et 3FTJT iens in fine comp., j r. ^ s. 3rr^jjfr;. 2) superare, vincere. Mah. 1.7435.: FJ f%
9ji) comes. N.6. 2. 5=TTHT ^ 5T^?T ^T HS/T^T MIU^oli: I 5TW: STT-
^ c\ Adj. (e cum s. taddh. ^ffT) conjunctus, associa- trf^L rtHlrl tWSrot '5T rTFLsrf^5 2- 647-:
tus. H.2.15. In.5.60. Ba.1.13. N. 4.20.21. 31. A. 7.1. 3) proficisci, ire, abire. Sa. 16.32.: ^fp^ fjj c^y | i-i^ 5T"
10.12. ^rTT5TrV?TotqTTLvr^^goT:; B.Schl.11.34.
*H f^tUI (r- 53T| s- inserta vocali ^-) sustinens, perfe- 3<i-: rcT W. SfTT^J ^TTtTRTSTtg"- 4) Perve're, asse-
rens, tolerans, c. acc. Hit.55.8.: q^iJNH^M fekU},:- qui, adipisci (v.^"). Man.6.75.: rty^UI*Jl tj: STT-
STriJlTM (a ^fgJT s- ^JT) ad bellum, pugnam pertinens, vig^rTt rTrLQ^L- (Cf- T^Hj 80th- ,,VftM mos
bellicus. Ua.83. 17. germ. vet. situ id., jjVo machinari, facere, agere, dispo-
*H M I rt_ Adv' (e ^T cum et culus ln ablal., v. gr. 675. nere, v. Graff 6. \ 62.; gr. eSog, ySog, v\$iKog. Huc
not.2.) in conspectu, coram, palam. In. 2.16. Su. 1. 17. etiam traxerim goth. selis bonus, mutato d in /, un-silis
N.24.13. Sa.6.38. A. 1.12. ^l-^i^ Tr^f plane ut. malignus, germ. vet. sdlig beatus, sdlida felicitas; v. ^fr-
N. 1.4. 2. 28. ^j. Fortasse hib. sadlibh salve, any thing good, cum
*T ifcl (e cum et ve' 5ETt% oculus s. 37^) te- bh =. , v. gjtj, pl. m. ^rpjrof^; fortasse id ..good,
stis. N. 24. 32. just, honest ad ^TT^J vel f^TB pertinet, abjecto s\ v.
gyjjT m. mare, oceanus. f|rvi^quod e ^T^, debilitato $r in ^).
^ |(iH=h (BAa- e ^T cum et ilfiH A8 s. 37, v. gr. 665.) c. ri 1) Caus. acquirere. Man. 7.103.: ^oTlfUI ^JfTTFT
cum Agni conjunctus. N. 2. 24. \\\27\ '5T CraTfcJ^frL (scho1- tllr^HlrL ^TTrL')-
<rT|-j>;lg<H (a "ET^T5?TT s< 5?) Ad>- cogitans, ratiocinans. Bh. 2) instruere. y^lftTrT instructus, praeditus. Ur. 79.4.
3.3.5.5.13.24. Subst. n. 1) doctrina rationalis, ratio- infr. Vid. praef. ^\^sgf. 4.
cinatio. Bh. 2. 39- 5.4. 2) systema philosophicuni, Kapiln c. rr praef. ^ttj^Couj. perficere, efficere, facere. Hit.131.
adscriptum. 17.: foT^ '%JT ST^tilT TBfi ^TPTOT^i: (cf. 131.
HT?T 10- * (y=W2U^i) manifesUre. 15.).
^TTTToRT (a *i rO| q- v. suff. ^7) mentem spectans, ad c. ^TTL *) ^a"J- pcrficere. ^rjir. successum habere, for-
mentem pertinens. Bh. 7-12. 14.16. tuna prosperi uti, fclicem esse. Mah. 3.1478.: j^rpy-
m. (r. s. 5g[) occasus, interitus, exitium. JT^oT i{oTT ^^ToTsTSFLrToT- 2) occidere,
374
interficere. MAH. 3. 1683.: vTltM: ST^TT^T?!
Schl. II. 64. 69.: 5n^T JTTH - StawfrT- 3) obti-
nere, capere. Man. 8. 50.: ^d^i *rkTiy?TH. tFTH'
4) instruere aliquem aliqud re. R. Schl.II. 36.9.: *Hcf~
- ^ttwtth-
^tt^" (r- smi.s' ?r^r) utilis- lN-5-56-
^TTtR n- (r- *TTHJi' 0 fectio. Hit.129.4. 2) di-
vitiae, opes. dyHiyT inops. Hit.9.1.
^fryrzf (a ^rtff^fj^coniniunia officia habens - e jff
+- %jrf . ^H," su^' T' v" Sr" 65 *") communitas ofiicio-
rum, t>e/ conditionis, stattis. Ur. 69.16.
^TTW^IT (a ^TT^IT - ST + - s- 5l) communis, pro-
miscuus. Sak.54.9.
STHg (r- gTH,s" 3") 0 Adi- (f- tj et yt) bonus> probus.
In. 1. 22. Br. 1.27. N. 12.122. ^do. (acc. n.) bene,
age. H.4.53. N.9.3. 2) ^"ui^ m. mercator. HiT.63.7.
65.9. (Vid. r. ^rr^.)
gTfeJVTTcT m- (KW- e praec. et VflcT animus) benignitas,
humanitas. Br. 1.4.
1. ^fffeZJ" (r. ^TTH-S' Adjm Perfectus- Subst l) n. perfec-
tio. HlT. 3.1. 2)m. nomen cujusdam Geniorum ordinis.
2. JtTTiZT (a praec. s. 3f) ad Sddhjros pertinens. A. 4.30.
gjyg- n. (fortasse a r. ejecta nasali, s. 3f, praef.
producto 3j) tiinor. Hit. 55.2. 4. Ur. 48.10.
4^|r4 m. n. planities in vertice montis. In. 1.25.
^TkpTrl-.7"' (a Praec- s- ^Tri.) mons- Ua. 70. 4.
^TJr^T 10- p- (v'a- Wkrcjj un(le HkrcL muuto jrjjn
3=^) consolari, blandiri. N.8.12. 14.14.1 9. 21.
c. TJ^id. IN.2.23.
^TTctcT (v- STTTcT *Tkrcf^) blandimentum, consola-
tio. H.4.24.
^ffr^ crassus, spissus, densus. Awt. in. 3. 15.: Efrf (^Tf^
STF5HJ C'AUR-12-: ^TT^fcT^J-
mrVZf (a gr^ZfT s> ?T) a<1 diluculum vel crespusculum
pertinens, matutinus, vespertinus. Ragh. 2. 23.: ^fTJff-
SETk^T^T fcTWH. vesPertina0,ue peracti ceremo-
nii.
^Trf^WT " (a Ml^fy propinquitas s. Jf) propinquiUs.
Accus. | j^f t?TH- Adv- in propinquitate, coram. In.5.
24.
tnfcmlrlh (a H^qid s- ^ff) au iu quou ^faqid
dicitur, pertinens. Hit. 103.19.
MIV^A "" (a 5tTWT5^ septem passus habens - e^f-
TTH.et - s. 5gf) amicitia. Sa.5. 22.
*HllhCf<M (a MlhcH 1U0^ cum fructu est s. Jf) Abstrac-
tum tov gTTKff. Hit. 48. 7.
STFT 10' * (^l^rclrf HkrcT ; ut videtnr, pro jrr^,
v- WkroL ^krd.) ^krcL-
^TfTkL"- (ut videtur Pro JJTTRH-' a r- 5THS- 5TH' v-
STkrcL Hkrcjj ^TTH) *) blanditio, blandimentum,
placatio, comitas, benignitas. Hit.3. 40. Man.7. 198.8.
187. Mah. 1.7435. 2) hymnus, carmen sacrum, precum
formula. Bu. 10.35. 3) ut videtur, modus, modi, moduli
can/ds. In. 2. 28. a. et b. 4) nomen unius quattuor Ve-
dorum. Bh. 9. 17.
^rllHWT " (a ^TJ-TSf caPa,li aptus s. Jf) capacitas. N.5. 24.
^TTRkZT (aMMkl similis, aequalis, suff. Jf) communis, ge-
neralis, universalis. N. 13. 17. HlT.5. 21.
MIHIIH^ (a ^nrRT compositio vocabulorum) vocabulura
compositum. Bh. 1 0. 33.
^fTfjf Indecl. (ut mihi videtur, a ^rjf similis, aequalis) semi,
in iniiio comp. (Germ. vet. sdmi id., c. c. sdmiquek se-
mivivus = ^f | fjq jflcf; anglo-sax. sdrn, e. c. sdmborrn
seminatus, abortivus, sdmouorlu semifactus; lat. simi, gr.
YlfXl.
MIMloy (a MHly s- vicinus. Sa. 2. 8.
^TTRTfTH^"- (a ^TnrfrT s- ?I in acc- n-) nunc- Sak.23.
2.in/r. Ur. 25.3. infr. jj 4-f |^ ^ n Adv. inepte, in-
commode, absurde. Hit. 102. 14.
gyjqrf n. (a gxf similis, aequalis, s. Jf) aequalitas, aequabili-
tas. Bh.6.33.
^ffjf 77i. vespera. Acc. ^\{\^Adv. vespere. N. 15.9. (Cf-
lat sirus, s6rum, v. gr. comp. 20.)

HIM=h "' sagitta.
<HWtM (a se1- s- ?TT) vespertinus.
^jfjjTJ^. v- ^TPT-
*J|iJ|^j m. (e JFJJJf et gg^j dies in fine comp.) vespera. H.
1.17. N.11.12.
^JJT (r. ^ s. ^j) l) n. aqua. 2) m. medulla. Am. 3) m. vis,
vigor, essentia alicujus rei. H. 4.47. Br. 1.1 4. Infine
comp. bab. N.24.16. 4) Adj. eximius, egregius, opti-
mus. NALOD. 1.24. (Cf. lat. serum.)
^fTT^f m- ^orcas antilope; scribitur etiam 5JJ. Sak.4.5.
^f|7ff| / (a gj^ s. (=jf) natura, ingenium, vis. HiT.57.4.
^JJTJEJ m. (e ,u' cum curru est - eg et xgf - s. ^")
auriga. N. 19.26.
^ffTgjj n. (a praec. s. Jj) currus t>e/ equorum moderatio,
aurigatio. A.8.18. N.22. 12.
y |^oT<"L.(a ?RTf s" oTTL.) medullosus. tbop. fructuosus, fe-
cundus, uber. Hit. 132.2.
<HTft*V" fine compp- e- c- *iiiawi(H. (ab srrHTzrar^
Vidorum natura, vis, suff. ~^*\) Vidorum naturam, vim
babens. N. 12. 59-
fjjgf m. (bah. e ?=J cum et jfgf q. v.) multitudo, turba, ag-
men, praecipue comitatus mercatorius (une caraeane).
N. 12.111.
H infoll^ m- (comitatum mercatorium ducens ex
praec. et 5JJfr a r. 5fg s. 35f, trahens, ducens) mercator.
N. 12.123.127.128.
j^ffj^q^vel Sffrfz^Praep. (ut mihi videtur, avy. e cum
et 5Jfcf dimidium, v. gr. 675.) cum. c. Instr. In. 1.
14. H.3.4.4.7.
}_j|yf m. nomen arboris (Wils.: Shorea robusta). N.
12.4. H.2.I.
Mlfcj^l / (a HloIr| vel Hlol^ so1 s- 55T in fem-) 0 hym"
nus sanctissimus Vidorum. Man. 11. 191- 2) cogno-
men Umae, Sivi uxoris. Sa. 1.7. 3) regis Asoapatis
filia, Satyaoantis uxor. Sa. 1.21.6.
375
^ffgzjrL -ddo. (avy. e ^f et jy|jyif) cum admiratione.
HiT.99.20.
^l^il^^df. (avy. e et jy^i||) cum objurgatione.
Sak.15.7.
gj^g (a y^^s. 3gf) 1) vis, robur, perseverantia. HiT.
45.11. 2) celeritas, festinatio, properatio (v. ^f^ff)-
HlT.100.3.
^ff^jJZf n. (a ^f^fZf comes, socius s. Jf, v. gr. 650.) socie-
tas, auxilium. H. 4. 43. 52.
fFT 5- et 9- * A- t^oT* WH|fl|, ftW (oT^-
rj) ligare, vincire. Rigv.V.84.2.: ^TfVf: f^Jrftgj:
qjq^Tf: (v. Westerg.); Rigv. 112.5.: fg^rj^vinctum.
(Lett. fsee-t ligare, fsai-te funis, vinculum; sax. vet. si-
mo, Them. si-mon, quod ligat, restis, laqueus, vinculum;
germ. vet. sai-d, sei-d laqueus, tendicula, sai-to(n) funis,
fidis, chorda; sai-l laqueus; slav. sje-tj tendicula, si-lo la-
queus; gr. (TEi-fid, i-jJLag, v. Pott 1.206. n. 174. Graff
VI. 157. sq. 187.
f^fs^ m. (fortasse a r. ^T^occidere, interficere, unde fT oc-
cidens, praef. JFJJJ^, debilitato j% in v. ff^sf) leo.
W^^^tl^y (BAU- e praec. et ^c^r-tf humerus) leonis in-
star hunicros habens. H.2. 19-
fj\;|,>^(Denom. a f^J^, v. gr. 585.) leoni similem esse vel
fieri. HiT. 106.2.: :gj ... f^f^TJf^-.
Kl^hfTI /- arena, sabulum, glarea. Ur.54.3. infr. Sak. 45.
12.
t%WT v- TH^L-
f^T 6. p. a. fayifa, f?J% (gr. 335.) humectare, irri-
gare, perfundere. Mah. 1.5422.: Jjyjrji^
f%frr%; 8153.: sf^ 5ETT5J2T t%T%^: qid^ii; N.
25.7.: f%^ff: ^I^IMIifi:- Effundere, emittere. Mak
2.181.: SEcfR 3^L- Infun(lere> nsperge-
re, immittere, cloc. Man.1 1.170.: "^j: f^jTET E^oJZtT-
fr|j, schol. ^||<^ifr|U I^Tly- (Cambro-brit. siciaw hu-
mectare; germ. vet. SIH colare (sihu, seih, sihumis),
seich urina, seihjan mingcre; nostrum seihen, seichen.)
c- 5TtH ' 9- "TP'- R Schl. 1.38.14.: y^|rHdH-5 ^rt
376
^GttH^lfWrT qicRT: ( sT- min- 80- annot 1 )
Praesertim auguratinnis causa" alqm conspergere. Sa. 7.
ii rTrtT ^mfqf^: - <4Vjr^4~y}lfecii:- Cum
2. acc. R. Schl. I. 1.79.: 3^TTWrL^T vi&Ml 7M"
foTHl^lUlH,' L38.30.: ^H^IJIUiqfrTHSTVJT-
fcraH.WT^trTH,- a loc- rei- Mah. 1.5178.: 35TTVT-
WrT *Tf 7T#; 3. 14424.: FMNr^ THTW *TTCL-
C. instr. rei. Mah. 1.1 470.: qri^lUN^ il^H-^^'
cct?TT Vi|fqyt|d- ATV- c- *W- J5*" Mah.3.
1^423.: gtvrfcra^T ?c|MI ^HWr^; l441* VTcT-
^Sf 'r^: 35ffv|fq^^o|Tj- Caus. facere ut quis in-
augurationis causa conspergatur. R. Schl. II. 9. 2.
Etiam i. q. primit. Sa. 7.11.6. c. loc. rei.: y^j-y | '^Jf
... ^ic|^i?5t Jujq^iirL (y^lf^Hi:)-
c. ^jcj- conspergere. Su.4.19.: ^ftf^nT olfartll^T-
r. ^TT Comj. infundi jubere. Man.8.272.: rlHH*!!^'^-
?TrU?t^T cTjifv
c. fcr ' 9- *yrf. R.Schl.H. 63.7. Ragh.3.26.
c. rj profundere, effundere. Mah.3. 1 4767.: ^fEfrLH fvf-
5TrT ^cTrT ^ RRT^T^^frT 7T%rT5?TH(^"-
c. term. par.)
c. "jj^conspergere. R.Schl.I.5.8.
IH^ I. J". (41 H \\f) Parvi aestimare. C/. fjr-;,
TVJrT 0 (a r-ra") l;gatus* V-TCT- 2) (a r. ^t) finitus. 3) (in-
certae orig.) albus.
Tsn?vT%H--
tSTRf / (r- t%H-s- trf) sccessus. Bh. 2. 48. 4. 22.
1. T^JfcJ 4. p. perfici, succedere, procedere, feliciter evenire.
Hit.6.13.: ix^^mK^ T%WrT % JsT
5T^t:; 6. 16.: y^qch^ui T5RT ^cTH^ T^zrfrT-
Felicem fieri. Mah.3.29-: ^f^TrTT <^HI<t"- B^t-T-
^rT flTWFrT ^RT HMclC- De sagittis, icere. Sak.
32. 7.: StWT: ?=T yf^cT^TT ?T^ ^TcT: kd c?T"
^t tl^' c/ ^TTH,- t^HT 1 ) paratus. N. 23. 22.: jq^r-
f^^^ xrf^THT- 2) Perfectus beatus, sanctus. Su.2.
17.: fTtnf^njn' 10- 26- 3) m. nomen Genio-
rum ordinis. In. 1.35.2.10.31.5.13.
c. T i. q. simpl. Bll. 3. 55. C. abl. provenire, oriri ex ali-
qud re. Man. 12.97.: ct2^RT%TT?T (cf- sL ^8 f-
37rLM*i^ri)- ORnT Perfectus- Hit.96.12.
c. perfici, felicem, beatum fieri. Man. 2. S7.: sfUjrj 'cl
?j ^ttctw^ di-^iui: (scboi. f%nj tfrvrft); mah.3.
12025.: atm. A.4.34.: ^ffg^-r-^r ^lsH^I-
2. JTff^T 1. P. ut Yidetur, primilive ire, abire, inde c. je/uu
v
Couj. (v. 3. t%TH.et cf- 5TTH-Co"'r') arcere* R1GV-1"
12 5TJ7TT ^Tff% ^TTrT; 34.li.: ^Trt ^T: "-
bete osores; 32. 13.
c. 5grq u*. RlGV.35. 10. Etiam atm. Dr.5.5.: JTTJTH.
atvT^H-- sTrft 'ct Tgmi wtwj^-
c. ffj arcere. Ragh.2. 4. Retinere, i. e. ab abeundo ar-
cere. Ragh.5.18.: ^frWgWTH.- fVTfqW-
c. rjfrT arcere. Sa. 4.21.: JTO%T *dlr*HI^IH.5Tf?TQ-
^gVj^fT TTT '^1%' MAN-2.206. Prohibere, vetare. Ram.
ed. Ser. II. 60. 59.: ^f^fq^jj
Caus. arcere. R.Schl. II. 96.4:.: c^|e^H^r^|ij-
JtRTrU M*"1- ,5y4: Wq^rTlH^^rarL-
3. nr^ i.j.. (iintiiH.)ire-
c rrf^ qf^l%IH.' servato primitivo "^, circumire. Bhatt.
9.88.: Ttqr WH.nWTrT:-
IH r-tj l) Indus flumen. 2) .P/ur. regio ad Indum. Dr.
1.6. N. 19.14.
ITPT- lti*"4 1. i>. (^tT T^T) splendere; (laedere,
occidere. Cf. g^, g^, g^, -p^, -p^,
IWT 6. P. i.q. T3Jv[ -
ITT^ 4. p. ^HloMlfiT (gr- 33 la).) suere. Part. pass.
RlGV.31. 15.: cjfij 'of (Goth. siuja suo, siu-
jith suit Marc. 2.21.; germ.vet. siwu suo, sarcio, consuo,
praet. siivila et sdta; siut sutura, sutari sutor, saum lifli-
bus, ora, sarcina, sagma, swila subula; slav. sivi suo,
lith. sutvu suo, infin. su-ti; suli sutura; lat. suo; gr. JCdT-
injoj.)
^til* i- ' 9- 1- jrff^-
 tffa FjrTT
2- tfl^ 1. et 10. p. 9. 2. sjj^.
^ft^ ve' 5TTJ ^1" n> v'n' a<lusti species (Wils.: rum distil-
ledfrom rnolasses). In.5. 13.
^l^rj^m. (r. f^J" producta vocali, s. J^r^) finis, terminus,
limes. Am.
g^Rr^ m- (ut videtur, forma anom. a praec. s. fj) capillo-
rum separatio. Wils.: a separation of thc hair on each
side, so as to leave a distinct line on the top of the
head, Vid. sq.
^MkrHl / (a Praec s. \nfem.) femina. Dr.4.3.
1. CT 1. et 2. i>. 4^{o|| fM ^rf^T" Parere, partum edere.
Mah. 1.4765.: g^ft gcrroT 57cI7 g?TH.- ~ m'
filius. Br.2. 18.; Du. et Plur. liberi utriusque sexus. Br.
2.89. grTT nlia- Br. 2.11. 18.6. (Vid. xj, et cf. gr. viog;
de goth. sunus, lith. xuniij, slav. j/m v. a r. JJ.)
c. i. q. simpl. Mah. 1.6077.: g% JTVTFL.^NHil
^T??T twokrH; Mak.4.44.: ?r trCTrLCRT^-
RTTTL-
2. $J i. p. a. (Jlfrr) ire, se movere. Cf. xg.
3. ^ 5. p. A. ut videtur, primilive effundere, libare, in uni-
vcrsum, inde effundere, exprimere succum, exprimere
succum plantae, praesertim asclepiadis acidae. Mah. 1 .
4695.: qqicH sf^L^mir^; BlGV. 109.4.: ^T-
*TR. ?tim; 28.6.: ^rrsr qrTr 5353 ^mrL^-
^gTgjyj Indrae ad bibendum para libamen (asclepiadem
acidam effunde). Mortarium. 28.8.: JTS^ITfWrlH^*)
dulce Hbamen parate (dulce libate); 84.1.: jyy | fo|
%q rT- (Cf- fortasse gr. VW, nisi hoc
pertinet ad ^^, q. v.)
c. ^TTH 'd- B-Schl. 1.13.5.: 95ffv|y (-^( succo asclepia-
dis acidae extrito (vid. annot. ad interpret.). Succum
exprimere in universum. Man.5. 10.: ||fr-|x) 'ofT 'fvf-
^ilrd y-q^cHTi^: gH:- 2) aspergere. Bhatt.9.
90-: ^HUim!^ ^TTT%-
(*) Imperat. dn. praet. multf. (v. gramm. min. ed. 2. 3744).)
377
4. fj Praef. adj. et adv. l) bonus, e. c. ^fr^ BAB. bonam
mentem habens. In.5. 4., fyTT/TtTvR BAa- ^onam fortitu-
dinem habens. H.4,l4., *JTf3f bonum filium habens, filio
fortunatus. In. 5.55. 2) pulcher, e. c. JJJTfcETTT BAH- P11'"
chrum medium corpus habens. H. 3. 7. 3) valde, e. c.
^THiirL. permagnus. Br. 1.10. 4) facile. Su.4.24.: g-
^tg. (Hib. so in compound words signifies goodness,
fitness, aptness or easy, e. c. soailce a good fashion,
good manners. Primitiva forma su servata est in su-
cridh easy = g^jfipT; fortasse subha pleasure, de-
light, compleat enjoyment cohaeret cum VTTslj VTTJT
felicitas praef. fj. Cambro-brit. hu, hj, he, armor. he,
vid. Pictet p.93.94.; gr. Et;.)
g^TfTf Ad>- (/ \i KAR*- e g et gnn^ Pucr) 0 juvenis.
2) tcner. H. 1.15.33.2.25.3.14. N.3.13.
xj^^T " {karm. e g et ^TfT factum) bonum factum. Bh.
5.15.
xj^-ffTfi- (a Pracc- s- ^L) DOn's factis praeditus, qui bona
facta egit, probus, sanctus. In. 1.18. HlT.25.7.
xTTEf (baii. e xj bonus et aer, cf. ~g'J() l) Adj. laetus,
jucundus. N. 7. 19- 21. 10. 2) Subst. n. gaudium, volup-
tas. Dr.4.21. Acc. if^y^Adv. 1) laete, jucunde. N.
17.18. In. 1.24. 2) libenter. In.4.18. 3) facile. Bh.5.
3. (Hib. sogh prosperity, ease, pleasure etc.)
^l5j^(Denom. a praec.) laetificarc, delectare, exhilarare.
UR.51.3.
^fl?Ti.(a gaudium s. laetus. In.3.5.
qj m. (karm. e xj et JTry odor) suavis odor.
| jr-tTrL (a Praec. s. ^r^) suavi odore praeditus, suave
olens. A. 4.51.
^sWrcl m- (a ^SM bonus homo s. j=5r) benignitas. Sak.
56.2.
10. P. i. q. f^.
rTv-g-
x^t%txt m- nom- ProPr-
grTTv-g-
48
378
gf^f^(a s. ^V^) fd'0, t>e/ filiis, ve/ liberis praeditus.
HlT.4.20.
q^jg- (KARtt. e g facile ct visus, conspectus, aspectus)
facile aspectu. ^<^^^r c^^^facile vel sine ullo impe-
dimento intueri alq. Su. 4. 24.: riiWM i^^yj foff
JT ^ff^ffrT s&lR; R-Schl. 1.1 7.23.: ^<.<y|^
5TRTTH.-
^TfcfT / (e et %TT a r- f bibere) nectar. Ur. 39. 4.
fTtff (bonum intellectum habens, bah. e ?T et viff)
intellectu praeditus, sapiens. HiT.5. 6. 71.3.
WSJ (/"" 5ETT et f) pulcher. N. 1.14.
gqijf m. (bah. e qxff quod hac in compos. plumam
significare videtur) i. q. JT^J3"-
gVfJT (aAn- e ^ et VfTf fclicitas) 1) felix, pulcher, praecla-
rus, praesertim de feminis, in Vocat. In. 5.37. Dr.2.12.
2) jucundus. Sak.2. 14. 45.6.
gVTTTOTfT ( b o n u m vel pulchrum sermonem habens
e g et VTTTQrT dictum sermo) eloquens, facundus. N.
8.4.
Adj. (e g et pro supercilium) pulchra superci-
lia habens. Su.4.12.
jTJ^rq^m./. n. (Fernin. nonnisi in Plurali usurpatur, bah.
e g et qvqr-^mens) Ilos. Sa. 1 . 26.
gcTTVR m. (e et ttftjjf a r. pugnare s. $f7f) cog-
nomen Durjodliani. H. 4. 58.
RJ 6. p. (^?TJT^r%: * Vjiiyjili: r.\ correptum esse vi-
detur e 4rO(.^ vid. ^cT^" coelum) !) splcndere. 2) do-
minari. (Vid. ^cf^f et c''- n'0, r/'sw "n'gnti a lamp.)
m. (r. splendere s. 3f, sicut ^pf a f^oj^splendere)
deus. H.4.27.
gr^jTjJcff (e et cfo| V|cfo arcus) arcus coelestis.
^rnVTTVT Adj. (e g^rjvf - ?J7. deus et JTvf proles, natus -
ct ^TfVTT similitudo) diis natorum similitudinem habens.
H.4.27.
S^TfVT (ut videtur, e g et rfvf a r. TV^quod primitive ca-
pere significare videtur) 1) Adj. bene odorus. 2) Subst.
f. nomen vaccae fabulosae, vaccae ubertatis, quae boum
generis mater primitiva esse dicitur.
3Tr5ffEft / (e SfJ et cTlSTT via) corum via. In. 2. 12.
g^f /. potus fervidus, potus inebrians in universum. Su. 4.
14.
Q[W eg et 5T?ftr - r-^Ls. Trg- - i.q.cT^)
pulchrum splendorem habens. Sa.5. 38.
^ciuf (pulchrum colorem habens e g et cTJjf
color) aurum. N. 7.9.
^ofl^ "'. (e ^T d 5TTf heros) nomen populi. Dr. 8.9.
Adv. (e g et ^jj, quod simplex non occurrit, a r. ^BJJ,
mutato EL'n 7, v. gr. 80., suff. ;j, vel debilitato ^f in
;j) recte, juste. Ur. 64.6. HlT. 73.21.
4- p- GHT ST^T) gaudcre, posse. C/.
^c^ei^ m- (bonum cor habens bah. e g et cge cor)
amicus. In.4.11. Br.2.26.
1. a 2.A.et 4. g5f, fTJf; part.pass. fjff et fT^f. 1) pa-
rere, partum edere, c. ablat. patris. Man. 10.39.:
MtlM^I FT, ^u^Mirig^rrL- g?T; Ragh.3.i3.:
^tT g^Rj Mah. 1.2599.: 3g^T?T - STTSRTcL^-
VTT; H.1.34.: dlrtN ?TT JJrTR^-
JffT^. 2) Cl. 2. a. gignere, generare, de palre. Man.
10.34.: ffTlSTT^T WfcT^H; 10.32. (Vid.i.getir^.)
c. rj l) parere, partum edere. Mah.3. 13057.: cf^r-iJI 51"
sTzrfr- crgrTT quae pcp^- hit. 72.14.: ^
'cT U^rll" Pass. nasci, c. abl. patris. MAN. 10.36.:
fii^ic^i (Hyi^id - y^AirT (quod etiam ad g -
ferri posset). 2) procreare, gignere, de patre, c. loc. ma-
tris. Man. 10.30.: jrr^f g)|<^iicji dl*aoL sWT.it
rr^TT^. ^W/. Mah. 1.2502.: jyuillt^cT^-
Bh.3.10.: y^l^^yTt (vid. gr. min. ed. 2.
. 440A).). y^jf qui genuit. MAN. 3. 19. Pass.
procreari, gigni. Mah. 3. 12500.: frf ifi^|^|
CT^TT procreatus, progenitus. Nal. 20.37.: JT^T-
grTH,VTqTl,; A.3.36.: TffCTg^T fTsWT-

c. JJ pracf. 5T>^ procreare, gignere. MAN. 10.33.
Pass. nasci. Mah. 3. 12978.: ^TJ '^j^ *Hi-H^AIlflj
gH=hMUHH. (c term. par. v. gr. 493.).
2. QJ>- r- fn dial. incitare, excitare ( ? vid. Westerg.
et r. ^). Rigv.V. 40. 1.66.4.: zpg WS ^oT:
3. /. (r. 1 . tj) parens, partum edens, in fin. comp. R. Schl.
11.51.15.: cTt^
^c^)^ rn. (e jt^ quod a sono dictum esse videtur, et cTfT fa-
ciens, v. y\ rdfr | xjc^ch^) sus- (^- ang'-sax- tuffa
porca, germ. vet. stl id., nostrum Sau, lat juj, gr. crus,
Vi.)
SJr^J-T subtilis, tenuis, parvus, minutus. H.3. l4. Su.3. 16.
*jrr>lrol n- (a praec. s. ^cf) subtilitas. Bh. 13.15.
^j-r^ 10. p. (fortasse egr^correpto in praef.g) pro-
dere, patefacere, indicare. Ragh. 1 7- 50.: ...
JJHT7T *T g^zr^ (scbol. ycfci^); Ur.6.32.-. jt-
(cf. 6.8.); H.I.3.: folWT f^T% Q^MH-H^ii |-
UI^NriH,' N.5.26.17.9.: gT%TfT-
c- ?rfvr V- **' N.23. 18.: ^fjf ^TT^T^Tf1TL(sic -jrj r\ (ut videtur, e ?j producta vocali et
nunc separaverim, ita utsignificet negotium, i.e.rcm, ac-
tionibus patefactum; cf. 18. a.\ yijil^ijfjleftt^ xjj^-
c. ^rrjjd. Hrr. 124.72.
tJrTCfi (r- ^^Us' ^T^r) pftefaciens, palam faciens. Uh. 2.
infr.
^jf^T /. (correptum e ^Jrjt 9- v0 acus-
i^rJT / (fcm. ToS ?JtJt a f%cL.corrept *n suf- un^d-
^rr) acus.
^tJI Jt?J (e praec. ct ypj) 1) acu perforandus. 2) densus,
spissus, de tenebris. HlT. 98. 22.: tJiEjtvHtf fWt%'
^TTT ** aur'ga- N. 9. 23.
gjrf^r n. (a praec. s. ^gf) aurigatio. N.22.12.
^-J 1. ^i. et 10. vel Caus. p. (ut mibi videtur, e gTj^T^,
Caus. r. tjt<, debilitato ^fy in ita ut proprie sig-
nificet facere ut quis eat, inde in dial. Ved. incitare, ex-
WL 379
citare, et facere ut qu. sidat, pereat, inde occidere) occi-
dere, necare. Mah.3.11505.: }|t<|MHJ i-
2833.: ^^r^tcTfSltrFLH.illH.- Indiri.rid.ia.ci-
tare, excitare. Rigv.71.8. 73. 8.; v. Westerg. s. r. jj.
(Lett. saudJt delere, evertere, vid. Pott 1.249.)
c. 35ffvT Caus. vel cL 10. occidere. R.Schl.I.27.19-
c fff (H*^HlfM (servato primitivo ^) id. Mah. 1.
1339.
c. pracf. fcT fcTM^illfa id- Mah. 3.8814.
c. ff\ praef. ST^Mfo^eJlfH id. Mah. 3.8742.
g^/n. coquus. MAH. 3. 1007.
tjf*M '" (r. s. 5f^|) occisor 1 yfrie compos. Su. 3.28.
N. 12.126.
/ instrumentum necandi. Man. 3. 68.
(r. 1. ^s. g) 1) m. filius. Ur.91.4. 2)/. filia. Hem.
(Goth. sunus filius; germ. vet. sunu, germ. med. sun,
nostrum Sohn; lith. sunii-s, slav. -yn.)
^ " (r- T^TcLcorrepto ^cTjn 37, s. =[) filum.
^pltrTf m- (e Praec- et yjT) l) faber tignarius. HlT. 49.
12. 2) princeps histrionum. Ur. 1.6.
a r. rJfL.s-
^r) comis, blandus. HlT. 19. 8. Sak.16. 15.: cTT3? ?J-
rpTT-
m. (ut videtur, a ^oT^" primitiva' forma radicis
splendere, correpto 5f in suff. 5gf) sol. (Fortasse
goth. sunna m. sol, Them. sunnan, per assimil. e surnan,
sunndfn) f. e surnd(n), germ. vet. sunno(n) m., sunna(n)
{.; fortasse lith. saule f. per metath. e swale, de graec.
Ypuos et goth. sauil vid. ?Tjf, de lat sol vid. ^q|.j.)
^tj^ 1. p. (iM|<Q) vilipendere, despicere.
1. (^wfl^f v.) invidere.
gjf m. (correptum esse videtur e ^cTjf vel tellift a ^cT^[
coelum, nisi a primltivd formd radicis splendere, vel
a producto 3^, suff. jf) soL In.1.32. (Gr. )Aj0f niti
videtur forma ^cTTZf' mutato T in A, et ejecto F, sicut
48*
380
i^oVs = ^cfTJ 1- y-'i Per metath- e ^'1; fortasse
goth. sauil sol, Them. sauila, per metath. e svalia. Vid.
l. (y^(cj, ut videtur, ex 1. j^adjecto q^) genera-
^ re- Cf-^L-
l.^J 1. p. ire, incedere, progredi. Mah. 1.1696.: g"
JJJT2TT SrTrT: - ST^TT?- c- adire, aggredi. N.17.
35.: 2^TOWL?r^T ^P(T- Fluere- RlGV.32.12.: Jf-
dl^si: Hrloj ^TH W^ii emittebas ad dimanan-
dum septem fluvios; Rigv. V. 101.4.: ffcff ^ET^f W-
q:- (Vid. jet^L, ^TT%cfT> STTTrb ^Let cf- f&
^JTL' gr. ag-fJLa, sicut lat. currus a currendo, v. xf^-.)
c. 5fg sequi. Mah. 3. 11556.: qFETMR.- ?fH,^^:'
Cauj. sequi, persequi. Mah. 1.4309.: <^^cj: ^f^J-
^i^iiuii sTsTHt (T%fvr:-
c. 5fq abire. HiT. 18. 18.: ^Xf^dyq^'. Caus- facere ut
quis abeat, amovere. Man.7-149-
c. ggrfVf adire, advenire, accedere. N. 11.26. Sa.5.62. Dr.
6.10. Caus. id. Mr. 130.5.: Vfc|'HH^^rfHMI^UT<j,H^
aTJTrlU Mah. I.1221.
Ci Caus. facere ut quis proveniat, exeat. Mau. 3.
14872.: ^r^TrT rTFL
c. Praef- ST Caus- concedere, dare. HlT. 74.21.: JT-
r^lildl^TJT:-
c. 3TT adire, aggredi, accedere. Mah.2. 2596. Coire cum
viro. MAH.3.8587.: ^^TTTT pTT ^TTIoRTL "
c. f?r^egredi, provenire. N.20.30. Su.3.25.26. Cauj.
facere ut quis exeat Mah.3.12995. Expellere, abigere.
HlT.65.19.83.7.
c. f?T^L Praef- T%T egredi. In. 1.26. N.20.31.
c qf^ circumire, circumfluere. Mah.3. 10983.: jy|q;
c. q- proccdere, prodire. R.Schl.II.59.10. Bu.lo.4.
rj^jr modestus. R.Schl. 1.12.2. Caus. protendere,
extendere. HiT. 10. 18.: ^TfL CM?f! 85.7.: q%
5^TT?f- qUillfH ^TTTfznjRjes vcnales e*ponere.
R.Schi.n.48.3.: ciiuisii yy^<yiiq^T %r?r
qudlifiq; Man.5.129.
c. T praef. f^f dimanare, diffundi. RAGH. 1 6. 3.: J-jq|i^...
TH^TT J"g^T fcra^TT7 5T5T: (scnol- ToI^rJrT:)-
c. fcf Caus. protendere. R. Schl. 1. 42. 6.
c. grj^ire, adire. Man. 12.70. Caus. facere ut quis
eat, movere. Man. 12.124.
^JsT 6. p. interdum a. l) dimittere, emittere, effundere. R.
Schl. 1.44.38.: TT^TTL- %5TTV7TTH. SP^sTrL;
38. 8.: cTJT%^jf iW (sf* Cum voeibus, quae missilia sig-
nificant, mittere, emittere, conjicere, jaculari. Mah. 3.
^i6i.: *I^SlrLMI<!4*lL; Ragh. 11.44. (vid. jj^).
2) deponere, ponere, imponere (e manibus emittere).
N.5.28.: ^r?^5T J^sTrLrTRT ^TiTH,- 3) .
producere, e se emittere. MAN. 1.25.: ^f^* g^rjjf}
'JTT^L^R^Tr: ctstt:; s3.h.: qsirrTR
Um^U '^T CW57; rTTJL- SrqsTrTj Mab.1.
i'65.: ^yiH.^LcHI=hlrL33J^TTfL; Bu.4.7.4)gi-
gnere, generare. R.Schl. 1. 16.6.: j>,^^UIiy JTltg
- ^sry itra^nT g^rnj 16-9.: jprr^ctt<T?U3-
^jj;. (Cf. cJsL' Huc traxerim lat. rigo, goth. rig-n
pluvia, nisi pertinent ad v. praeff. ^ffvT, 5fcT,5lT-)
c. jy |7t 1) relinquere, reliquum facere. Mau. 4.331.: ift-
TraRT Jfq HNdlfa - Irl^lM *TrWT (noni-
pO TcTshluTlrT gmf^t- 2) a-e- R.Schl. II. 18.23.:
aflfd^ ^IHl 'frT oTTiL W (v!d- sL 22- et cC
f^TfjT actio dandi a ^fjj^relinquere; v. etiam praef.
35TTH-
c. jgtT praef. |cf demittere, dejicere, ahjicere. Mah. 3.
16104.: ofrer: - dlH^IUli cTrL^trTT fe^HIUIIcZT-
qr^sTrL(cf. sl. 16053.).
c-?rfa 0 effundere. Rigv.19.9- 2) dare. R.Schl.I-9.
c. j^fcf l) dimittere, emittere, effundere. Rigv. 32. 12.:
dl^si: ^TrTct W RT^L (v- ^}- 2) P>ji,:ere

M.23. 3) ponere, imponcre. Mah. 1.1973. 4) remittere,
condonare. N. 26.23.: y [Uir^*lc|^SlTT*T rt- 5) so'-
vere, liberare. Rigv.24.13.: J^f 'fj oT^UT: -3T-
^ryjrr^ sTtT^L (Ptent- Praet- mltf. 7. nisi pertinet ad
cl.3. sicut praes. 3q^T3^5TT%-)
c. Jgfcf praef. fof 1) jacere, conjicere, jaculari. Mah. 3.
14253.: rTST SRfrfe^ #TSfT sfnir cildl^sIrL
2) deponcre. Mah.3.10438.
c. Jgrgj praef. ^fJ-L jacerei conjicere, jaculari. Mah. 3.
1586.: STfSTSrg f%^TH ^TOcTT^sTfL;
c. ^ff affundere, infundere. RiGV. 9.2.28.9.
c. 5JT praef. ^TH. *) Ponere' >nlPonere- Mah. 1.1703.
2) tradere. Man.9.323.: rr% Tfstf MHI^Jf-
dimittere, emittere, effundere. N. 1. 22.: fjTtJT^
^r^ysf; Bh.9.19.: 5T^1 M WL rfcjsl I W x| ;
N.23.27.: r^^3?^^T51?r^TL-
BHATT. 14. 14. riioj'. R. Schl. L 64. 3.: %fyT^^7?J-
sTTT OT,Wr- 2) exuere- N.9.5.: ^r^sil JETcfjTT-
3^1 ^qariR- 3) Prjicere- Br. 9. 19-: ^r^^i-L
| jviq^ij^]'. 4) relinquere, deserere. N. 10.28.:
HFL^r^js^ rTTR^TRTTSL- RenuntIare alicui- Bh.i.:
rTTR, ?TUL sTMT^ ^fWH. 3rWl l STT"
cMM15rfq% 'r^T d<.WIlM q^l^ii:; Man.
8-170.
3rL Praef- ^H."*- R- SchL n- 44. 2i. Mah. 3. 8578.
3750. 1.4162.
<5^T 0 em'tterei effundere. trop. Rigv. 81.8.: ;jrj
tilMlrL(v- ST- min- ed-2- -145- annot) 5T^JsfT% "ad
te applicamus desideria nostra. 2) aggredi, invadere,
incursare. Mah. 3.8461.: %j|q^^ <iq^lM ^iflfUTi
Man. 4. 6l. 5frf^r?T 3^^: so1 deficiens, i- e.
quem Rahus invasit, voravit (v. Tf^r). MAN- 4.37.
c. f^f dimittere. Mah. 1.7543.; manu mittere. Man. 8.
4i4.
c. fff praef. gr^tradere. Mah. 1 . 7134.
c. fof l) dimittere, emittere. In.5. 1.30. emittere, de sa-
gittis. Dr. 5. 17. Effundere, JfJTfeTrTO, sangu'nein- A.
381
7-27- Deponerc, abjicere, e. c. g^fj^corpus, i. e. mori.
Ghat. 18. (c/. Sa.2.23.). Tradere. Ragh.8.70. Dare.
R. Schl. 11.36. 8. Creare, ex se emitlere. Bh. 9.7.
Caus. dimittere. Su.3.32. N. 13.3. Deponere, relinque-
re. N. 13.60. Emittere, de sagittis. A. 10.53.
c. ^rj^conjungere. RlGV. 118.8.: clrHHI '^SlHI
HlrT^H-SP^* "cum v'tul conjunxistis matrem iterum;
23.23. Pass. conjungi, misceri, se conjungere, seimmis-
cere, congredi. Ragh. 5. 69-: ^PFjsJTrt ^Ms^
trrfgfv#: - fcTHIdcii4,:; 13.73.: MIMMUii rT^
?rj ^ra^Tjf- 2) creare- man.1.56.
jrjTf /. (r. ^ s. fpj) itio, iter, via. Bh.8.27.
^qr^ i.f. ire, gradi. R.Schl.II.59.10.: JT^t grffrT
fcTTRT c?TMT ?T q^TTTrR; Hit.30.3.: ^T^L
tf^tl ^TcfH-djfW:)- (V!d- Wl et cf- ,at-
serpo, repo, gr. Egirw, ^ETTtti. Huc etiam traxerim germ.
vet. SLIF labi (slifu, sleif, slifumfs) per meUth. e SILF
= ^ftf.' debilitato a in j, nostrum schleife, anglo-sax.
SLIP, servatd tenui (v. gr. comp. 89.). Fortasse gerni.
vet. SLICH repere, slichu, sleih, slichumHs, mutata labiali
in gutt.; lith. slenkiu repo, praet. slinkau, fut. slink-su;
reploju ich krieche auf Handen und FiiOsen; hib. slea-
gaim I sneak, drawl.)
c. 36fri abire. Mah. 3. i4ii2.: -uqK-nfcL HtrT:-
Aufugere. R.SchI.II.29.4.: rT cTcT fT^ ITJTH.
W 'cFTq%:-
c. ^frr praef. j^f id. Mah. 4. 1899-
c. 3rf^se extendere. N. 23.9-
c. 3^ praef. gr^ascendere. Ragh. 6. 8.
c. 3TT ztire, aggredi. Br. 3. 22.: y^y?L ^ ^TcTPEL
rTT^^^TH.3^TqTrT- Eliam ATM- R. Schl. II. 96.
9-: ftTvTT^rTTH.^T^TqTT (omisso augmento).
c. ^rr praef. gftL,d" ^AH- 1*6450.
c. f%f r. a. l) discedere, digredi, dispergi. N. 1.25.: ff^ff
fcl^^y: ^TcfrT: yH^ld^; Mah. 1.8286. 2) vagari,
volare, fluere. HiT.10.1.: chOldrlSi: ^4^^! fcT"
ZTTrT fclMqrL; Mah- 3- 14"7-: 3T^L Ish^HIUIi:
382

oiMifniuii: (^:); R-SchLl.44.i7.: jj|f^) <dclri- (^r- cQejuei. Fortasse goth. -

PT ' (fi) ferire, laedere, occidere. Cf. '
toi"
(r- ftr) creatio. Hit. 72. 18.
9- i". ^. Ferire, laedere, occidere. Cf. 3T\
"t^cfi 1. . ire, se movere. .
^. (r. ?>. jr) rigatio. Hit. 70.20.
475 (r- fa s- g) Pons-
/ (ut videtur, a r. fr ligare s. in fem.) exercitus.
lHI*i m- (e Praec- et rt Queens, dux, v. gr. 173.) exerci-
ts dux. Bu. 10.24.
^\r\ 1. p. ire, se movere. Vid. 5tf^et cf. Tf^.
c. jy \\ Cous, facer ut quis ultra modum se moveat, mag-
nis itineribus defatigare. HlT.96. 19-: Sl^fi. sUly^
1. a. interdum p. l) adir, frequentare, celebrare lo
cum. .2.1.: r^f | iy^-oii^uwddlM.; 2-: 5-
131.: ^. Vrarrir or ^-
Adir virum, feminam, 1. e. coire, concumbere (cf. JT^_
praef. ). . 8. 365. 368. Hit. 87-1. g--
cIdjHj 6(1'> dolorem percipere. Hit.
36. 86. (v. JT^L)- 2) facer, efficere, agere, commit-
tere, exsequi, exercere, colre, (v. ^[). Man. 9. 227.:
rT^rTi 12.21.: TtTf ^; Mah.1.so52.:
yi4=hlMliil*i- faOd* 3) honorare, venerar!. Man. 7.
38.:^7* " ^^?^%- 6.6.
fa^[ ri^T (<Ufj. ) ministrare, servir. Ragh.2.13.:
.51.-" ^TcR: fafcT- c- ** per*, et ^r| (a k\r\\ exercitus s. J[) l) m. bellator, miles. ) n.
inslr. re ministrare, suppeditare alicui aliquid; instrue-
re aliquem aliqu re. Ragh. H.H.: ^7 ... :
^&^$\ IM til ^1- Pa"- R-
Schi. IL 100. 33.: T^R rW '^U^l- ^.
a/a anima, germ. vet. a movendo, spirando dictum,
sicut lat. animus, anima a r. J%r\j> et TTVEl/j^a a 7TVSU.)
. .?. Jim//. . 3.16564.: ^ 5. "
ddrL%RTfL*<^IIH.; Mr. 70.13.: W ^^-
. praef. ^[{Jd. Man. 1 1. 174.: j^pf <j-
fr tlqrl fsf:-
. . q. simpi. Man. 4. 133.: f7rrrfLrTT '|-
^||^ ' ^: (adeat, appropinquet). Mah. 3.15385.
2.159.390. R. Sehl. IL 100.33.
c. 3^praef. ^ffvr id. Mah.3. 13432.
- fa (faWcU - 80-) '* IIlT- 44. 1.: 5 qf-
5[ HtJcld; Br. I.16. N.13.3. Sa.6.
38.
jor^f ("" ^TcLs- =h) minister, famulus, servus. Hit.
41.22.48. 14.
tcfT / (r- 'Tc^8- i) 0 cultus, veneratio. .4.34.6.20.
2) servitus, servitium. Hit. 31. 19-
TcTsT (a 4di,s' 0 1) 1*8, veneratio. 2) inhabi-
tatto, commoratio. . 13. 10.
Hcl*i.(r- ^^s- 4^L) 1) venerans. Dr. 7. 12. 2) inha-
bitans, v. ^Tofpi.
4 1- p- (^) perire.
^ (/ ^ a ^ s- 35) leoninus. Hit. 36. 16.
faTQcST n- (a 1 exerc'tus dux sufT. jr) imperium.
Un. 94. 5.
m. (a ^|s|| exercitus s. ^Sf") bellator, miles. Sc. 2.
9.14. Dr. 8. 36.
j^jrcr m. (a farlg nom. regionis s. Jf) Sindhuensis. Dr.
^! m- (a praec. s. vel 5T^f) t Dr. 8. 42.
exercitus. Dr. 6. 26.
et gi^ft / (ut videtur, mutlatmn e TRb
^Qryt, ex . c^|" cuius 3FJ n form de-
bilitatum est in ^, et a r. s. 35 n fem.) operan,

opifex, artifex libera, quae !n aliorum domo laborat. N.
13.55.
fft * * 4 s?rrfrT, prt- /** t%rT, v. gr. 694.
. rTTST f.) finire, finem facere, occidere, destruere.
c. 3jT5f finire, ad finem addncere. Ragh. 11.37.: j^ojfo-
ft f^rrfolW- Caus- *4cJ*HI<Mi|lfi-I finiendum, pera-
gendum curare aliquid, facere ut quis finiat. Ragh. 5.
r. 3JcT praef. Sgffcf ') constituere, consilium capere. Mah.
3.16254.: rTT'U||c||<^ zRkJ ^fwt\U\{W f5f-
^TT^L- 2) reputare. Sa.100.15.: ^JT?L?T % f^L
c- T5T Praef- 395T 0 decernere, statuere, constituere. Br.
l io.: fcrf^r oZTorterriTT (anom- p^^Wr);
H.1.52.: ^frT HTtn 57T5T^T (v.gr.638.) cZrcTRTrT
qui decrevit Bh.1.45.: qrqT^ ^jrf oildfa-
rTT o)M*-L' R-Schl. 1.52.22. 2) petere, appetere. Mah.
2.i4oo.: 3WrTrrL^J5TT frlUjqMr oildUllrT- Cum
mfin. sa. 5. 52.: t\ c2T5RrrR sftfcTrpL
(secundum lra,ra cl., abjecto 35ff).
c. oHoJi praef- grLdecernere. Man.7. 13.
c. Q firld Petens, appetens, studiosus. RAGH. 8. 23.
fTH^-^rg-
||f^ Adj. {bab. e ^f cum et ^<j^ venter) germanus, na-
turalis, ex iisdem parentibus natus. Sa. 7-13.
pjTerjf m. (a praec. s.jf) germanus frater. HlT. 42.21. (Cf.
gr. ci$e?*cpog ex a = ^T et &&<pvg.)
f|L||cT (fortasse mutilatum e H I ^-1 1 H <U > e ?T cum et "3'
q|c-lif a r. JTf ducere praef. ^rj -+- 3jff suff. 33) scalae.
Ur.38.9-
fTTTT m- *) n,na- 2) p'anta, asclepias acida. 3) succus
asclepiadis acidae. Bh.9.20.
i-\\irl-lf " (a ^7?i-| subtilis, tenuis s. Jj) subtilitas. Bn. 1 3.
32.
jH^T n. (a s. jf) gaudium, voluptas. HlT. 33. 1.
rj U I fr^Tcff (a ^Jl^ suavis odor suff. ^f) 1) Adj. bene
odorus. N. 13.2. 2) n. flos, Iotus alba. In.2.2.
383
^KIWHi / (pro HI<iMH| Fem- ^KIMH e nnl>e
ortus, a ir|<4^|i-|rLnubes s. 3f) fulgur. Am.
5 Ir^if . (a tTr^J s. jf) pulchritudo. HlT.74.3.
gTfc?r m" (a ^sTtfT Subalus s. 3jf) nom. propr. (Subalo
natus). In.3.9.
^TVTfjTT n. (a gVfTT fe',x s- Jf) felicitas, fortuna. N. 1.10.
giTZT (a Hl*-I mna s. jf) pulcher, amoenus, jucundus, pla-
cidus. Sa. 1.14. Dr. 1.14. Bh.11. 50.
^TRTrTT / (a Praec. s. fTf) pulchritudo, jucunditas, man-
suetudo. In.5.7.
^lUJpf n. (a ^fRT s- (?) ** Bh- 1 7- 16.
^T^vft / (/"" vocis ^TT^T Surabm' natus, a gTfVf 1- v- s-
33) vacca. Br. 1.12.
||cTli m- 1 ) in jP/t/r. nomen regionis (Wils. A district,
apparent/jr the part of tlie gangetic provinces occupied
by the Suviras, noiv called Suirs). Dr.4. 8. 12. 2) Sau-
virensis. Dr. 4.7.8.27.
HlcTl^ m- (a Praec- s. eff vel 33feff) Sauvirensis. Dr.4.2.
" (a s. 3jT, v. gr. 648.) amicitia. Hrr.42.
20.
iTT^ (a s- ?T) id- N- 10,26-
^F^" u * *rftA|fa, port.pass. ^Sfffi. Salire, scan-
dere, cadere, elabi, effluere. Mah. 1.5105.: ff^T
J^TtrT: -c|*r=t)r^. EtiamATM. MAN.7.84.: ^f 5^f-
?^ft - pll^UIUI H% ^rTH. (scho1- ^T5Tr?L33V:
Qrrfrt)- ^r^tiJN e'apsus. R.Schl.I. 38.27. Immissus,
infusus, de semine. Mah. 1.2434. Caus. l) effun-
dere semen. MAN.2.180.: *<ti^3rLshNrL-
2) omittere, negligere. Man.6.9- (Cf. ^r^, ^STf^,
lat. scando, scateo; hib. skeinnead eruptlOH, gushing
forth, ut videtur, per assim. e sceindead; fortasse gr.
<TKCli(>W mutato vel fLin ^.)
c. 33cT Praef- JElfvT exsilire. Mah. 4.8io.: jy^uil 'T-
ORcftrAf.
c. 3jcf praef. ^TTL Caus' invadere, oppugnare. Man. 7.
196.: ^T5TWr^% 'rTtl (3JT^L)"
c. rj {. q. simpl. R. Schl. n. 1 1.4.: y-^^r^ ... g|jj|VL
384
jjjt ^cf; Mah- 1-2380.: rl^l^rr: CRF^C- Cum
abl. desilire. Dr. 1.17.8.10.15.: ^|rLCJ*^hAJ-
^cfjri^ (r. ^-c^c^v s. 3j) cognomen Kartikiyi. Am.
^Effj^j /. (fortasse a r. ^cfir^ mutato in fc^) l) hu-
merus. 2) truncus. Ur. 68. 12. (Anglo-sax. scuidor,
sculder, sculdr; germ. vet. scultra, sculdra, scullarra,
mutatis liquidis, v. gr. comp. 20. et Diefenbach Ctftica
93.; armor. skoaz, cambro-brit jrsgtv/z; fortasse hib.
guala e sguada vel sguana; fortasse gr. CT7rd3yi mutata
gutturali in lab., et lat. scapula mutata linguali in labia-
lem, sicut in fumus, inferior, ruber, v. feJH) ^X^i
^PJ^5\ m- (e Praec- et reg') ** N.5.28. (c/. g-
5^5T). Dr.5.8.
t^^T 1. -< (scribitur ^c(7VL) 5. et 9. p. ^cTTrt, ^Vf-
^TfJT ^THHlfM; Part- P***' ,Vl *'a/- Vid-
FcfflVrrT. Fulcire, figere. RlGV.34.2.: ^r; ^cfiTVrT-
?^cTffvfrTJ^T illTH "tr'a '" eo adminicula fixa sunt
ad innitendum. C/". ^STHj ^rTJ^H.' ^rFH--
5. et 9. *. tegere. Bhatt. 17.82.: ^TEL^^HI^
^c^ih:-
^+'*^ 1. subsilire. /. ^cflr*^-
HiH[ 5. et 9. p. ^THTnirr, ^rvrrrrfTr < </ f^iTVL-
l- (^oT^rT * fSR^ F-) gustare, lacerare.
1. et 2. 13^.
^T^r^T * * titubare, vacillare. Hit. 105.15. trup. Hit.
55.2.: uyM*4lt|H.<iyUlrlMi cTT^T: ^FltrT- Er-
rare, peccare. R. Schl. 1. 13. 10.: rTf MlsMH, 5THJL
rT5T U^fclrt* cTT 'fq T^Fv^R- (Cf- ^RvL' "S^L laL
scelus, nisi hoc pertinet ad ^Ff; gr. (TipaKkui; lat.
/n//o.)
c. q- 7- tirnpl. A.8. 14.: |^yic)|jy| '^rrp^-
'TQ MldkH:-
"cH""^ * p- (yfr|fc||rl) contra ferire, arcere, repellere.
1. trl^H gwnere, suspirare. Bhatt. 14.30.: rT^rT^
T^ffTTv (^1-- CTCVW, lith. j/enu id., slav. slenajil id.)
c. f?r /. j/m^/. Mah. 3.i4o6o.: rTH-^yn^M fciyH.
W%M'HH.M^)ri<iti- gemere alqd. R.Schl.
II. 77. s.: ftrg: y^McJfiiT M^HHJ^^K-
2- FFT 10- * ^rHcJlfa- Tonare. Rigv. 79. 2.: ^T-
t\'rl[jEH(\'i 58.2. (Cf. lat. tono, tonitru; gr. ^TEV-TWO;
sax. vet. thunar tonitru, germ. vet. thonar, donar id.)
c\r\ rn- mamma. In.5. 8. (Hib. sine a woman's breast, a
dug or teat, ejecto /.)
^rHfa^ m- (r- 2- SrTFLsuff- undd- ^) 0 nubes- 2) ^
nitru. Dr.6.9. 3) fulgur.
^rTSVT v. ^rTJ^L-
SrTHJ- SrTTVL-
FfTH" i. et io. p. ^TTTrm- J^rTOSrrfH ' ^TR.-
^rl^-sl m' acervus* cumulus, e. c. graminis, R. Schl. II. 80.
8 cfylikrli-sl-
"rrP^T L s. et 9. />. ^rTvr^rm' ^rTHHIM 0 fulcire-
Rigv. 67.3.: c\r\i<si ^aTH.^TWT: g?^: f"icivit
coelum carminibus efficacibus. ^fTs^T (V- 8^-)
immobilis, rigidus. N.5.25.: f^^yTFL*'" ^rls^T^T"
^TrTTrL; Hit.23.8.: qT^jrL ^rToyt^aT- TBOP- con-
tumax, pertinax. Bll. 18.28. 2) niti, inniti, c. acc. rei.
A. 6. 13.: g 5^ f^of ^rTyT JTfrW^TL
jblsllslHrL- IL u A- (scrib'lur "VL Sr- 109- uor) )
Cf. immobilem fieri. BllATT. 14.55.: JTT^Lrl^rFH (scno'-
* l^cTrL M^cdVL^rL)- ~ Caus- 1) fuIcire- Mah-
3. 827.: ^Rrf ^fSfTL- SWHcTH,- 2) sistere'
immobilem reddere, inhibere, obstruere. MAH. 3. 10JS7.:
rT*2T q^ftr ^ ^VTcTTHr^T; !-207" ^ JT-
^T ^rT^TfcTPIT rRTH:; R- Scnl- L 75. 17.: gpg^m
cnr^or: ^rTftVTrtr NcHNH:- (Cf- r- ^H-*'1
Coiat. r. Jfgff (^yiqillf^); gr. (TTeijQw, (TTSfxQu); Ut.
stupeo, stipes, nisi pertinent ad ^!i||tji||fi4, v. ^gfj;
germ. vet. stamph pilum, j/awi stipes, truncus, (dat.
starnma, ut videtur per assim. e stamba vel stampa.
 rrRT - FJJ
stamfa), island. vet stafn id.; germ. vet. stah baculus.
Cum ^foy immobilis, rigidus cf. germ. vet. stif angl.
stiff nostrum steif.)
c 5T5T (anom.jy^^Vi^) inniti. Bh. 9. 8.: q^frf ^cTTH,
c. f%f 1) fulcire, stabilire. RlGV. V. 99.3. (v. Westerg.)
ToT ^rTWVT^R^ft; Bh. 10.42.: fsT^VZTr
^rWL^STR T^ETrTT sTJTrL' 2) sistere> re"
tinere, inhibere. N.2.30.: fcTEVJf foWMI-
l\ci|eh*H:- 3) inniti- Hit.69.9.: tcT^wj qRTcL
^cTTTT^TrT 5Tt:- Co*. sistere, inhibere. Mah.3.
10514.: ^Ef lcl^llHrm.rTVT VfJTcTTVL qmilMH:
(cf. 3. 10387.)
c. ^ryj^i) fulcire, stabilire, confirmare. A.8.23. Bh.3.43.:
H^dsyT "fJTRT51.*Jlr^HI- Se confirmare, se erige-
re, colligere. R. Schl.IL 14. 13.: ^^T^ y^ftTT ^TFrT-
VJf- 2) refrenare, coercere. R. Schl. II. 63. 47.: ^f^fTVZf
ill^ri^L WftlT' Caus. 1) fulcire, confirmare. R. Schl.
11.34.53. Mah. 1.6477. 2) immobilem reddere. Mah.
1.1291.3.10313.
c. SffTL praef. Jffvf fulcire, confirmare. R. Schl.II. 64. 11.
^ffTVf m- (r. ^pft.^s. j^) postis, pila, columna. In.2.24.
N.5.3. (r.r.^VL.)
^ffcT^j m- ("t videtur, a r. s. Jf^f) fasciculus florum.
Hw.31.fc $^i^dc|<*-
^ffoTT^TrT (a Praec- s; 7[c() fasciculo Ilorum praeditus. Ur.
73.5.
Itrl1^ s- * (*H*reh^^' v- Westerg. p. 365.) ascendere.
(Gr. 2TIX, (TTtr/jU), etrre/fiV, germ. vet. ST/G scan-
dere, ascendere, stlgu, steig, stigumls; lith. staigus ce-
ler, staigey cito, staigio-s festino, russ. stignu (cf. f^Jff-
JJtfJr) assequor, consequor, slav. vet. CT63A stja se~
inita, goth. staigs id., lub. staighre a step, stair.)
TrrPT l. " (WrTTT * ?gfrT O stillare- cf- TSrTH.'
FrTtH.' trTq, m*L-
J^fJEf 4. p. madidum, humidum esse, madefieri. f%rTTTTrT
385
l) humidus, madidus. N. 1 3. 6.: 35fyfjT^fl-T3 fvq";3rj-
cr^dWd; Am.: gj^ ^j^g- T%TT^f>rf^rT ftrT"
f^rf ?TH^L3WH-- c/- T?TH-' ftrTq^. TrTCL- 2)fir-
mus, rigidus, immotas (cf. ^fTCVL)- MED.; Ragh. 1.73.:
^MkdWdtfMH: (schol. RETfTVJH ^T% ZT^T);
2,22.11.45.
trffa 4.'. i* fcr^.
^jj 2. p. ^ffTfTT *rrjcj laudare, celebrare. Dev. 1.53.: fgf-
?rftrL- ^rTTm; ^ m 5rT2T% TT2TT; sa-6.
39- ^diqrLrTfLSr^L^cTH.; Bh.11.21. In.2.h.
Su.2. 4. (Cf. goth. staua judex, qui jus dicit, stauja ju-
dico, gr. iTTO-fJLa, aeol. (TTV-fXa, ita ut a loquendo dic-
tum sit, sicut scr. cfpTf) cR/T; vid. Benfey 1. 407.)
c- 35Tfvf STVf&rfTT gct ' V- mpl- Mah. 1. 7393.: jffvr-
trfa; 8J51-: 5ETTVTfTSTcT.
c. 55ffvf praef. ^7^"*' R-Schl.1. 14.26.
c. f i) i.q. simpl. Hit. 19.2. 2) narrare, nuntiare. Hit.
87.21.: ^rjdH. *ltJH*vJ|cJr1l4j 100.16.: ^fsf
cj_7=||r|i-Ly*:ri,r<!T- Caus. facere ut quis narret, nuntiet.
Mah.1.6.: jy^fL... q^dlc|i|rL^TT:-
C. f%f I. q. simpl. MAH. 1. 7056.: Oil^rjclr^.
c jrrjqjd. In.2.9. ^fvTtT^ qf^cj Mah.3.
12709. 1.2132.
ttj^ I. (r-FTT^) propitium esse.
*rCjfr1 / (r- ?3 s- Trt) collaudatio. Su. 2. 4.
^rJH" 1. (itftTvt * td^H r-) immobilem fieri. In
dial. Vtd. par. laudare, celehrare. Nigh. 3. l4. (v. We-
sterg.). Caus. id. RlGV.88.6.6.: 55f^ftTVRTfL''celeDra_
vit. Cf. ^frjVL^fJ- Praef.qf^ indial. Ftd. laudare,
celebrare. Rigv. 80. 9.: q^ff|VTrT fofjTJ frt: 'audant
eurn viginti.
c. rrf^r p. id. Rigv.8.6.
FrpH 5. et 9. r. ^gvcvTTfrTi ^rJVTTTTTO" ' ? ^rTiVL^-
et 9. p.
ffJT 4, et 10. p. (3t.^il) coacervare, erigere.
49
386 FPT -
*rf|C| m. (r. -fjt^s. 35f) cumulus. Am.
1 FJ 5. et9. p. ^UIIW- ^fJTT^, ^UIim, ^fjtrt-
l) sternere, expandere. Rigv.V. 43.2. 13.5.: ^r^uTld
sjfe^ 5jy^T (v- Westerg.). 2) tegere. Ragh. 4. 63.:
^fsffTTH: JHTg^i RfKrTW^ 7.55.: rTFrTTT
JTTPL- fST^TTVT:- (Vld- SrTj gr- tto^vviu =
f-fr, lat. jterno = ^UIlfa, v. gr. comp. 496.; goth.
slrauja sterno; slav. str-je-ti extendere, pro-stir-a-ti id.,
pro-stran spatiosus = y^-^yj"; po-stl-a-ti sternere, po-
stelja lectus, prje-stol thronus, lith. stdlas mensa, vid.
Mikl. p. 86.)
c- TcT lcRrjd 0 stratus- Nalod.3.i4.: tcFrTJTT ?TITT
2) latus. M.16.: fe$lsWI4IHI cTTqt TcT*=rT?TT-
^TT 'TCT ^IsIHH,-
2. JJfJ Subst. stella, j' dia/. Vid., v. RlGV.68.5. (Vid. -frrrr
e ^rTTTT)
trj^i p. (jt^t k. JTfStTR/-)
fr^ 6. p. i. y. fjg.
9- ' * StrJ UTTfTT ^FrTUT- (Propter gr. r. 3S5. ^jj a
in tempp. special. non distingui potest; si autem in uni-
versum radices in :JT_ desinentes statuuntur, ad perti-
nent Gerund. ^ftsf, **ass- ^rftzf, Part- *rrTiuf- Vera
verborum ^utllH et ^rjUllfit raaix est -bd^T' unc-e
^qj- correpto ^ in -fj, et mutato 3FJ in v. gr.
min. ed. 2. .12.) sternere, expandere, extendere.
c. 3FT[ 1) sternere, expandere. Mah. 3.15142.: ^vfl^rl^"
rJTRSrTSrM 2) tegere- Mah.2.ii55.: jykrTw
c. ^q- sternere, constituere, parare. Mah.2.2033.: ^TT-
^rTTUft ?THT-
c. qff sternere, expandere. Mah. 1.6975.: qffefftef Sj-
'ft*L-
c. fof dispandere, expandere. HlT. 9.8.14.: 5ZTT^tT
- 5TM fcT^diUIHJ Man.7.33.: tcPFrft?Trt ?T5TT #TT-
foH;f^rjf extensus, magnus. N.12.112. In.5.3.10.
Caus. expandere. Man.7.188.: tcFrTIT^t^ cTFTH.-
c. ^TH- 0 sternere, expandere. Mah. 1. 7163. In. 5. 3.
2) tegere. M. 2. 1774.: ^rfW J^l-
fff^ 6- * ' 9- ^rj^-
T^TrT 10. p. furari. Man.8.333.: JJT^ ^ ^dlkf - 5/"
;>>4|fU| ^rWildJ 4.256. (Goth. STAL furari, slila,
stal, stSlum, mutato n in /, vid. JpfZTi gr- 0"T4Ct), v.
Pott 1.197.)
?ftJT m- (r- ^ls- ?r) fur-
iz(\H " (r- trdrLaDjecto LS- ?T) furtum. Am.
?fT 1- p- (ot) vestire, induere.
^r^l n. (a praec. s. jt) /d. Am.
*rrl l^ti parvus, paucus. Am. irdlctii-L^"- parum, paulum.
Megh. 80. (Cf. lilh. stokoju careo, egeo.)
1*1 10. p. (Denom. a sq.) laudare.
m. (r. JCT s. TJ) laus, hymnus. RlGV.Sp. 16.7.
F*T i- * (5r^T?rft * ST^rTT y% v-) sonare, coacer-
vare.
/. (correptum e T^r=rT a * *J vel ^ s- rj in /emt
v. Pott I. 2l4.; nom. ^ft pro ^jt^, acc. f^RTH- et
^yJL' v- g1"* '^-) femina. Rr.2. 12. Etiam bestiarum
femina, e. c. ITJTWJJTWt- De.4.4.
jrr ^fd/. ih yfrae cnmpos. (r. "Jjrf s. "JjT stare) l) stans. Dr.
5. 15. 2) saepissime qui est, versatur, moratur, situs est.
N. 1.1 8. 10. 1.18. 10. 24. 18.
*2PT 1- i"- (Hcl^UI x. 5fqrTT r-) tegere- Bhatt. 12.69.:
tyflldl T^TTVq' t\5T:- (Cr-5TJL, lat- island.vet.
thekja tegere, germ. vet. dakjan, dachjan, dechjan id.)
1- (^TR t%ETT% F-' ut videtur, a r. ^ft, correp-
to "JJT, adjecto "jfj^, v. rTTcfL) stare. (Roruss. vet. stali-i-t
stare; stall-e-mai stamus; germ. vet. stellit collocat =
Caus. ^STfciRTfrfS utn- steUju "ich bestelle, stelle an;
gr. TTfAAw, ETTaAxa, sensu = Caus. r. ^3[[ praef. rf;
hib. stalc obstinacy, stubborness.)
tr'<H<?\ n. (r. ^-y^s. 5[T) locus, regio, solum. Megh. 90. 104.
Lass. 16.4. Vid.sq. (Germ. vet. stal locus, dat stalle,
nostrum Stall stabulum.)

^ypl /. (a praec. signo fem. f) id. Ur.60. l4. RlTU-S.
1.25. Ragh.6.72.: im^KJytl; Bhar.1. 19 ^q-
**l**1crll (v- ^K^ST)-
^gffof^ (ut videtur, forma anomala a r. ^gfj starc) l) Cr-
mus, stabiiis. 2) senex. N.4.25. 12. 123.
gTJ i. p. A. fafelfa, frTV (proprie cl. 3., anomale cor-
repto 5J[ in 3J in tempp. spec, v. gr. min. 295. et r.
jr-g^) 1) stare, pedibus insistere. Sa. 4. S.: fff^ft
^T^JH oT faWfc 5-4 ?T HlrJHll^-i 35ff%fT
Hit.26.9 TicfTr^^Fr qr^T W c. JJfftJ (par- n rT fy fyd aDjec'a vocali initiali, et 35J-
1H\t\j |%^ld stans- N. 12.27. Sa. 4.3. 5. 8.
2) stare, motu vacare. N. 1 4. 6".: frTSF EJJ5T} TToj;
Bh.2.13.: jrgj ^TTRTffT M*MI- 3) perstare, per-
durare. HlT.47. 10.: SJ^MrTH, Mrf ^dffadH/
4) manere, morari. Dev. 1.10,: ctlf^IrL^T ^fT"
t?T gpr?rr fr^ *Tcwr:- ^0-"- **> Lass.56. habitare. A. 10.2 qjT^. q|^|H: - STfafedH,-
2- IVilM *hfrlfH h ^TiildlHJ HlT- 21- L:
STcq- ^T5T - T%ft: ^J^dlH,- 5) esse* versari-
bh.3.5 ?r t^ ^fTWL^nrL^rrtr sng kRa-
cffTWrlj N. 20.29.25. 16. - Hit.31.2 ^SfqiH,
5JTW TrWrL; Mah- 3- ,l38-: $g?m 5T5T cHl^iltL
ffT&r)- O -dstare, adesse, praesentem esse. N.4.5.: f^r-
?r sr ^rf%R.Htlj ferfr; Rigv.35.io.:
qt;. Cauj. ^(iiiqillflT, JJ. Sistere, collocare. N.
21. i8 ^tt^ fTTH- *lc|ii^| 'et OTRimra &
jzp^. c. loc. lod. bh. 1.21 ^r^qf H^
^T hmmJi- TRUP- ftlAN 7- ;*4.: 5f5f ^yiqiiirji-L
ctitt:; mah.3.234.: 'yj ^arrq^For- ^?tt
Fgjrq-0 filiam collocare in matrimonium. Mah. 1.2576.:
(^w:) yfsiehi: hwaiihih - sr 5^r wrt
Mvifa^iidH.3*'^- 2) facere ut quid Sll> fundare'
constituere, condere. R. Scbl. I. 1. 92. II. 80.24. (Gr.
2TH, 'trnt^u per redupl. pro or/a"T>))Ut = zend. his/d-
mi (v.gr.comp.508.), scr. frTVTTH; VTTIff = 93WHJ
lat. sto, sisto (v. gr. comp. 508.); germ. vet stam sto,
stdt stat; lith. stoivmi, slav. stoju; hib. j/a-d fem. stop,
387
delay, hindrance; masc. state, condition; studaim I
stand, stop, delay, fortasse forma redupl. pro stastaim,
mutato / in d, cf. lat. perf. steti pro stesti. Ad ^fjjjj etiam
traxerim hib. taim sura, abjecta sibilante, ita osseticum
dan sum, istam sumus = zend. histdma stamus, gr.
tTTafXtv; pers. hestem sum, hestim sumus, v. gr. comp.
628. annot.2. Cum Caus. ^grrqjj^cf. ^TTVLq.v., germ.
vet. stif-t fundatio, institutum, stiftan fundare, aedifi-
care.)
fyf^rj) l) superstare, insistere, c. acc. Mah. 2.254 1.:
T5T7: qT5/TqT'^'^^TWTWTH HrTT; Man-
4.78.: SSTMfdyH,^ %TJTH,- 2) niti' inniti- R- Schl
1.34.34.: ^jjTjjjj ftj%rT3L5T3Trl; Mah.3.mos.: zj-
^tth.(^mwih,) - srsrr di^iy mt%rrr:- 3) in-
4) praeesse, imperare. R. Schl. H. 1.25 ^j^ff^ ^fi--
rWH.3t^rfrrWrTH,- 5) transgredi. R.Schl.1.31. 19
T% CRJ fr^TIH. ^.ly^i ^T ^WTfrTW-
6) j/cu/ simpl. stare, versari, esse. Mah. 1.2867.3406.
8325.
c. 3jg stando sequi stantem. Man. 11.111.: frTSWTTiL
srgi^rLg ^wf^^rczL^rg^rL- 2) seq! ob-
sequi, vjhtl- Man.2.9 tT^LSjgfrWJL; 5.2.9.H.
Mah.3.1282. Bu.3.35. f>J^T3TH^MAH. 1. 749 JJ-
T^TJTH, TjfrlfeHM:- 3) facere. Ur. 41. 10.
infr.: fT^ ^J f^FT 5TT 'gfrTWT; Hit.54.17 ^jgjj-
THqrTH^^ti^^^lH,- 4) regcre- Dr-4-12-: chfel^
- MicJi^iri^: fe^fvT^" srgfrW%- 5) ma-
nere, commorari. Lass.56.10.: rr?T: Sld^il-^;' f^fff^-
Jrt cTqWUH^^ldyd-
c. 35J5J 1) 1. 1). simpl. Bh. 1.30.11. N. 7. 15. 2) discedere.
Hit.47.22.: JT5=^H5^TL55rcTTrWf^- Caus-
Caus.primit. N.20.12.
c. 35J5J praef. qf^ stare, versari, esse. Mah. 1.4029 ^JfT-
rTH, ^q qildfeild:; Bh.2.65 cra^sT% ?L
5trg WZ: q^oiidfed-
49*
388
c. ^}5f praef. rjrj^r exadversum stare. Su.3.24.
c. Jja praef. fcT stare, adstare, versari, esse. Dev. 7- 2.:
5^FLrf cTrTT i^TH,- 5?IcTfeTrTT hWjI "qf^
Bh. 1.20.: 5ZTo|t^2TffR.^T ^TIrf^^l^ 3.34.: tt-
kA|WI '^k^ilHII ^il^tll oarcffeTrfTi R-
Schl. II. 23. 43. 41.10. MAN.10.6S. Caus. consti-
tuere, facere. Ragh.14.53.: oilot^yiNHdl^! ^T"
c. jgj l) adstare. N.9.8. 2) adire, accedere. N. 4.4. 3) ad-
scendere, e. c. currum, elephantum. Dr.5. 12. Sa. 1.36.
A. 1.7. 10.29. 4) facere, exercere, efficere, parare, ad-
hibere, assumere. N. 19.22. Su. 1.24. Sa. 1.5. N. 18.24.
A.3.30. Bh.3.20. A.3.43.
c. praef. ^THJ* Dr.5.14. Su.2.12. N. 20.16. A.3.
33.
c. (3rSTT' v- gr- 69'',) surgere- Su.4.11. Sa.5.ioi.
Caus. (^f-y |q^) facere ut quis surgat, juvare ad
surgendum. Sa. 5.101. b.
c. 3^praef. Jfg (jy^f-y |) post allquem surgere. Ragh.
2.24.: g^TH. dy^Tcf^iij H$llr^dlH.3Trn5C W
JJ^TTWrL-
c. 37U Prael- qfrT exadversum surgere. Man. 2. 1 19-
c. Praef- ^TH-(^BrqT) 0 surgere- Sa- 1-8. 2) ex-
oriri. Br. 1.10.
c- 3tf 1) adstare, adesse. N. 15. 7. 10.26.l4. R. Schl.
II. 8. 10. Mah. 1. 8057.: ^qrifejj- 2) adire, accede-
re, appropinquare. N.8.25.: ^lflMH^^d^Si; Su-
s-: cTTfX^W^TfH,3^lt>f^ 7TT %<73 R-scW.
1.25.4.: T^ITTWL-" aTHoil^Wrjd.rra *TT%-
rTTcLiqd^rj:; Mah.3.i6509.:^t 'qrT^ fOT J[-
yrq^. 3Tjt%ETrT V" appropinqusv'1) accessit. N.8.10.:
H^ vr^S^TCSTrTHJ R-Schl.n.51.i8.: TfT%r?L
c^|^rj 3qf%ETrt- Coitus causd appropinquare
(atx.). Mah.3. 10754.: rTR,3cTT% '^^qTrTW^cT
HIH-4 fd' ^ A**' colere, venerari, adorare dens. R.
Schi.n.95.7.: dyii^rilH-^Mfdyr); Bhatt.1.3.; 7[
^M^chl^ SFJTH-^MIkyd- Etiam ' Mah.3.
11847.: H. I Kr*T H. M I d y M fesTT:- 4)mi-
nistrare alicui aliquid, c. acc. vel loc. pers. et instr. rei.
Ragh. 17.io.: rft 'JT ... fiTvrg- ^TVf^L rtracfT-
ftfvq' ^Md^: M<*d<u:; ur.1.9.: st^h. siwl
(qi^qlV - HcHI6<*HI 'W^- Caus. 1) col-
locare. R.Schl.II.3.18. 2) facere ut quid accedat, sup-
peditare. R.Schl.I.26.2.
c. 3tf praef. ^fvf adstare, adesse. Pass. Mah. 3. 16132.:
H>Tlojuil 'vgqferrT:-
c. ;jq praef. qfx 1) circumstare. R.Schl.DT. 64. 1. 2) ad-
ire, aggredi, approplnquare. Mah. 3. 13027.: ZJJTT% CTzf-
qTCETrt-
c. ;jq praef. qtrf a("'re aggre<i'i appropinquare. Mah.
3. 1920.
c. 3q praef. J=TH. *) aastare- RH. 1.28. 2) adire, accede-
re, appropinquare. Bh. 2. 2.
c. fT esse, versari, adesse. f#qf%rT *) 1U' est versatur.
bh.13.17.: ffr^TH.- ^fs: ^TofeT MIdH,- 2) ver'
satus, perltus, gnarus, c. loc. R. Schl.1. 12.6.20. rjf|-
Hlljd valde peritus. R. Schl. 1. 9. 8.
c. q proficlsci, procedere. N. 12.1.: ^TT H^pfl
VTH,qrT^; Mau- 1-5034.: CJrT^gT HsT^TT^TH;
6437. qt%SrrT proficiscens. N. 17.35.: S|(fcB|rff: ^T
'rZL^gETT 'sj,o!Hj Sa.4.25. A.5.is. Profectus. is.5.
5.: MiN -c^iV^ - 'Mmm ^TT - qTsfeTH-
oMH. CTT?f- Caus- m;ttere- N. 2 1.35. Br.2.30.
c. q praef. qfff ^ffvf (qr^TT^TqW) proficisci. MAH.
1.683.
c. q praef. fcf 1) proficisci. Mah. 1.6594.3.15218.: fcf-
qrT^; 1.8140.: foiqri^:- 2) se extendere, se dif-
fundere. Mah. 1. 3709.: rT^HT^ Hlfdciii|UI ToTCTrT-
m H^ jtst:-
c. q praef. ^rj^ proficisci. Mah. 1. 4644. 5634. 8306.
H*-qfei|d proficiscens. R.Schl. 11.38. 13. Profectus.
Mah. 3. 85i0.
c. qfrf stare, morarl, versari, esse. Mah. 3.224. jjfrT-
f%rT 0 stas etc- Sa- 5. 88.: crftr ^jjt: qtHferT^
 389

Bh.3.15. In.1.18. 2) calcatus. Hit.8.8.: tfnm 'fg

PJFJ^ 10. p- (qf|c{^Ui q^5t F-) crescere.
ZTJTrT ^SFL^l^fe: ggfrrfw:- 3) versatus, peri- ?Ec<T (r. ^qi^s. 35f) magnus, crassus, corpulentus, turgi-
tus, gnarus, c.lac. (v. praef. j^f). N.22.12.: 5^Tfr5Tc<T:
dus.
^Jffpf^T y frJ fy r|I- Caus. collocare, tradere. R. Schl.
^S[^<Ti?T^T (magnas notas, magna indicia habens,
II. 39.9. Man.3.135.
ex praec. et ^f^f nota, indicium) munificus, liberalis, lar-
crirT praef- ^th. ^mjf?ren q- yfdi- MAH- 1 83S9-
gus. lN.4.11.
' TcT ' ? *V> sgf. 1. et 2. Su. 1.9. Mah. 1. 6558.8360.
^fEJZf n. (a f^gfT s. jf) firmitas, stabilitas, constantia. Bh.
c. JrTJ^ 1) stare. Da. 8. 1. ^HKy rf stans motu vacans.
13.7.
In.2.8. 2) perire. Bhatt.8.11.: ^ rTrL lUM
^ I 2. p. interdum a. lavari, se lavare, se baigner. H. 1.27.:
^rPTH.(scho1- Bhar- i^TW nfwrfrr)- srfwr
rT3T <A\A\>\ HIMM; Mah.3.6o62.: McfrTl^
mortuus. Man. 3-. 247. 5.58. 78. 80. 151. (Vid. etiam ^f-
?T ^TfrT; Up.26.: ^r^f JTffZTTH-- ~ Po'e'"-
T%TrTa^qTP-362-)
^WTrT (cum Zljiuphon.). Mah.3.7072.: ^ ^TFltrT-
c. 5FJTL. praef. rjff^ circumstare. r^f^ff^EJfT circumstans.
Caus. ^=f|q<L||jIl et ^rqTTfT (gr-520.) lavo, abluo.
Mah. 1.4827.
Mah. 3. 14024.: scizra HiqillK. Wn rW 01%
FEJTTJJ l) Adj. (a r. 5^ff s. rjjprog) stabilis, immobilis.
mTTcW; B.Schi.n. 91.5i.: hi^-mRitJ - ^TXL^-
Mah. 1 . 729 1 . 2) Subst. m. nomen SlVi. Su. 3. 24.
S*L 5W W^TT '^T- (Vi<1- ^TT. et
n. (r. ^grr s. 3gFj) l) actio standi, versandi, moran-
cf. gr. vauo, va-fxa; lat. nd-re, nd-s = ^ff% abjecta
di. 2) locus. In.5. 42. Loc. i^\\r\ jure, merito. Ur.
sib.; hib. snamhaim I swim, nisi pertinet ad JjJ, ^f-
75. l4. (Hib. /an a country, region, territory.)
JTJ, ita ut snamhaim sit snavaim, mutato v in mA.)
V<L||(iJL(r- ^JT s- ^cjj^euphon., v. gr. min. 49"'.) stans,
c- TT MtUHrl peritus, gnarus, c. loc. Mah. 1. 3988.:
perstans, durans. HlT. 16. 10.
Mcfi^y ?=T MUillri:-
^SJToTf (r- ^EJT * of^) 0 stans, stabilis, immotus, im-
$=JM (r. s. 55ffi) actio lavandi.
mobilis. Su.3.13. M.27. 2) Subst. m. mons. BII. 10.25. $=tl(djc^(r. ^f s. ^-^inserto J^eupbon., v. gr. min. 94a>.)
T5r2TT?T / (r- ^ETT * frl) 0 statusi actio standi, versandi,
se lavans, se baignant. HlT. 19. 1. in fin. comp.
morandi. Br.2.24. D.38. 2) firmitas, stabilitas, constan-
^fJSf m. tendo, nervus HiT. 35. 12.
tia. N.12.10.
f^Ttf v. sq. et gr. 103. annot.
j^rrr (a r. ^gfj s. ^t) stabilis, firmus, immobilis. Sa.2.29.
1. f^J^ 4. p. amare. f^J\J 1) amatus, amoenus, jucun-
Bh. 6. 33.
dus, suavis. H.2.10. N. 12.57. B.Schl.I.68.4. Megh.1.
T%ET?oTTFiyd/- (*Mt- ex T%err et cllisli.equiis) stabiles
16.1S. 65.97. 2) amans, benevolus, c. loc. B.Schl.II.6.
equos habens, i. e., ut videtur, equos sistens, sustinens, aut
22-: Trjg' ^d. 3) pinguis, adipatus,
equos bene moderans, dexter auriga. In. 1.18.
oleosus.
\i^H {^${ (bau. ex (yij^ et ^TT^T promissum) firnia pro-
e- cr 3fwr ' q- wtT- Sak- 7. s.
missa habens, qui stat promissis (c/. g^jr^r^y). In. 4.
12. 2. fj^i0. p. (^^)i.q. l.f^Tf.

6- * 9' EJ^T (p- 161- UD Ef|r Pr0 EJ^T legendum). ^ 2. p. HIU-I (S1"- 3^0* Fluere, stillare. ^ stillans in
^grrjrf /. (forma anom. a r. ?^ff) postis, pila, columna. A. fine comp. BlGV. 16.2. (Cf. ^f, goth. SNU ire,
3.33. sniva, snau, snivum pro snu-um; snaivs nix, germ. vet.
390

sneo, sne id., gen. snetve-s; lith. snega-s id., mutato a> in c- T5T f^PEq^ manifestus. faRq^L man'fest0<
g, v. gr. comp. 19.; slav. snjeg id.; gr. vew, vtv-trw e aperte. In.5.39-
(TVEFOJ, OVt-U-TCt); hib. snuadhaim I flow, stream, 5- p- (Ulid^UI^IIUIr-l^i) 0 exhilarare. Rigv. 36.
snuadh blood, sneachd nix; germ. vet. SNUZ emun- 10.: ^T^T^JrT- 2) servare custodire, tueri. 3) vivere.
gere, adjecto z, v. gr. comp. p. 109*'. 1.) 1. 6- p- interdumA. tangere. In.2.23.: gi^T^q^qjf
^^1- (y^HI^) propitium esse. ... ^trr; R.Schl. II. 64. 59.: HT *?JST; H.42.6.: ttt-
BFCn / (ut videtur, a JEjg l'us ejecto vid. Hofer, Bei- XT^rr^Tt^T *TT ^CTMt:; Dr.6.23.: ttt cT: fCTOTOT:
trdge p. 393.) nurus. H. 1 . 32. (Germ. vet. snur, snura;
slav. vet. snocha (^ = * , v. gr. comp. 255. m.); Iat. ?T ^TFL^rq: Sqjfe 5RJTL; Mak.2.60.8 icllk^ oT
nurus, gr. ia/0?.) ^J5T^ 33T^:; MAH.3.8236.: sMFJsrft- t*2
SfH 4- (Vf%) edere. tactus. Caus. l) facere ut quis tangat, c. 2. acc. Man.
8.114. 2) dare. MAN.11.135.: <q^j)<^ (schol. ^iJlrL)
* (^Tj) evomere.
m. (r. s. 3j) 1) amor, c. /oc. r. Br. 1.30. H. 1. PT^THM JTT5L- (Lat- wrgo.)
22.2.20. Sa.5.21. 2) pingue, adeps, oleum. R.Schl.II. c. 3jrq tangere. Mah. 1.764.: 3jfqj Sq&(88-
c. ;jq 1) tangere. H. 3.20.: 3^ ST^TFL^q^JSRj
64.68.
^pf^ 1. a. (scribitur yji^, gr. 110a).) palpitarer zucken. N.7.3. Man. 4.143.: 33rfe: qroTFL ^y^jyri,-
2) os abluere (tangere aqua). Man. 2.: <iqyj^i| f^sil
Sak.150.15.: T%TLsTi% HI*<VH- HJk<H n-
tremitus. Ur.40.5. (Cf. ^rjqj;, ipgj^, ^Tfi^.) Mr4H.?T?^?rarr?L- H^iTqr 'q^rL^J^
(schol. dblHi-tL|, ^NlPfL)- 3) se lavare, jc baigner.
c. |%r reniti. Mah. 3. 445.: ^T ^l^&l - cZT"
Man. 5. 62.: ^q*^<t| fqrTT sjf^r:; Mah- 3- ^0-52-
35T%T 'q^T5?T-
^CJfcif 1. interdum p. 1) aemulari, certare, contendere, c.
c. ^q praef. qi^ tangere. Mah.3.165.: ill^ilH. (Gan-
w/r. A.7.17.: ^q^TRT '^ITTtvr:; Mah. 3.744.:
gis aquam) qdjq<y^4|.
TT?TT <qtf"J%' Etiam adjectd praep. <fi^- Mah. 2.
c. ^q praef. g-j^ 1) tangere. Mah.3. 8022.: JJTT^TraVf-
485.: <5T<5 JTsfjTIl BT^fft- 2) aequare, aequalem esse, c.
U ^Tgq^TW iliy^H. (Yamunae aquam). 2) se
acc. Mah. 3. 15292.: ^TsT^T^ chrjilU Jtq^U^rrj
lavare, se baigner. Mah. 3. 10530.: 35^ 'fq ^yq-
H^|gh<j:t 1-205.4991.
c. f^f aemulari. Mah. 1. 10SS.4346.
r c. qf| tangere. R. Schl. I. 9. 38.: q^qFjfsf>% 'J^L
FT^T t0- (il^Ul JJriUl g^?tq r.) capcre, sumere, am-
- qt^t STterlt:-
plecti. (Vid. ^JUJ^quod correptum e ^qilj^.)
c. 5TTL'A N. 23.14. H. 1.49. Man.2.53.
^rjfm. (r. ^Cjiq^tangere s. 33) l) contactus. Bh. 5.21.
2- ^J^L (^om' <t^J4} r- BJ^L) tangens, in yfne comp. N.
2) aura, ventus. A.5.14.
12.37.: RTJcT^JSL-
^q^Vl (r. ^qjn^s. 35^) tactus. Bh. 15.9.
PJ5T (r> '^J3LS- 5T) ,n yfne wy. Bh. 11.24,: ^fth:*
WTST 1. p. (^R * jtfstottw^t: r-) 0 vexare-
X ^J5T-
2) jungere, nectere, serere, componere. In dial. V2d. ^qj^v. *Tpsy.
facere, perficere. RiGV. 10.2.: ^jgf^^qi^ c^pfv^; 22.
1. interdum a. yj^<l||fi|, <yj^ij desiderare,
*9- ^rTTR qsqtr- ("* * qsL-)
 391

appetere, c dat. vel gen. R. Schl. II. 95. 17.: jqj 'JTTWTTCT II.74.6i.: cfrqVLP^T ^TTRTfrT ^Tl^T-
Z\ {\SWU ^J^" SSI WH 2) invidere, c. dat.
vel gen. RaGH. 16.42.: ?r ^fEJ^T! ^^Sn^JpT 3 FfTT 10. r. UJ^ilim, ' 9- 1- 5^ sgf- 1. et 2.
T^oTT JTT 'OL*M<*i^W; Mah. 1.5317.: j^-
4 ^l1^ I0' P' ^hliAHIM (ProPr'e Caus. radd. 1. et 2.
zrrirT - y<wiuii ^rEr^rrcL- <Jrtsisse |at- vro0
^thi) findere.
PJ^T / (r- '?Jf| S- STT) desiderium. Bn. 4.1 4.
C. 5^fJ plauflere, praescrtim brachia manu. MAN. 4.64.:
^h^. 10. r. (f^ *.) findere. (Cf. ^u^., S*JT> q^O
o)|IMIH!l cTTS^L 'Vhl 6 5rL (schoL yilUIHT
nu crystallus; v. sq.
sn% yM-iMH. 35rr^R^f ^ ffzrrrL); lN- - 25-:
^hfc^WMI / (e Praec- et RTtfTT laPIs) UR- 71.4.
^TWETT "^TtTC^L^ttt:-
w/r..
tH\^.?T 10. r. GtM|eQ) spernere, vilipendere.
tMlUi 1- p- (i^, scribitur ^q^;) findere. (Vid. qT< et
c. g- findere. Mah. 4.2100.
cf. germ. vet SPALT findere, spaltu, spialt.)
FTTjT 6. r. (c^rillVL^) tegere.
FTT^T 6. p. i. 9. ^TJf^" praef. f^r Caus. 1) vibrare. Mah. 1 .
^UA. 10. r. (qj]^H HilfUI K-i scribitur ^r^)
6442.: fclMhl^H. ^5*" 2) m'care fac' ardere facio.
R.Schl.I.54.19.: arrafoRihlf^ui:; Mah. 3.404. ridere, deridere. (Vid. et cf. germ. vet. spot jo-
cus, ludicrum, ridiculum, spottdn irridere.)
FTTFT 6. r. (^T^t * ^TR^ r0 se movere, trepidare. C/.
I-^flJ2 1- A- (l^c^; scribitur se expandere, de
^T ^SH' <r<P^u-)
floribus. Vid. 1. ^^^.
|fl 1. crescere, tumescere. FT-RJ^r (v. gr.6l7.) tumi-
dus, turgidus. N.24.37. 2 ^(TJT 10. r. i. q. HJiUi-
f^Tl^L/ nlL^ clunis. H.2.3. ^J^" 6. p. 1) tremere, trepidare. Mr. 274. 3.: *Hoi|^
IFRTT 10- r. (c^oMIH^*lHl<Q f^) te6ere; despicere; ^^TtrT; In.5.51.: Hj,^|y|; Ragh. 12.90.: ^gj-
ferire, laedere, occidere. (Cf. HJ,^o f^JT^O ^frT MoiTri^ m'ca'-e, corruscare, splendere.
^fTTrT v- TOL- Ragh.7.6!.: ^v^TTL " 5r5TT^L; Gita-Gov. 10.6.
'^ 6- * (fut.part. Hhft,rT|(UT, M ** ^lfe"- 3) appetere, surgere, anbrechen, GlTA - Gov. 11. 1 .:
GZnffT, 'l^- ^Q,rJH.(*)) *) dissJlire, dirumpi. isrtffa cf- ^ttt-
Mah. 1.3023.: 5TrTWT IJW rTrT^LrT I Uhfl^TTT- c. ri ^rjr. tremere. Mah.3. 194 1 y^Lftf MlUliy : ' 5T-
2) rumpi, se aperire, se pandere, dehiscere, de floribus. U^Qrl iremens. Mah.3. 1 1493.: y^j]^|vr^.
Gita-Gov.5.2.: Hh6L^^Weh^ *) difTugere. c- fcT 0 tremere. Mah.3. 15639- 2) reniti, resistere. H.
Bhatt. 10. s.: ^^rilVL (schoL y<^l<UMMMIVL); 4.19.: f5T^rT3LiT^f-
14.6.: g^r: yuj^ HTrTT:- (Cf- ^W^^ & ^-t^^l^ (bah. e ^-i^^^tremens et labitim) tremen-
tia labia habens. In.5.51.
2. 1. p. a. i. q. 1. gTffir sgf. 1. et 2. Ram. ed. Ser. i- ' (foT^TrTT) oblivisci.
^sT 1- p. (d^lM^N' vocalis ^ ubique producitur, ita
(*) Radices sextae classis cum medio 3 maximam partem ut ^ig^vera radicis sit forma) tonare, fremere. Bhatt.
hanc vocalem in utroque futuro plurimisque aliis GunA au- 15.44.: dy^slfrL
gendis formis puram retinent. c- foT toT^rftfrT " fremitus, strepitus, e. c. venti. A. 8. 6.:
392 FT - FT
oTRTTT Id^fslrM (sic cum ed. Calc. legendum).
ici^sfy m- * ragh. i3.i2.: ^trfrffot^rg-
^JT l) explet. In. 1.23. Ternpus praesens hdc particuld
saepe Praeteriti accipit significationem. In. 2.28. N. 1.
12. 2) pro SfJT^Jjumus (v. gr. 299- annot.). In.5.42.
^jq^ m. (r. JJ s. 35f) amor. IIlT. 39. 20.
f^TJ 1. p. a. ridere, subridere. Mah.3.952.: ?r (TJrT
szrrm ^iiim; 82. 26.-. jjjtzt^l ^r;
Mah. I.2009.: ^cTH Hr<Um*T cT- c- occ- r;dere
aliquid. Mah. 3.951.: ^0^?^ HTilrTl oT-
f^JTfT n. risus. In. 4.15. (Lett. smer-t ridcre, slav.
smje ja-ti id., germ.vet. smilentir subridens, cujus/ for-
tasse e j (v. i|<$rL)' >ta ut smH respondeat scrto JtrJrq^
formarum gund auctarum, ut jfjrjrrf^T, j^jTjrj^r etc, de-
bilitato a in '; angl. smile; hib. smigeadh a smile Cum
g pro Q, ita ut srnig = ^JTJJ^, debilitato a in i; magadh
mocking, jeering, scoffing , abjecto s, magamhuil
jeering, scoffing = ^jTjrjTryr; gr. fj.et$aw adjecto <S;
lat. miror (v. praef. fcT) adjecto r, quod fortasse e d;
fortasse rideo e sideo, vel emideo, mutatis liquidis metr,
v. gr. comp. 20.)
c. 35rfvi ' '/ s'mf>1- mah. 3. 8732.: ssrf^r^Milvi: suori-
dentes.
c. ^f^iW. Mah.3. t496'9.: ^fHrt-liHri: subrideiites.
c. fsr l) '.</. ny/. Mau.-2.18is.: ^ofFT ^T^cT^g
^TT' fc|*-*-li|FL^oT- 2) obstupescere, obstupefieri. Mah.
1- "214- ?T tcFWT:; 3. 11447.: ^Tcf Pciwk^:;
1.7078.: rTfLq^J Hffjf - fclRl^l^- ^M. c.instr.
obstupcfieri aliqud re. Mah. 4.86l.: ^trT^T^ZT ^ ^dfj-
FFT - oqWTrT ^TJTFTT:- Ragh. 15.68. tcf-
FJTrT obstupefactus. Bh. 11.22.: c51t?1 M pTT feltU|-
rTrar 'ct ^Tcf- c- loikHdi irjr^rarj- c-
loc. Ragh. 2. 33. 3) superbum fieri. atm. c. instr. Man.
4-236.: t\ tcFTT^rT rTCFTT- Caus- io|^IM<t||fir
Sf (v. gr. 521.) obslupefacere. Ragh. 2. 33. Bhatt.5.
58.
(H-lfH^cf (bah. ex praec. et rr^f n. prius) risum
prius habens, a risu incipiens. In. 4.5. H.2.23.
l. p. a. ^jq^- l) merainisse, reminisci, recor-
dari, memorem esse, c. acc. vel gen. Sa.4.27.: JTf T-
ZTT V7TgTHTgfTf^3rTT5L^ H^IW^ST^L; 5.69-:
^cf ^Tf; IN.3.5.: %Tr^^jTTT; Mah. 1.3005.: ?r-
^TT^oTi 4239-: ^TTJ 5TTRJ 3-s446-:
ZTHT ^Tyfr cTT^ToTH Sax. 126.13.: giq^- y^l*
4:Hl7^fri- ^4-""'- Mah- 1-30o6-: H^?L SrfcT i
3Br^r6TtJq_^T ^TTTm 'frT- Pass- Mah.1.74.: jttjt-
Sr: *rMifrTI<4_- ^JJf=f memoratus, vocatus. Bu. 17-
20" rT^ 3JH ^UtO^ SJTJTqj 2l-23- Man.I.io.
2) desiderare, c. gen. R. Schl. II. 70. 15.: ^ff^ 5TQL
ST^L <lWi\U ZT3J <3 HT^tilfa; 11. s.:
5fM -spT JT^lfT yTrt^T fi ^ttj% fr; R- Schl-
11.30. 16. ^JrT desideratus, amatus. Br. 1.30.: JTJT
fj^loL^HT ^fTT (y- **T7> Ca"s- facere ut quis
recordetur. MaH. 3. 11323.: UTlf}d%ll 't%^T ^IWoHL.-
(^JJ correptum e ^.jf^, v. gr. min. 12.; Iat. MOIi, ab-
jecto s, rnemor per redupl., rnos, mdr-is; germ. vet
srner-zo m., smer-za f. dolor, v. 5T5TTT ^0'01"' prpr'e
quod facit ut quis sciat, sentiat; smerzan, anglo-sax.
smeortan dolere; goth. mirja memoro, nuntio = Caus.
^JTTTZTTTh' frlasse scriptura tanquam id quod me-
morat, in memoriam revocat, mutato r in /; maurna
moereo; germ. vet. mdriu annuntio, manifestum facio,
celebro; mdri fama, nostrum Mdhrchen; hib. srnuairean
grief, dcjection = nomini actionis ^jTTrrr; v. Pictet
p. 75.; fortasse srnalanach sorrowful, grieved e sma-
ranach; fortasse srnuainim I think, imagine e srnuai-
rim, nisi pertinet ad JTrJ^q.v.; fortasse muirn natural
affection, love, rnuirne fondness, caresses e iniiiii.
smuirne, v. r*J sgf. 2., fTJTT amatus; lit.Ii. uz-mirsz-tu
obliviscor, adjecta sibilante, sicut in rnirsz-tu morior, v.
jj; gr. jj.eqlfj.va, fJLt^i[j.va.w,\xiaiiegog, fxd^-rvo; fortasse
MEA (fj.tt\ei, fJ.eXofJ.ai cet.) e MEP, nisipertinetad JTTL1)
 393

. reordari. N. 11.24.: -^ TgJr^T; 15.16.
. oblivisci. Dr. 7. .: tf ' <} ^'
, RAGH. 19.2. Etiam recordar!. Sa. 5. 6. nisi
. ed. Cale, pro ff^FRT Agendum ||^|-
. ^recordar!. N. 14.24.: ^^^ ^ ^^.'
. praef. gFjg id. N. 15. 16.
. rj^ praef. id. . 3.15758.
jffT / (- TJ s- ffT) memoria. . 2. 63.
1- (scribitur gr. 110"'.) 1) fluere. RiGV.32.
1-3990.: ... *Hl7-o^y|- 2) currere. Part.praes.
par. N. 13. io.: W|^dl4.lfq 1.- y- *-
^\ . (. s. 35fr) 1) curras. N.8.20. 2) no-
men arboris (Dalbergia ougeiniensis). N. 12.3.
'M 6. et 10. p. uimftb (y^T^T) sonare.
2-PTIT - ^ (frfrf) cogitare, con
siderare.
1. a. cadere, decidere. . 1.30.: ^} P=ffi
<t^fi I / Caus. commovere. Ragh. 6.75.: dldl sf
. fof . 7. simpl. j^rrfj delapsus. A. 10.64.
1. a. () confidere, securum esse. Cf. fTV^-
TTTcFL(a ^5LS- ff^L) sertatus-
1- - Ci IfI 1.' scribitur r^) re, se movere. Cf.
5' T^L'
rgj^/. (ut videtur, a . ^5^ gr-344).) sertum e floribus.
N.5.28.
f5f m. (. fluere s. Jf) l) actio fluendi, stillandi. 2) li
quor, liquidum, gutta. H. 2.9.
1. p. (scribitur etiam 5p ire, fluere. Mah. 1.5081.: -
^m"jm 2.2592.: ^ol^SMlcMI; RSchL
11.63.18.: TTrTra" frMT^Lrfq g^ir ) m-
^; 40 34.: ^r: ^. ,-
. Mah. 1.5329.: ^ 1 ^,-- ~ W
fluens. Man. 4. 122.: \ $? JINIfL' 2) efiundere.
Mah.1.4S5.: ^: ilUldH.^' 3.11118.: 5^-
?J^ .- 3) diffluere, solvi, perire. Man.
2.74.: ^dr^^HI-fe'frrtH-- Etiam - Mah- 3.14767.:
^TSfiT- Caus. effundere. Man. 4. 169- (Cf. , gr.
f'cti e (Ttu), sv-itu), -04, ev-jMa cet, lith.
sratv-ju sanguinem mitto; bib. sruth f. a stream, cur
rent, defluxion; germ, vet sliu-mo velociter, sliumor
citius, nostrum schleunig, v. ^ et Graff 6. 848.; lat
riv-us, ruo.)
c. frJ^ effluere, emanare. Caus. facer ut quid effluat.
Mah. 3.13164.
c. qff i. q. simpl. R. Schi. IL 30. 24.: 5^ ... ^jyjrrr^
. 1) profluere, fluere. N. 24. 15.: ^^.
{5| 54 I^H ( rl_- 2) facere ut 4*^ Auat, effundere.
H. 2. s.: vr^T -. W H^dlH. 5-
off^r; R. Schi. . 48. 13. Absol. . 1.22.: ;
UWdld: krW\\- profluere facens, effundens.
R. Schi. . 85. is.-. : ^cii^t: ^; ...
. 1) fluere. fcI^fT fluens. R.Schl.I.34.9^: Jc^
^- 2) effundere. Mah. 3.825.: ... -
g^/. cochlear sacrifcale. Dr. 6.20.
. (ut videtur, e ^r^abjecto . . ^. N.
16. 1 4. in fine . .
^-"" ( " s- 35RL'nserto fl^) flumen, cursus. H. 1.
2. . 10.31.

(*) Schlegelius banc radicem ubique scribit inde sj5j

. p. \\\\ (5 ?) ari, ire.
50
394 *=T -
jTqJ l) pron.pers. tertiae pers. in inilio compositorum, ipse,
sui, sibi cet. Vid. ScPTrTH.' ^&Hz 5oPEBp E""a'"
primam et secundam pers. re/ertur, v. irCll^ft^T" (Huc
pertinet pracrit. ^f sui, ejus, ipsius in anal. cum ^ pro
^ tui, mei; zend. jjjev hi, j^ftV hdi; v.^ol^^etgr.
comp. 34l. 2) suus. In. 1.32.34. 5.29. Su. 1.28. Etiam
meus, tuus, noster, vester. Ur. 39.13.: ct)U|<Ul(M' ^cfTH.
dy c4 *cii4 1 *~L conditionem meam; N. 1 4. 15.: Cf^jf^
JlUWtl t^lfcl IR^ Passus tuos: 24-: ^cTfL^W
Idr^lM rT partem tuam; Ur.26.3.: ^ |if<-|IH_ 5TST
^oT^^H M^iyi in n,anu tua- Subst. n. proprium,
peculium. N. 18.3.26.7. (Cum ^5T pron. pers. cf. lat.
sui, gr. cZ, (T<pE, <T(pW e OTE, (TFEte; lith. jbw sibi, sa-
wens sui cet.; slav. sebje sibi, jeJe sui cet.; goth. sci-na
sui e svei-na; sot sicut, instrument. a Them. sva; svi in
svi-kuntlis manifestus, debilitato a in i. Cum ^of pos-
sess. cf. lat. suus, gr. (T<pCS, OS; lith. sdwa-s suus, J<ia
sua; slav. svoi, svaja, svoe suus, a, um; svo-bodj liber,
svo-boda libertas, ubi svo = ^qT in initio comp.; goth.
svis n., Them. svesa proprium; germ.vet. suds proprius,
Graff 6.903.)
^of^T (a praec. s. ^j) suus, proprius. N. 5.43. 16.3.24.42.
25.5.
^R3^5" 1- A- (grfot r-) ire> se movere. Cf. ^qJ^,
^dilriH.^"- (e ^T et JTrT aui ""* in acc- neut0 L i-
5TTr*TTTrTH-- Sak.18.7.
^Of ff 1. p. (^Tqnt * scribitur ^cTJl) ire' se movere.
(Cf. germ. vet. SUANG vibrare, suingu, suang, suun-
gumis.)
t-ojx^) (e g et HtjQ) valde clarus, valde purus. HlT. 2o.
13.
Jrd-o^r^ (e SoT et ^p^) v- I^V
^cTsT, fGpSjT ' (pro ScT^scriuitur ^FcfsL* gr- n0"*-)
amplecti. N.24.44.: yfjjj^... JT^cTsT; Ragh. 13.70.:
fl^dsldi Mau. 2.2595.: ^cfsTRWi 3.i4724.: ^5rf%-
pff-
C-TT7 (praet. augment. 1. qjfjEoTst et CJifysj, praet.mltf.
qZPteT% et qiffell^. P"et. redupl. qjfH^st et Cf"
Qqysf) ' 1- ^impi. N. 17. i2. 23.24.: rTTH-^RWT;
Mab. 1.8000.: rrn^oTSTi 3.2tt.: cjf^qyjj; R.Schl.
II. 75. 9.: qzfefitrTTH-' u- 83- 10-: <TRWsTR P>
c^TsTJTR-
c. qf^ praef. gfyf id. Part.praes. par. R.SchI.II.44.10.:
c. qf^ praef. ?TH.'y- ^AH. 1.3307.
cTsTT '" (e ^cT et STST 1- v-) cognatus. Bh. i . 45. Col-
lective cognati. Bh. 1. 28. N. 13.34.
FdTT i. p. i. q. irs-
tJoTrTPT (B'<H- e >FcT et dt^) 'iDer, qui suae potestatis, sui
juris. HlT.69. 13. Vid. ^ofi^^.
^olff^^df. (e ^of suii >Pse s- rTH.) ex se> Per se- Mah.3.
10051.: ^oTrT: 5tTHTTFT:-
fcT^" i. (fortasse e g et ^gfg^ edere) i) ath. jucunde sa-
pere, jucundi, suavis saporis esse. RlGV.V.6. 7.: ^pZTI
rT SoT^rTTH.- 2) F- gustare- Rigv.V.2.2.:
^oTT S^TJTTR IpJfT- rid- Westerg. et cf.
^cin-
^cT^TT (e ^of et tff a r. ponere, dare) l) /. majorum
cibus. 2) Indecl. vox quam pronuntiant ii, qui majori-
bus dona offerunt. Bh. 9. 15.
1. et 10. p. sonare. R. Schl.EL 65.5.: fo|^||: -
M^cf^:; Ghat.5.: sTc?T5T: ^cTFTtT:- (Vid. yn^,
yH.' ShUL et 'at' sorwi ^iD- s'an "a voice, soun(i,
scream; fortasse gr. tpwvy e <r<pu)vv\, v. ^oT- L'10- "W"
sono et slav. ^veniii magis cum gfjUJ^ quam cum ^cfH
conveniunt, mutato A: in deinde in z, ^ = j| .)
2. t^s io. p. ^Hiiim et ^cTMiiim (jyddHH *
rfHT r0 ornare.
^oTT m- (r- *rdrLs- 3j) sonus, sonitus, strepitus. N.21-
5.25.5.
2. p. etiam 1. j. interdum a. (anom^ v. gr. 6.9 i.)
1) dormire. 1\Un.1.52.: jrgrj ^dltffd; 54: ^f

fqffT; H.I.51.: ^oTQWt 'T. 4.i5.: ^qrcL^; N.
13.61.: ^d^llfM; Mah. 3. 13984.: ^ofq^; l5993.:
^cjq^; R.Schl.I.47.19.: 4;o|t-^IM$; 11.28.11.:^-
Cijf^. 2) obdormire, capere somnum. N. 10.6.: H\\-r\'.
g^m; mab.2.2027.: ^yiTiiiviHi ^nftivrT srsor-
q^. 3) jacere. Mah. 4. 1674.: 3o?Jt tPg:-
4) mortuum esse. Bhatt. 18. 1 i.: cTTi^ToTT *T coTtTf?T
(schoi. g'ay. ^r^TSTR. g^tw:)- 0 q"
dormivit. Sa.5.64.67. 2) dormiens. H. 1.50.2.33.35.
Caus. ^oliq^ifi^ 1) sopire. 2) occidere, interficere.
Buatt. 15.98.: ojiui^ SSFJ^TfU- (Gotn- SLtP dor-
mire, sttpa dormio, praet. saizllp ss mutato v
in /, v. gr. comp. 20.; germ. vet. sldfon dormio, sldfit
dormit. Ad Caus. cdlM^lfi-l pertinent lat. sdpio (ejecto
v, 6 = <1), island. vet. svefja sopire, germ. vet. in-suepiu
sopio, Grimm 1.869-, slav. C hll-H-IUH sp-i-s'i dormis.
Vid. ^cTR.)
c. 35T5T dormire. 9yb|-|W dormiens. R.Schl.II.56.1.
c- JT ** T3H 0 Vl[ domiivit. Sa.5.65.: gf^L^L
CPgHT JT%; 5-fi9- 2) dormiens. H.1.38.: qg^T^-
trffir^-
c. J=rR.,d' ^f^H dormiens. N. 13.10. H.3.6.
colH m- (r- 5TCLS- rT) somnium. N. 12.98. Sa. 5.71.
(Island. vet. svefn somnus, lith. sdpna-s somnium, unde
sapniu somnio, lat. somnus e sopnus in analogia c. r.
58.; gr. V7TV0i; hib. suain <sleep", suaimhneach quiet,
calm, tranquil, easy, safe, pleasant, delightful, suaimh-
nighim I rest, please, charm; cambro-brit. fiephun
somnus.)
<^q|}4N (nom, m.f. n. CrT3E|) dormiens. Mah.3. 10648.
coTVTToT m- (e coT etTToT natura, indoles) natura, indoles.
N.19.6. Bu.5. 14.8.3.
coT^ (Per se ipsum existens e ^oT et *j) cognomen
Fischnus. Am.
;s=cTToRT2T - (e <=5T et foFT?T reg') Patria- HlT.26.4.
coPToT^ "*' (e <to|4|i-|^et cf^ eIectio) feminae libera mariti
electio. N.2.8.
395
^fjjl^Indecl. (proprie nom. a stirpe 5T adjecto ^-, unde
3EcTi cum termin. JJf^, in analogia cum 33^iq_ego,
tu, dyiji^hic, v. gr. 276.) ipse. (Cf. hlb.fein own, self,
sin that, there, siom they, them; cambro-brit hun
ipse.)
<co|i|rCTH (sui ipsius splendorem habens, per se
ipsum splendens, bah. e co|<!TH_et ETHT splendor.)
Fem. cc|<i|<-y<vn' nom. pr. Apsarasae. J.N. 2. 29.
cdyi4m. (tatp. e =5T?TIT_'Pse e M existens) per se ip-
sum existens, cognomen dei Brahmae.
ccM&^rf (e 5 et ScrT^frT) valde ornatus. N.2.11.
1. tOJ^ 10. p. cd^lW (?TT%^) sPemere. Vid. ^oj.
2. <coTS( Tndect- (vid. ^T^ splendere) coelum. Bn.1.22. Bh.
9.20. (Zend. ?*u<i}> hvarr sol, v. gr. comp. 30.; hib.
speur the sky, firmament, v. Pictet p. 74.; fortasse soir
the east, the morning, a sole oriente dictum; lat. sol\
gr. TsAae., (TA>)V*); fortasse lith. sdule sol e swale, suale;
russ. solize sol. De ^Ao? et goth. sauil v. cjzf)
coTf '" (r- coj sonare s. 3-j) l) sonus. 2) vocalis littera.
Sa.5.25.
coTTf m- (e cdl^ et JT) coelum Indri, deorum sedes. iH.l.
23. N. 12.63.
cdiif (a praec. s. ?T) coelestis.
ccPlf (correptum e ^oWf 1- v0 aurum. Am. '
,r ^ .
r^rTiO-J' (JTrJTTrT^) ,re metuere.
A- (*llco|l^ * ETlfrlfcH*ii: v-) gustare, lambere,
gaudere. Cf.
co|olM.| (BAH- e ccT suus et oT5T voluntas) suam volunta-
tem habens, voluntarius, spontaneus. H. 4. 4.
cowu v- q-
^5T*cJ / l*n casibus fortibus cc|dl^ v- gr- 180-! ut vl(le-
tur, ejrgf suus et i.e. 3^ Pr05fji ^fTR' = Wt fe-
mina, cujus t servatum est in linguis germanicis et slav.,
v- coTfR. 5T5TNet]Pott 2.554.) soror. H.1.31.
(Goth. svistar, germ. vet. suestar, nostrum Schivester,
angl. sister; slav. sestra, lith. sessu per assim. e sestii,
50*
396
gen. sesser-s, pl. nom. sesser-es ; lat. soror e sosor,
suostor, sordrem *:o(y|^; cambro-brit. chivaer,
v. Pictet p. 73. Huc etiam traxerim hib. piuthar, ila ut
mutilatum sit e spiusthar, mutato v in p sicut in speur
coelum := ^oT^[" 1- v0
fcP^T 1. A. (iloM IH-) "* se movere-
^o.ted (e et IXWft existentia, a r. 53^s.
jein, salus, felicitas. /n classicd linguA Indecl. vel potius
neut. ^uoo" so/um in nom. et acc. inoenitur. N. 12. 120.
DR. 9. 23. A. 2. 13. 10.4l. Bn. 11.21. In dialecto
Vid. declinatur, e. c. RlGV. 1. 9.: ^-Qj^Jj felicitatis
causa.
<roH%rtolM-l " (e Praec- et 5TTSR a Caus- r- SI^L*
3grjq-) l) precatio salutis, r. 5f^Cauj. 2) ritus quidam
sacer, Wils. a religious rite preparatorjr to anjr impor-
tant observance, in tvhich the Brahmans stretv boiled
rice on Ihe ground, and invoke the blessings of the gods
on the ceremonjr about to comrnence. Ur.4o. 1.
J=oT?3^ (in se stans, versans, e j^r ct ^gf) j) sui
compos. N. 2. 1.5.6.7. Bh. 14.24. 2) sanus, salvus, va-
lens. Sa. 5. 81. 109.
^clDlfl n* (karx. e bene et 33TJTfT " aggressus) salu-
tatio (VTMkommen, we/come). N. 12.68.
^cTTfPp^T /i. (a ^rdrit^ s- ZT) lioertas liberum arbitrium.
Hit. 28. 16. 69.i4.
fcTJj^ 1. 10. p. i. q. ScR- ^cn^rTfar gustandus,
sapidus, jucundi, suavis saporis. In. 1.26. (Vid.
^dl^ et cf. gr. fyoyixu, r\^og, avbdvw, cambro-brit
chtvaet/iu gustare, armor. chwaesa odorari, v. Pictet
p.73.)
c. 35TT 10. p. gustare. R.Schl.I.9.36.: fTRLtll^olN ST
*MIrcHKd4pflftl- ^IT^cTFJ gusUndus, ju-
cundi, suavis saporis. HlT. 8. 12. Vid. 33J^oTT5^' 53T-
^oTRTT-
cTTJ (fem- ^rn et ^cTTST) dulcis> suavis' j'ucundus.
(Anglo-sax. svet dulcis, germ. vet suazi, suoziiA., no-
strum siifs, goth. sutizd dulcius; lith. sa/dits dulcis e
sladiis, mutato i in /, v. gr. comp. 20., slav. CAA^TKT>
s/adk id., gr. y\o\i, lat. suavis e suadus ejecto d, ad-
jecto i; vid. ^oT^O
^cTTytJT Adi- (ecT et3>JVTtrT) sibi ipsi subjectus, sui pro-
prius. Lass. 90.15.: ^dlkpM^lloMI "3^- Nostri
proprius, qui in nostra potestate. HlT. 122.3.4.
^oTTWTRT (e ^5T proprius et JJV^TTT lectio a rad- \
praef. ggff^f suff. jfj) tacita vel susurrans lectio Vidorum.
Su.2.22. BH.4.28. 16.1.
*rO| I fi-l ~L-m* (a ^cT proprium, peculium, producto suff.
f^|r^) dominus.
^ofTRT " (a Praec- s. ZT) dominium, imperium. HiT. 84. 8.
tc| I"dec/.vox quam pronuntiant ii, qui diis dona offerunt.
j%oTfi^Particu'a interrogativa. Mah.3.10648.: fsfi" T^oTfL'
cfv&J ferfL- 1-3571" ftoTfL; R- Schl- n- 65.
t>f ffoTft-
4. p. a. sudare. GiTA-G. 10. 16.: fccj^H-
f^oT^T sudans. Lass. 59.6. Caus. facere ut quis sudet,
calefacere. Hit.70.i7.: ^otf?7T- CLl-J . trans. sudare,
exsudare a/qd. trop. dimittere (JfTxJTq *) ^oj^d
qiq^L fT^TOT SIHI- (Island. vet. sviti, sveiti sudor, v.
i-ojg^, angl. sa/eat, germ. vet. sueiz sudor, suizzu sudo,
lett fstvts-t sudare, praet. fswldu; lat. sudo, gr. /oYu),
l&OS, <r$U$; armor. chtvez sudor, cambro-brit chwejsu
sudare.)
c. rj i. a. simp/. q|%o|fi sudans. R. Schl. H. 1 00. 35.
^ 1.*. (5ro^Tqrrrq%:) 0 sonare, v.^j. In dial.
Vid. recitare. Rigv.88.5.: ^oT^ <> ?T?L*Tr5fTT JTT-
?TJtT 5T: "9,uem (hymnum) recitavit Gotamas vobis,
Marutes! (^r^r^- praet mltf. 7.). ^oTZf laudandus.
Rir.v. 32.2. ^cj^ui inclutus. Rigv. 18. i. 2) vexare,
v. praep. ^TL* (^^ e ^ol^) lat- susurro, slav. svir-a-ti
tibi3 canere, gr. TVOty^, <rvoto~<TW, v.Pott 1.225.; goth.
SVAR jurare, fortasse primitive dicere. Cum ^oRT 'au_
dandus, ^oTTJTT 'nclutus cf. goth. svirs honoratus, ga-
sviran glorificari; c. i. e. ^oT^ vexare c germ.
vet. sueran dolere, suirit dolet, sudr gravis.)

. 35" comprobare. Rigv. 1 0. 4.: ^l^-fl (v. gramm.
min. ed. 2. . 145. annot.) rfvrcr{ hymnos com-
proba.
. r^ . vexare. . 9. 28.: () fsrf^ST: Hit. 70. 16.
mt-
_ 9- * ^UIIH (f^T) laedere, occidere.
<^)| / (e g- et ^.|) liberum arbitrium. Hit. 1 7. 15.
40.18. Lass. 29. 15. 39. 13.
^partcula expletiva. In.1.37. RlGV.88.5. 121.2.
^r m. anser. N. 1.19. Fem. (Gr. yj\v abject
syllab finali, lat. anser abject litter initial!; germ. vet.
gans f., Them, garni, genii, pertinet ad fern, f^fj', ta
lith. z asi-s f. et slav. gsj e gonsj (v. gr. comp. 255. g.).
Hib. geadh a goose, ganra a gander mutilatum esse
videtur e gandra, cf. anglo-sax. gandra(n) anser mas,
germ. vet. ganzo(ri) id. e ganto(n); cambro - brit. gwjrz,
armor, gtvaz, cum z z= d.)
^77 1- () splendere. (Hib. gath a ray or beam.)
6 l- (sMlr=h}) violenter agere. V. sq.
. (. s. 3gf) vis, violentia. Up. 30.
/ (. 5- frf) occisio, caedes. Hit. 38. 16.
' A- (y^IrMi * Joli r-) cacare-
1. *ft*i 2. p. (anom. v. gr. 357. et 694.) 1) pulsare, fcrire,
tundere. Mah. 1.6706.: r^fjfqT^-- ST^TR 37STCJT;
DR.5.7.: ^- yq^H Mah.4.701. 2)sae-
pissime occidere, interficere. H. 2. 12.: '^
crFLSTcHJ 3-7-: ^HbIIM; 3. 19.
Mah. 2. 2539.: JOTtt -
fi|fa. Etiam . . 1.5579.: trop, de
lere, destruere, extinguere. Br.2.3.: 0?5^ 5T%; Sa.
3. .: ' wf$i> 5- 17-: - . ggj praef. impedir. R.Schi. . 10.32.: ^ ^
Cous. \\ occidendum, delendum, curare. . 2.
397
m- (r- ftcl^ s- T) sndor (v. r. feoi^).
^/T i) (r-%5f^: s-PR) sudatio. 2) {. .^;
s. =fj) actio faciendi ut quis sudet, actio calefaciendi.
(ut videtur, e <=r et obsoleto derivato radicis ^[)
Adj. liber, qui sui juris, suae potestatis. Subit, . libe
rum arbitrium. N. 2 1.13. Sa. 5. 98. [^^>. ad
suum arbitrium. Sak. 25.
*- ^FTEf *r - ^ ^,; mah. 2.975.
Man.8.34. Desid. jjyj^(gr. 551.) occidere velle.
NAL. 13. 8.: sitliy-H:- Sensu fut. verbi primi-
tioi (cf. moriturus. Dr. 7. 5.). H. 4. 30.: yr=TJ
q. v.; gr. AN, -/, -S-avare, Sevw, goth. dai<-
/Auj mors, mutato n in u, v. gr. comp. 255. g. et 4 32.,
dau-ths mortuus, Them, dau-da = ^-^J" e yrfj-^i ~
daudjan pugnare, div-ans morti obnoxius, debilitato a
in i; germ. vet. dow-n, tow-an mori, d-t, t-t mortuus,
dd, td mors; lat. FEND, offendo, defendo (Pott 1.
255.) c. / = sicut in fumus, irtferus, rufus, v. ^TTi
nj^i ^^> fortasse / mutatis Iiquidis n et ; hib.
gonaim I wound, sting, stab, fortasse gail "slaugh
ter", mutatis Iiquidis n et /; gaillim I hurt; vid. f^f-
. abigere, dcpellere. Rigv. 42.2.: ggrjf f ^-
Str Man. 6. 96.: ^^ '?^ rK-
- 55 ' V- *1- . 1. 13. . 7.6.: (TUjy^v. gr.
324. gr. min. 293.); M. 1.7736.
- id. Mah. 2. 915.: T^r^L srrgwq- T55T-
. id. Dr. 8. 35.
. 3^]- praef. j^rfvf id. Mah. 1 . 8223.
398 - ^TT
-rC?^9EfTVfq# ir- Vid- Praef- f^T-
c. 5gy praef. tTTL 0 conglobare, comprimere. A. 3. 40.:
?fftr ** Pef. 2) contingere.
Da. 5. 17.: ^ff ^TTTOT tR^TRJ VTfJTT: 5TFK-
3) 1. 9. MAH. 1.6291.: 5TTT>-?TT M^lsl^;
ra*- vtTf Mmny-
c- 3rLtollere- R-SchLIL 53.32.: i)cHIl^rHllcL^T
'*37tT 3*TrT suPerous- Hit. 1 15.il.
c. ;3TT l) pulsare, ferire. trop. H. 2.29. N. 7. l4. Bh. 1.
38. 2) attingere, contingere, usurpare, adhibere. Man.
9.208.: dy^qyrLN^c!TH.-
c. j?T r- A- 0 pulsare, ferire. A.3.19-: MWH^I^W
f%cTTRj Mah-3- 12220.: fiy^jjy TcTT^raq- ^pftq"
r<U*HHj 4-l680-: TcTrTC^W TSTsTCT- o*-
profligare. HlT. 6. l4.: g^f frT^f^7' 2) occidere, nter-
ficere. H.4.15.: pTTH.^cT - frT^RL^PJ; Su.4.18.
R. Schl. I. 45. 49. 3) demergere, defigere. R. Schl. H.
82.16.: xrir M^rWrW:-
c. f^T Praef. "TJ^ pulsare, ferire. Mah.3. 12261.
c. frT praef. f%T l) pulsare. R.Schl. 1. 9. 16. 2) occidere,
interficere, destruere, delere. Mah. 1.2837. A.8.25.
c. qTf abigere, propellere. Mah.3.12889-: ljcj|<i<j: ... cfT-
c. qf^ decutere, dejicere. GlTA- G. 5. 13.: qf^^fTg--
c. qf^f p. a. I) referire. Mah.3. 1091.: y fd^r-il 14, tf-
rT% 'cf rW 11^ f^RTrf:- 2) repdlere, znrucA:-
Wag-en. A. 3. 31.: ^lUfr^ gfrT^rW '#! 8.11.
Mah. 1.S278.: sf^q- ?rg% crq\qfrtsT#; 2.81.
3) pulsare, ferire. A. 1 0. 20. 36.
c. f%T 0 pulsare, ferire. A. 8. 4. 10. 23.56. trop. affli-
gere,iTrT: animum. Mah.2. 151.: TTrTT (c^eifrT- 2) re-
pudiarc, repellere. Ragh.2.58.: ?fT 'tff% 5^- JT CT"
wt tct^ftj ii 2'- 7%: rT c^i^rf ^rsj-
f^ STT^TfTT- 3) 'mpedire. R. Schl.II.23.22.: ^j^-
QMT: SPTSrTPEL fT JTT 'J TrtTTfHq^r)^... f^-
J3j:; Mah.3.15138.: rrf Tcf^cTrT JT^rT (fcf^cTrT
Imperal. Pass. c. term. iMfl. v. gr. 493.). * Caus. de-
lendum curare. HlT. 1 02. 6.: If^rif fcfWrTtTrL*
c. "rj"L 0 colligere, conjungere. Man.2.71.: "tf^rcT
5rTT; Hit.14.io.: HVdl^LrJ ^Tfit sTT^TH,-
Coacervare. In.1.6.: JffUTra' rM 'QcrTT:- 2) contra-
here. Dr.7.9.: VJ^T^rTycfJL-
c. "ETTL praef. "ETTVT conjungere, adjungere, copulare.
Mah. 2. 800.
2. ^jf^Adj. (infine comp., r. "g#"L) occidens, destruens, de-
Iens. Bh. 6. 17.
m.f. maxilla. (Gr. ytVW, goth. kinnu-s f. maxilla,
germ. vet. kinni n. id. et mentum; lith. x anda-s pertinet
ad JTtr3", fortasse etiam lat gena, ita ut mutilatum sit e
genda.)
^f- 9-
i^yT Inlerj. gaudii, misericordiae, consternationis, etiam
particula inceptiva. (Am. "^-q vTgi^jTqWT cTT^TTf-
THfcTqi^i:)- H.l.51. A.3.9. Bh. 10.19. Ua.8.17.
Megh.102.)
f--f-f m. (r. "5r"Ls- rj) 0 oecwor. Bh. 2. 19. 2) eversor,
subversor, exstinctor. HlT. 22. 12.
1.*. (JT^T) ire.
l. p- (fTrTT ^TR) 're defatigari. Cf. .
^jjf m. (fortasse a r. fjZJ^ nisi a f^, suff. equus. N.
19.2.
(^T (r. i^jf s. J%) 1) Adj. in fine comp. rapiens. 2) Subst. m.
cognomen dei Sivi.
=Tijf n. (r. ^ s. -EfrT) actio tollendi, auferendi. Hit.75.7.
"^f^ l) Adj. a) viridis. b) gilvus, flavus. c) nigricans e
gilvo. lN. 1. 7. 5. 1. A. 4. 12. IN. 5. 54. 2) Subst. m.
a) equus. A. 1.1.2.5. b) leo. Dr.5.7. c) nomen Pisch-
nus.
^f^ll| (/. IjfT) e flav0 albus. Subst. m. nomen anima-
lis quadrupedis (Wib.: a deer). Dr.4.15.
^f^fj^viridis. (Fortasse lat viridis e guiridis, sicut vieo e
guivo, v. l^fcLi ''ln* * ^lias v*r'o,is *6lf gramen, c. I

pro ; fortasse gr. %', %Aco cet. %, %-
; %tXc %aAo; hib. ^/oj green, verdant, pale;
germ, vet groit virescit, grit id., gruanti virens, gruoti
viror, grni, crni viridis, v. Graff 4. 298.)
^L + ^TT?L- A- 4. 50.
vl^dliH TO* (flavos tWegilvo nigricantes equos
h ab ens, e et 51 e4uus) nomen Indri. In. 5.
54.
Wjtrtt / (a * producto TT- S. in fern.) ^\ m- (a praec. s.
plantae. (Wils.: Yellow or clubulic mjrrobalan, Ter-
minalia chabula).
^Vf " palatium. . 39. 20.
^>4 l. p. . 9. |[^. In dial. Vd. amare. RiGV. 93. 7.
Precari. RiGV.55. 4. Minar!. RiGV.57.2.
c. fli '/. Vd. amare, gratum habere. RiGV. 40. 6.
57.1.93.1.
m. (r. ^^gaudere s. ) gaudium. In. 2. 25.
I. r. arare. Vid. sq.
" (T- ^*- T) aratrum. Am.
fcjt^n. (r. f Ds offerre sufT. ^"^) butyrum purifica-
tum. Rh. 4. 24.
n. (r. ^ Diis offerre s. jr) quod offertur, offerendum
Diis. Su. 2. 10.
^0|c<|^. m- 4U' aufert, consumit diis oblata, e
et 5 ferens, auferens a r. grg s. jr) ignis. Dr.
2.10.
^oZTTRFT m- (e et cTRFT ferens, auferens, a r.
5Tf| s- FT) ;gn!s (v- praec). In. 5.1 4.
^tl 1. p. ridere, subridere. R. Schi. I. 46. 17.: fl^l^-cj
-4; . 3. 3003.: ^2J%. (Fortasse ^e
^, quod in Intens, formaret ^' ad quod gr. -
Setcty referri possent.)
. leridere, irridere, c. . R. Schi. . 35. 31.
, id. R. Schi. II. 78. 1 7.
c. 5T5T 'd- Mah.3. 11181.
. id. Ghat. 17.
399
. ridere. H. 4.1.41. Rr.3.22. . acc. ridere, irri
dere alqm. N. 12.117.
. praef. rjj-idere. Mah. 1.3431.
. id. Mah. 1 . 4225. C. acc irridere. Mah. 1 . 4762.
m. manus, et elephanti proboscis. Dr.5.17. H.3.9-
^.^d'i^'"' (a Praec- s* elePnantus. In. 3.9.
^f^TT (e ^^d*i. et 1- v-) elephantorum custos.
V.so.
id. HlT.58.21.
l.^T 3. p. (anom. v. gr. 370., gerund, f^pff, part. pass.
c- et n^tr) relinquere, de-
serere. R. Schi. 1. 1.39.: ff m4J II. 56.3.: jf-
> rl-^iy; Sa.6.37.: ^ '^qTRLT^H.;
N.11.3. Rh.2.33. Ragh.14.6i.:
2) amittere, privan, orbari. R. Schi. II. 12. 8 i.: <^II<TII
? gsra \ - _^0 '-
^' Pass. 1) relinqui, deseri. . 126.21.:
: ^ . 3.17.: ^ ^- -
*. 2) privar!, cum ins/rum. vel abtat, vel accus. RR. 2.
20" ffl^T STT% '5 - fRir-
frrqj Man. 5. 161.: C|fdii|ctlll \&\ R.Schi. .
64.5.: .^^^ - 3) vir)us Privar'
debilitar!, confie!, exhauriri, tabescere. Mah. 1.6291.:
lWLr^ * Praef- crff- ^1
malus, vilis. N. 19. 14.. Caus. relinquere,
deserere faci, inde abstraho, detraho, derogo. Mah. 3.
1463.: 5.^ H ^# ^:-
Omitiere. Man. 3. 71.: % . R
^iqlrl- (Gr- W-O, %4-a; forUsse lat haben,
goth. haba, liabais Caus. ^|tj(||^|-)
35 relinquere. N. 24. 11. i3. 2) excipere, excep
tare, m gerund. A. 3.47.: 35^5^ 1
c. 3Jr% i. q. sirnpl. Pass, relinqui, restare. Mah. 3.
11558.
c. praef. f^f relinquere. Mah.3. 13661.
- relinquere. Pass, l) relinqui. HiT.53. l4. 2) pri
400
vari, c. abl. Hrr. 100.22.: 5r^|M<^|yWj: ... qf}'-
^jjj^; N. 19.33. 3) viribus privari, debilitari, confici,
labescere. Ur. 40. iO.infr.: qj}^|i|H|^^' Mah.
3. I2S58. 4) deesse, deficere, desiderari. Mah. 1. 747.:
ZTrL f^ry^ SreCRPI^ Ml^Wrl rTC <^IL
5T^L tiq^W^kli-L H5frTT (shAIHIUIH.*
c. rj l) relinquere. Bh.2.39-55. 2) discedere. N.26. 25.:
i. q. Pass. simpl. sgf. 3. Man. 4. 4l.
c. rj praef. f^r privari. (ciy^lUf privatus, c. instr. MAH.
1.8142.
c. f^ relinquere. N.9.32. Bh.2.22. Mah. 3. S406. fut.
ioldfemiM Pro lcl^kilH- Etiam * Mah.2.
2604.: ~\ tcT^T?^ oT:- (d^lH O privatus, orba-
tus. N.17.22.: fq^TfcTft^T; R.Schl.II.52.37.: ~\-
f^^trT: te privatus, sine te. 2) solutus, liberatus, liber.
Ragh. 18.13.: *|rfy^t oJT^r^T ToT^tfT:-
2~~\ 3. a. fgf| (anom. v. gr. 370.), praet mltf. dy^jfi^.
Ire, cedere, reccdere. Rigv. 37-7.: Isl^ld qoldl
TJTT^:- (Cf. gr. myjtvw (xlyjlfu) forma redupl., cf.
Pott II. 691.)
c 0 surgere. Rigv. 105.18.: 9.4.: rj-
f^r pfTJ^ ^S^T^TrT- 2) Trans- sursum movere. Bhatt.
3-47.: 35IT%^*L3T5WFT: (scnoL 37r'J JT?TH>
c. ^7Lire- Nalod. 1.54.: ^JTT^rT H^L-
^TT^T / (r- ^T s- T?T Pro frT) relictio. Bh. 2.65.
^TJffT n. (ut videtur, a r. ^>7Lve' T^ 're S- ^l^T) annus- H.
4.23.
^TT^L (^ s" <F*L) caP'ens rapiens, in finc comp. N.13.1.
(a cor s- 5f) amor- Ur.85. io.
^Mi<rt e,iam StM^M et ^MI^crf n. veneni genus.
Hit.23.5.: ^TT^fT fcTqTL-
^Jc| m. (ut videtur, ar.^ clamare s. ~\, cf. gr. 449.) nu-
gae, ineptiae, deliciae feminarum. (Wils.: Any feminine
act of amorous pastime, or tending to ex.cite amorous
sensations, coquetry, blandislanent, dalliance.). IN. 2.
32.
^.1 W"L.(r- ^^.s* ^*i.) ria'ens subridens, in finetfomp. N.
3. i4.
^I^IAJrT Adj. (e ^i^i heu! heu! et Jjpf qui est) hcu! heu!
clamans. Sa. 2.23. N. 17.31.
1 f% 5- * (anom- v- S1"- U3- m- 572- JT^T * JTrTT oCS-
?T v.) 1) ire. 2) mittere. Rigv.34. 11.: cT5T ft>-
^cTtrT; Bhatt. 14.36.: jt37 <t|shlslrTI fsrszT (scho1-
qRTrTT' qfqrTT)- rii- Praef- q- 3) augere, amplificare.
Rigv. 23.17.: ~~ ^T f^oTfoL^EjyTJL- *) tueri. Rigv.
1 8. 4. (Cf. 2. ~~, XJT; fortasse lat. cieo, gr. jtitd cum c,
K || sicut in cor, KtCtQ; v. f|[TJ.)
c- q HkiUllfa gr- min. 94*'. annot) mittere. A.8.30.:
rTT^L^L- Ulfeuol ilHMKHHJ 8- 8"
qifcuiolHJ ^-17- lN-^-2- Mah.2.1244.: ^TJfTPL
UlfeullrU Ragh- 12- s4-: t^L rT^T g-
2. f"^T Conj. l) enim. Br. 1. 16. Bh.3.5. 2) particula inter-
rogativa. H. 3. 17. 3) quidem, certe. M. 6. 22.26.27.
7. l.etlO.-P. interdum i.A. f^H^ f^^TTTIT T^i
f^*Hi|lfW (scribitur f^^, gr.llO"'.) l) ferire, pul-
sare, offendere, laedere, violare, vexare, afiligere. Bhatt.
17.13.: 3gf^LTJT%TH:; Mah.3. 1091.: %JTTW f^-
f%rT:; 13685.: fqf%fTT R f^rT; Man.4.i62.: ^ f^-
^TT^ dlRilUHrL; 7. 73.: $rj5jr ^ f^^frT ^jq^LPT"
gTTTfVrTTL; 2-180" i^HllrT pTrTiL*llrHH:- Occi-
dere, interficere. H.4.15.: ~f rTTcT^ ^rTRLT^T%W;
Man.5.42.: qTTTrL f%*?TH.; Mab.3.1328.: -\
JTCLTTT f^^ft:; 1J030-: tl^k^vLqi]ywj|^i fj^-
grTST HMoli:- (Cf- ^unde f^q^, sicut e. c. t%r^
Pr0 f^TcfT^L3 C<T>L' v' ST- 552- Huc trahi posset germ.
vet. geis-la flagellum, nostrum Geifsel.)
c. ^q laedere, violarc, vexare, afiligere, damnum facere.
Man.2.73.11.26. R.Schl.H.9.4.
c fcT ' 1- simpl. sgf. 2. et 3. MAN. 8.238. R.Schl.1.14.
15.11.72.44.
%n / ( %LS- 35TT) ottensio. Bh.18.25. (c/.
tTT-)

f^H?T f^t*^s- j) internecivus, perniciosus, atrox,
saevus. Subst. m. bestia rapax, perniciosa. Ragh. 2. 62.
1 f%^!> * A- (iZoQ^y SfS^ * ffif r-) singuitire.
2. f%^T io. (f^HWIH^- T^T r-) 9-
f^Qi-sJ| ftrf^TsTT / nomen Hidimbi uxoris.
f%TTJ i. (jy^i^ jt. iMI<Q JTrTT cribitur {%)
vilipendere, ire. C/l f?^\
%Tv.yretf^.
%T3TsT> f^KTsTT v- t%T3TsT> T%T3^T-
T^p^ 1. p. (gtrTT' scribitur T%cL) exbilarare. Cf. ^Tc^-
f^TT (ut videtur, a r.j^, quod hac in formatione flueresig-
nificare videtur, suff. q", v. ^) Subst. m. nix, f. T%TT"
cTcL' (^TTRrRT- frigidus, feniy- (Cf. slav.
3NJIA ^ima hiems, lith. zVema id., gr. %iUV, X.el/^ta;
lat. hiems, hibernus; hib. geimhre, geimhrilh, geimhreadh
winter, v. Pictet p.66. et flrTRlrJ aPud Wils. ed.2.;
gamh winter, cold.)
ft>TTcTrL'n" (nive praeditus, a praec. suff. cTfL) n0~
men montis, Himavans.
f^i-T|y| m- (frigidos radios habens, bab. e f^Tf et
JjjUp luna. Am.
felllrfl / (a T%TT s. 3ETM "/") nIx- Nalod.2.5.
%EflWT m- (nivis sedes, e f^TT et*HcH<M domus, se-
des) Him&layus, cognomen Himavantis montis.
Q^UMZT (forma anomal. a f^Uil aurum s. Ttfj) aureus.
In.2.24.
U^UilT l) aunim. N. 9. 12. 2) divitiae, opes.
Tl^UiT^niiy m- (e Praec- et ^iiiy 0 cibus- 2) vesti-
mentum, in Du. cibus et vestimentum) nom. pr. Asuri.
Su.1.2.
T%TtRJTT7 " (e Tl?7tni et 3^) nomen urDis Asurorum.
A.10.
f^^T 6- * (^lcT=hTU| * ^ld^rTI -) nugari, ineptire,
ludicra agere, de feminis amore captis. Wils. to ex-
401
press amorous inclination, to dalljr, to wanton, to sport
amorousljr (v. ^jjd )
3. p. sJ^TTTT- Diis offerre, sacrificare, litare. Su. 1.9.:
lcHHHIM sj^dl; Bh.9.27.: 2TsL sj^tf^l 3^T-
T% JTrL; Man.4.22.: ^fTFL^ Hll4|$||rL~ zf^-
^L^oT sJ<^H; Ragh. 13.45.: rTgTL5P3^g%-
^trt; Mah.3.10761.: ^TcTT ItT 5TETHJ RSchIIL
4l-0- ^ftrti^TnzLw^m; dr. 6.21. c. acc.
personae cui sacrificatur. Sa. 1.25.: fpfT '\$\ \\ \ MAN.
2-186-: JslrL*H(H(i^ ^rftfTL; Mah.2.ii54.: ^t
Sjs^l^ tcTVJfL- S^rT *) sacrificatus. Bn. 1.24., v.
STrTTST' S^rTVTSL' 2) 's cu' sacrificatum est. Sa. 1.21.:
^rrfcT^TT S^rRTT- Caus- ^ldi||ft[ sacrificare facio.
R.Schl.II.25.25. (^ e ^ vel ^gr. 0T, dvu,$v(Tta,
Svfjia, Svryc cet., v. jjjt et gr. 104.)
c. 3^ praef. 95ffVT ' 9- "mPl- RAGH. 1.53.
1. ^J \.a. (yr^i) ire. Cf^.
2. 6. p. (^TrT * T|t) 3cT? r-) cHigere, coacervare,
submergi. V. sq. ,
^TTJ3" 1. p. (^T^TrT ' ^f^ r-) cl'igere coacervare. V. 2.
I1-'- (^llT,^ proprie unde ^jfs^,
cet, v. TTJJg) inflexum esse.
' p- (^T * ^rTT v-) ferire occidere, tegere.
C/^L-
sJrTVJsL'"- (qi sacrificatum edit e 5*77 et JpL) ig-
nis, et deus ignis. Ur.6. 13. V. sq.
STrTcT^ m- (e S*rT et cT^ ferens, auferens) id. Rjtd-S.
1.27.
sTfrnn m- (e ^rr et j^jt edens) * N.4.9.
S^ril^M m- (e ^rT et 5T5T5T edens) w- N.5.38.
S^s^ m- nom. pr. Gandharvi. In.2. 14.
^i^l^ m. (ex Interj. f|TLet ^TTf eonfectio) actio mysticam
syllabam ^TL exclamandi. R. Schl. I. 75. 17. Dev.6.9.
Up. 22.
51
402
1. 3T 1. r. A. 1) prehendere, capere, tollere, demere, au-
ferre, rapere, abripere. Br.2. 17.: rrrrgZf 'rTT (ifed"
^Lrt ^rer? W ^ofT 'y?mj bh.2.60.:
^t^TTtur ^rwr cravrr^JM:; R. Schi. 1. 1.51.:
^Tf HTaft ^TCTRI; Dr.5.28.: {^mMT^LrTT ^TsTg-
^tjj Man. 7.= ?tht rTT 5TgTH: gsTT:;
Mah. 3. 10184.: rTfr ?TT5^T rrxg ^mT JTTFj: TSTrT
J^rU MAN-9.i3i.: ^gtet ^fc ^rgr^w
'ffer^tTRTrJschoL i^lillrL)^ 135>: ^HH.rT^g-
TlRFrTHrTT ^rT; 136-: ^FT ^rL- 2) afierre* apportare,
petere, holen. Sa.5.103.: :gf; qyrtlkl ^f^2JT%- In
dial. Vid. invenitur praet. redupl. jfVffr^ ST& Pr0
sts . Desid. fj|^|(jj \i\ rapere, abripere cupio. Mah.
1 . 7480. B. Schl. II. 20. 48. (Cambro - brit. hivra capere;
v. Pictet p. 67.; gr. %f<0 a capiendo dictum, sicut scr.
jTTTf, v.Wils.; fortasse atqoo, aiqeu) e %alqw, rxJatj3SW,
nisi pertinent ad 5^; fortasse ayetgw = dy|v^|fiT cum
y = J=T, sicut in yEft;? = fortasse lat. gem, ita ut
ges-tum ortum sit e ger-tum.)
c. 55fg imitari. GlTA-Gov.8.4. V. dbl^|{-
c. jgTT abripere, auferre, abducere, tollere, demere. N. 10.
7- T57TT 'q^TTi Db.5.i4.: jftr rTT RT tj-
#U 8-2/4-: #nT 'crr^%:-
c. 55fq praef. f5f jtf. Mah. 2. 1584.
c. 5gfyf tollere, demere. Mah. 3.l46lO.: ff (".nTfo) JJ-
rTTT 'T^rLrT?2T ^f^Ftf fSTTT *T^rL- Caus-
pugnare. Dr. 8. 5.: c|ft,ehl<$| JWJ^TrU TOTT
*KloliH erffcTflf SRiKJfL- * Praef- 5T-
c. 3FTcf deponere. Mah.4.1304.: y^i|^jyc|^- Caus.
facere ut quis det Pass. Mah. 2. 249.: eftfe^ 95fV2TT-
JTrTT ?7T^ 5Tfrrr?T: - gT^WtI UJ^HJ Man.8.
198.: fjd^WI vrarL- ^ STrFLWL-
c. 55JqT Praef- 55rjvf CVw. 55TV?IoT^T^TrffT Pugnare ju-
beo. Mah.3. 16369. Vid. praef. 55ffvT-
c. 5FTcT praef. fcf 0 agere, facere. HiT. 62.9-: ^rTfL
-
?TcT\. fTMT iiyiolHlf 57Tor^rT52TR_- 2) Pgnare-
Mah.4. 1870.: 7TT o^oll^di g^T- 3) a<T'P!sci- Mah.3.
1462.: jJTTm ollcl^lrl-
c. 55IT 1) afferre, apportare, adducere. N. 20. 5.: fTf "^TJ
wzfrt gjr: (<T5":); dr.S.so.: <^t - fr^riL^rr-
^dlH-^J*^" 2) capere, abripere. N.26.7.: rT^cTH.
dbll^nH". 3) accipere, adipisci. N. 24. 29.: yfdoll=W
r\V\\ "^ffr (nisi separandum r\\U\ ^rT); Man.9.190.:
^rnrarrLg^LiaT^L- ^sTg^L^gH-0^"-^
facere sacrificium. Mah. 1.3764.: ^t^^^^^TT^LST"
sT^lT; 3.9983.: JTfTTfL ^TTsT^T 3WRT^L(V- 5TMrj)-
Caus. l) facere ut quis afferat, apportet, c. 2. acc.
Mah.2.987.; ^TLJyi^lrfirt^im J^ofrHJ Maw.7.
80.10.119. 2) adhibere, uti. H.4.48.: dcHH. fll^lf'
UMM cTTSrq- 5TJTrT: 3) Percipere, sen-
tire, e. c. ^qrj^laetitiam, Mah. 3. 867.: ^-plHH.terr0"
rem, B.Schl.II.60.20.:^TriITT_iram, l.c. 1.60. 19-
c 5gT praef. 3jfvT afferre. Mah. 1 . 3733.
c- 5ETT Praer. 3rL c^errei emittere, proloqui, pronuntiare,
dicere, loqui, referre, narrare. Sa.5. 43.: ^STJ^rT^L^T
5TETHTL; Man.2.191.: % ^TTTT; N.5.
3| ^rTToRC- ^yiolrlH-^^l^nH.' Bh- 47-19.24.
Nominare, appellare. Ur.63.9.: ^f^- ^TTTTT^T ^T5/T-
?t>th ^r^m-
c. 55ff praef. rrffT -f- ^^respondere. B.Schl. 1.52.10.:
rULn^l^^rL-
c. 55ff praef. ^TTL"*" 3rLre'erre' ^'cere- Man. 1.50. B.
Schl. 1.14.23.
c. 5ff praef. facere. Mah.3.1353.: Zf^L^^I^HT-
c- 5TT Praer- rTTrT 0 reeuperare. MAH.3.8655.: f^TJTgf J\-
TTP?T ^rFL WK ^TT ^TH. '>Tr^l l^d^
'cf- 2) efferre, emittere, proloqui, pronuntiare. N.4.
ls-: oTPSqn^TT oTTSTH,- - rTr^TTWT/fTT- 3) c,amar,,t
vociferari. Dr. 6. 7.: Hwiij: ... Urid^rL5 Mah.2.
^9.-. ynHi^Pri jhciiKi TrjTTrnTrgoTRT^rr:-
c- 35TT Praef- foT 0 pronuntiarc, loqui, dicere, narrarc.
bh.8.13.: drH ^l ^raTH. an^t; n.
 403

26.18.: smjfa mm ^! i-20- praef. ijfy). 3) exstirpare, delere. Mah. 2. 861.: dIMI
cTH 277 TrH.; 8" . ^^ 'Q^fTT <TsTH. ^:- Caus- afferendum curare.
o|[0dH_rfq %R- yJHltc<4l^r}4. R. Schi. 1.20. 9.
interrogationes dissolvere. Mah. 3.12466. 2) vociferari, - praef. *H i4*r[ 5^{' facere sacrifi
clamare. Dr. 6. 2.: \ ^^.- cium. R.Schi. I. 4 0.2.
. praef. 5ffvf + fcT pronuntiare. Man. 2. 172. , 0 ) extrahere, evellere. Mah.3. 164S5.
. praef. + praedicere. Mah. 1. 724o.: ^. 6033. 2) efferre. Man. 5. 91. 1 0.55.8.399.
> amplecti. Rigv.61.8. 2) demere,
. praef. l) colligere. Mah. 1.6951.: ? auferre. R. ed. Ser. .: ^^? ^L-
:- 2) secum ducere- Sa.3.2.: 53FLsn?L 3) relinquere, deserere. R. Schi. II. 48.20.: \ y^J|
fofja ... ^^- 3) offerrc, facer sacrificium (v. Hrra" r - ^ ^.- *) evitare.
sgf- 4-> R- Schi. L 56. 4.: HHI^rfe ,- . 2. 2-.: Tqf^r JET ?T IlfarJH. 5PfRTi
4) delere, extinguere. . 11.32.: Mah. 3.389- Hit. 22. i. 5) retiere, cohibere, celare.
Mr. 26. 12.: ? ^T qi^rL FT^ ^"
. 3?^. promere, extrahere. Ragh.2. 30.: jt^j^... j^t- j^T jpf:; Sak.53. 1 6.
\$ - 4- 2- ,'/" ^^ c- tT 0 pulsare, ferire, tundere, vulnerare, e. he. H. 3.
STJ.I^HJ . 1.3299.: . 4ddlH-*l ^1(1 si.: ^^ [ W\J\
^. ; 2- 2293" ^RcTFcTRH. SAK. 5.21.: ^ cf: STWH-^ .5^-
.^; 3.141.: ^L35rrq^;: ^;; Man. ; Ragh. 2. 62.: t\$J ?TT tT% fa 5: (_
4.58.: g; ftrj U I H. I I H- ^fpt (chol. clf^ifirt.- ,^ "^^! DR- 9- 4.: CRJIjfy - -
2) evellere, avellere. Man.7. 110. N.16.13. 3) exstir- 7^5" clrr|tjt|ri:; Mr- 122. I. 2) jaculari, emitterc.
pare, delere. Mail 1.57 19 *^ '; Ragh. ^ I ^ M sagittas in alquem. Mah. 3.1584.: -
2.30. 4) erigere. Bu.6.5.: 3jfe *llrHHI "r-H Mt ^ 5.; 3- 10387-: c^H.-
". ilolMIVM." Caus- ') facere ut 4uIs 3) adoriri, oppugnare, impugnare aliquem, c. Inc. vel acc.
cxtraliat. Ragh. 9. 78. 2) erigere, sublevare. Mah. 3. Ragh. 7.56.: ^oTeir|||: - ^ftOMT^L #*1.
10946.: 'iwfewriWL ()- . 4. 1107.: ..' ~ Pugnare-
. praef. 35rfvf erigere, iVide accumulare, coacervare. . 3.15168.: ^^ ffcTiTT: <R^H.r^l;
. 120. 7.: fTcT ^ - .3.21.: :. r.sg.et^^.
2, ^VSn^TlH.' Caus. eripere. Mah. 3.13326. praef. rj^ pugnare. . 3. 15167.: gfvT *1-^-
. 3f^_ praef- erigere, sublevare. R. Schi. II. 1 10.4.
. praef. rq^i) promere, extrahere. Sa. 5. 17.6. 43. . 1) abriperc, abstrahere. Mah.1.514o.:
2) exstirpare (evellere), delere. Mah. 1.3821. 3) erigere, 'T ^^^rt et '4 .- 2) gaudere, vo-
sublevare. Mah.3. 10946. trop. Mah. 1.4271.: luptate frui, ludere. Su.4.3.: M^jlilT rRJ *fj?T fcT"
jq^^of Dr- I-i-: rlUlrvs)s*^! sjt(
. 1) afferre. . 1.7208. Sak.37-2. infr. 2) of
fene. . 9. 25.: ^ 5. ^^1.
35- 4^ sacrificium facere. . 3. 8379- (v. :; 5.4s. Man. 7. 221.: ijmcTT^cT^ 'T ^
51*
404
TvqtJrrr.Tjr" ^n: (schoL ^ftn); mah. 1.5576.5703.
7713. 3) degere, traducere tempus. Mah. 1.7.: gTjrTT
'tf fcr^rT^^TT ^TM:; 3. 12535.: ^yiyfdy tcp?-
In. 1.58.: cTqTL ^Hff lcl^r^ cPL-
Etiam omissd tempus exprimente voce. MAH. 4. 27.:
^l^tT^ ctt rf?Tf "wrf fcwf^znraL^ ztejt;
Man.6.22.: ^ajHMHI^cTf fcT^rL stapd et seden-
do absumat tempus (schol. cf| fy f^c^|rrj f^y r" ^jcT
eTTrL^rfWT ''ifcPg' ^cT; c Westerg.).
c. 1) comprehendere, complecti, colligere, tusam-
menfassen. MAH. 3. 189.: c^pff |<^mT 'yn|r|H,~
TO=*t Viiufoi ^Tcf cT liqi|M ^fsjTTVT: (^t?T
= M**?|r<y I "cHMH. e" v'm tuam comprehenden-
do, colligendo); Mah.3.11517.: ^ttjrcT ITt%H-- 2) A'
contrahere, in se contrahere, einziehen. Mah. 3.11277.:
^f^cT *q^Teft"f ^?TH, IrHMH- ^lrMHI; HlT-
1 9.13.: ^ % ^yft ^l<HI^T^^^IU^Mc|STT-
fjT. C. ablat. abstrahere. Bh. 2. 58.: JTgj ^"^rt^l
'snr ^rfr >;^Mf 'ct ^Tctst: i ^t^qwf 't^ttW-
VSf:- 3) * retrabere. Ragh.4. 16.: cTtM^ ^T^TT
"-%wrg:; mah.3.772.: m^^o crpnHj Sak-
6.1.: JTq ^f^rT: (cTIUi:)- 4) cohibere, supprimere. N.
6.14.: H^rjH^ 'r^rt %FTH.' Ragh. 10.33.: ^f-
Q^ilrt 5TtT:- 5) destruere, delere, extinguere. Mah.
1.24i.: cWM: 5pTfrT HfTTM cfTM: ^rT 575TT:;
3. i644. Vid. J=fl|rTj H*^l(/ 6) f- simPl- sgf- * Man.
8.189.9.113.123.
c. gr^ praef. 3TT i) afferre. Mah. 1.7206. (cf. 7208. ;j-
qjf^JT). 2) abstrahere, retrahere. HlT. 19.6.:
QTlfJT?TT3i.^T?TT ^T 'T?^ |"JT:-
c. ^rj^ praef. rjfpj l) retrahere. Dr. 5. 4.: jp=L3T '"J
qMMy-3 qrTTTH.^T^T JJ^tcTT yfrW^rT; Sak-
o.2o.: yfrW^ HllilehHJ R-Schl.ix22.io. caus.
retrahendum curare. R.Schl. II. 22.26.
2. 3. p. (q^sr^nt * q^TWirccTTH/') violenter fa-
cere.
i-cQl\ m- (lu> 'n corde jacet vel dormit e Jg<
cor et 5Tjr) amor et deus araoris. In. 5.44. N. 1. 17.
c^fS" n. cor. N. 1. 18. ("jc" correptum e ^V3T, v. gr. comp.
1.; lat COKD, cor; gr. neao, xiaT-og pro Ksao^-og,
goth. hairtd, Them. hairtan, v. gr. comp. l4l.; nostrum
Herz. De gr. KaqSla, lith. szirdis, slav. srjdjze, hib.
cndkr, v. sq. c^TJ.
c<^4| n. l) cor. Br.1.5. N.9.4.26. 2) notitia, scientia.
N. 14.2i.20.29. (Vid. cg? et cf. slav. jr/d/ze neut,
Them. srjdjzjo (v. gr. comp. 258. 259-), gr. KaqBia niti-
tur fem. formd c^'<^i||; ita lith. fem. szirdis, gen. szir-
die-s, vel szirde-s. Etiam hib. croidhe vel cridhe masc.
cor potius ad ^57T, e ^T^TT, quam ad t^ij^ referendum
esse censeo. Respiciatur Derivat croidhea-mhuil hear-
ty, generous.)
(jPJJ (a c^<4^ s. jr) amoenus, jucundus, gratus, suavis, ama-
tus. Bh. 17.8.
1. "^TST 4. j>.^. egiailfa, cg^; praet mltf. iltgq^. 1) se
erigere, horrere; praesertim de corporis pilis (vid.
PlW^Ul) etfloribus. Mah.2.i757.: dyHS.1 iilseVH-
rTffrllHlfui *t u^TH,- ^fqd
et ^rg erectus. Bh.11.i4.: fcT^PTTTcl^T "t|">^IHl;
N.5.25.: ^(tirt^sL" 23-'7-: ytqifill . ^f^rTTR;
Mah.4.1245.: ^iqrilMlmifui- ^fqrT l1- W
i. e. erectos pilos habens, prae terrore, perterritus.
Bh. 1 1.45.: *j<.^4pf ^fqTTT uf%T ^fT HIT^ET SJ-
oiTTETrTH.^MT ^ (cf.ll.l4.). 2) gaudere. N.25.S.:
ST^q-cT ^TTrtrq:; R.Schl.n.63.i5.: ^ru: i
rTrtT sT^fqt ^Tcf Hch^i^df^Ui:; Mah. 2. 2is4.:
g|^qr; Man.2.54.: c^C^^. ^pg gaudens, laetus.
N.1.24. IN.4.5. C. gen. H.2.7.: HI^HW'
^Ef. 1) exhilarare. Mah. 1.4460.8280. 2) gaudere.
Man.6.57.: ^t^TTvT ?t fcTqi<0 ^TT^L^TTvf^ cT *
5qr<5rL- (*^Le 'at" lwrreo Per assim. e horseo =
Caus. ^q^illf^, v. gr. comp. 109a). 6.; hilaris, muUto r
in /, abjecti sibilante, sicut in gr. yjal^w, %aow, %aQ-
fxa cet; hib. gairim I laugh, rejoice, extol, nisi per-
tinet ad jr i. e. jj^", vel ad ^L "("ere> mutato * in r,
 405

gairisneach horrlble; german. vet. ir-gruiso horreo, fortasse Iat. hinnio per assim. e hisnio, quod deduci pos-
grus-lih horridus, anglo-sax. gris-/ic, nostrum grausen; set a nomine actionis ^t|U| ejecto Jf.)
germ. vet. in-gruit horrescit, v. Graff 4. 300.) ^TT/ (r- ^^s- 33T) hinnitus. A.M>
c. rjjj Caus. exhilarare. Mah. 3. 887. yqr^m. (r. ^T^s. nisi a praec. s. ^T^) equus.
c. qfr praef. grj^Couj. id. Mah.3.17470. %TT (/" a ^TT s- 5T) aureus. Megh. 74.
c. g- gaudere. Bh.5.20. Br.3.23. N.5.31. ^.HCjrl -ddj. (a f^p-TcTfL H'mavaru s- 33) himavanticus.
c. rj praef. ?TJ^. q- simpl. sgf. l. et 2. N.26.33.: Dr.5.5.
*&3tF$%r>< Mah. 1.3107.: ^STW gaudens, laetus. ^Tfcf i. (*MI<Q * JT^T 5RT5^ r-) vilipendere, ire.
Caus. exhiiarare. Mah.3. 11829. jy- S*3> S5> ItT' H3> tT5>
c. gr^,d. Bhatt. 9. 22.: HiW^llHIUi:; N.21.3.: U i. (JTrtT) i". V.
?5^T ?J Qyi^fefiq^) HH^-WM (sic cum ed. Calc.
2. l) eripere, auferre. Bhatt.15.S8.: <H^HII 'fril^
Pr0 MHI^UTrl legendum); Su.4.7.: Sp&g laetus.
lc|shHH^(scno1- ^rq^TfrTcTTH.)- 2) se ce,are *
c. praef. gaudere. Mah.3. 10017.: y(rl^4)^-
yuo, c. dat., sich einem entziehen. PAN. 1.4.34.: ^cfg^-
5T5TT:-
7TTZ1 55"" Sotn- hneiean inclinare, hnaivs
2. l. p. (5f^t%) mentiri.
humilis, hnaivjan humiliare, germ. vet. hntgan inclinare,
^ Ititerj. vocandi. Lass.8.18.20. 12.
anglo-sax. hnlvan, hnigan id.; gr. VSVU), lat. nuo, v. Ben-
6 1- r- (oTrVJTSrrfL*- SrrtT r") vexare. fey 11.182. Graff 4.1127.)
1 ^3T 1. F. id. c jTjTq- celare, occultare, abnuere. Man. 8. 53.: f#^| P^i| I

2.1^ 6. f. (I^% r.) ,-. y. 1. TjpEL. Cf. ^r.

c. ia. Man.8.59.: zncT^fa^cfirTI *st\-
1. ^2" '-4- (4MI<Q) vilipendere, negligere. R. Schl. II. t^-|rrj^ I. p. (tTcH^T * "^IM r0 se movere, vacillare. Cf.
68. 22.-. dy^^HIH. ST^TT SJT ??TT rT5ZTR.?T H
rTrLOT^ ^JTrTT- ^fr^^tfc. heri. (Cf. gr. X-^ff pro lat Aen' e
2. 1. i>. (j^^ f ) vestire, circumdare. Cf. hes-ternus; germ. vet ges-ter heri, v. gr. comp. 391.)
<r>|+rrM (fem- a Praec. s. f^j) hesternus.
tjfrt/- 1) sagitta. Bhar.2.36. 2) splendor solis. 3) flam- ^JT 1. i>. (Mc^Ul) tegere- cf- ^JU-
ma. (Am.: 75^ irf$B oifosdMN fjrW:) m. (r. correpto 5^J, suff. jff, v. sq.) lacus pro-
^TT, 7/j. (fortasse a r. f^[ suff. undd. g) l) causa, ratio. Su. fundus, praesertim in Tartaro. N. 6. 13. Sa. 7. 43.
1.23. N.25. 10. 2) conditio, pactum. Dr.9. 10. jgifVTl /" (r- ST^ correPto 5TT s- ^L,n /em-) flumen-
^fTrTl / (a praec. s. fjr) Abstractnm praecedentis. HiT. n. 12. n2. f.^n^.
13.10. ^ 10. p. gTCRJTfTT 'qui- cf Wl?
^Hft,(a %?J s- STrO caus3 Praedittis. Bh. 13.4.
J^T l. (5T^ Jr. TcT *) snare. C/. r^-
^fT n, aurum.
atm. diminui (fortasse Denom. a g^cT brevis). MAN.
i-83" ^rrg^ ^rfl qr^r:. c^. ^Hdrifa dimi-
J^TST l. hinnire. Bhatt.14.5.: ^Tf f&$|tj). nuere. Man. 11.216. Cf. .
f^ffT n. hinnitus. Mah. 1.2820.: ^fl|(i^C<H- (^t ^t-i
406
j^^-o) l) brevis. N. 18.6. 2) angustus, arctus. N.23.9.
S^l^ A- (53o?l# 5Is^ * ^cl^ r-) sonare, tonare. K.:
STT^Tt (r- jsll^ S- ^""L'11 /em>) fulmen, /rcdri fulmen.
Am.
1. j^t 3- fsr^lTT, parU pass. gtrT et ^TJT- Pudere,
erubescere. Ragh. 15.44.: |s)[f ^fejcj:- ^trT
pudens, pudibundus. N. 13.30. (Cf. ^Tj^, slav. sram-
i-ti pudore afficere c. s = <=f sicut in srjdjze cor, v.
<57J; fortasse germ. vet. HRU, RU poenitere, hriwu,
riwu, ' hrau, rou, hruum&s, ruun; hriuwa, riuwa, riwa
poenitcntia, anglo-sax. hreava id.; v. Pott 1.209. Graff
4. 11 42.)
2. /. pudor.
J^hS 1 P' <J. ^t* (Huc trahi posset goth. id-reiga poe-
nitentia, nisi pcrtinet ad ^t^.)
SffarL^3 jt pudor s. Tff^) pudibundus. Dr. 8. 44.
j^T, gT, l. (JMT) ire-
^TJ 1. a. hinnire. Mah.4.2000.: tJM|U|^ csflfslfvT:-
^Rjrl hinnitas. MAH. 3. 11764. Caus. adhinnire
alicui c. acc. Mah. 3. 11764.: ^q<^|^|^.^ dbJ*^j|r^J,
^TQH:- (V- %*L' <ifUH~.et cl" 6erm- vet- hros equus,
angl. horse, nostrum Rofs, gr. %pO-fXYl,%QSIM$Wt%pS-
g>l\ 1. f. (Hcl^Ul) tegere, cf. gy^.
10. p. giiqilim (HTW r-) Vid- WL-
1 p. sonare. Vid.
<>[<^ 1. a. gaudere, Iaetari. Mah. 1.3036.: ^JI^rl SlfeTrTl
ST^T (g^L)- C.loc.rei. MAH. 1.30 37.:
(^t:) sj^r WHIdi: ^TM^L^cT- Qmw-
exhilarare. R. Schl. II. 44. 10.: yi|HH^5Ef^ JlfrT -
jmm: *H^iH-2m^L^^Mi ^w^rfrr- (Cf.
anglo-sax. ^/ard laetus, splendens; angl. tr/ati, germ. vet.
glat splendens; hib. gairdim I rejoice, nisi pertinet ad
jjVLl* v-i slav< rad laetus, radosca laetitia; fortasse gr.
yij^o?, yvi&sw, ejecta liquida, transposita aspiralione;
fortasse yalw e yal$w vel ya&lw, lat. gaudeo.)
c. 35TT Coiij. exhilarare. N.21.8.: ITOT d %T:-
c. q- Couj. J>. A. id. R.Schl.I.9.56.: CT^jjrjrj^; MAH.l.
7190.: gjgra^iyHJ Ur-86.i4.: q^rsTr^ar-
1. p. (-cfcH x. xjtff{ r.) vacillare, titubare. (Cf.
germ. vet. wallSn ambulare, errare, volitare.)
c. f|f id. Mah. 1.2i4.: % 'q^t gyr *T% foT-
<^ft 'or ^; R.Schl.II.13.4.: y^dM rTrT: W
T B^rf (c|^?L?cT- TcT^TrT vacJllans' d"
tubans. R.SchI.I.9.i5.: *T2CtcT^fcfTrTT: 3)Tt%rL5Ttr-
rT^L^rqdfrN-
^ p' (hlktfl) cnrvum, flexuosum esse. (Vid. EJ^J
^rjf^p et cf. tcj i. e. y^j", lat. vdrus, hib. y?ar croo-
ked, inclined, fiaraim I incline, bend, fiaras croo-
kedness.)
J^" \. p. a. (y, ^ v. gr. 694.) vocare, advocare. Su. 3. 10.:
(d^=hiilUIH,dye^iIrL(ed- CaIc- l^rL); R-SchI-
11.34.11.: 5^ ^rf>T % pm; mab. 1.3393.: xu-
% 'fTT 5RT^ (Slav* vocare; island. vet.
hvia hinnire, germ. vet. fuvaijdn id., htvaijdt, hteeijdt,
weiot binnit, v. Graff IV. 1223.; fortassc goth. hropja
voco = ^|qi||fi4, sicut Caus. secundum generalem
regulam sonaret, pro quo anomale ^|<yi||fil (g1- -519-),
mutato v in r (v. gr. comp. 20.), servata' tenui p, sicut in
sltpa dormio, v. FcT^L' Serm- ve'- hrdfu, ruafu cet.,
nostrum rufe; fortasse hib. gui/im I weep, cry, bewail
= KJTTW' mutal ?L in 1 (v- i|j>rL)' n's' Perl'net aa<
IJ.jji.e.jq-.)
e 35TT 0 advocare. R. Schl. II. 58. t.: dyisj^lol ?T
rHLi 91.12.: 35TT#T fd^^*T|U|iL; N.5.I.: 35^-
^TcT T^|t|H|rL- ^rdiicl^- 2) provocare ad puS-
nam vel ludum. MAH.2.879-: 3TTL*<l^illH$ JX^l
fef>T gw^; 4. 342.: ^cwcii-tsrerr "w^:-
rigv. 32. 6.: 3^ % g# ^^ioTl^; lN- 5. $r-
f5T?f Gl3Hr^m ^TT "^mt Op N.12.83.: J^-
2J provocando, post provocationem. Caus. igj^T'
 ADDENDA ET EMENDANDA.
advocari jubeo. Ragh. 15. 75.: chfclH-fll^l-
c. 33TT praef. -gq id. sgf. 2. Mah. 2. 1765.: 3m^PF5T
c. 35fT praef. ^ffL 0 convocare. Su.2.9.: ^H=t)i^l ^T"
ADDENDA ET EMENDANDA.
p. t. C.l. 95T cf. hib. a ejus = *IUil<cL' v- 'ReilIy
p. i4.
p. 2. 95T3TT7 dmus. Ragh. 5. 25.: jgJJJJf^ id. Am.
P- J- 35T5Wf7rT (ab s- ^rT) surculis praeditus. Ur.
9.2.
P-4 *J^'iJ, m- (v- *l^ijl7) Pol,ex- Sa-5- '6.
p. 5. c. 33577 ire cf. hib. eathaim I go, v. Pictet p. 12.
SJTTT^T' *T6Tt / arcus extrema. Hit. 35. 12.
p.6. 1.24. lege ^frTSTTsPL.-
Srfrrenf m- (r- SJsLPraef- ^TTrr s- iT) nonum. Sa.5.
53.
oMlfciri " (r- *TT c- 5TT Praef- 5ffrT s- rT) magnus
terror (Altf. lT^|*TTtrT)' eventus terrificus. Ur.54.
8. infr.
c. jyA edere cf. etiam hib. ithim I eat.
p. 8. c. 1. 33ffLsP'rare cf- hib. anal breath, anarn life,
soul, cambro-brit. enjrz anima.
c. 2. 3gVLPraef priv. cf. hib. an, ain.
c. jJrT demonstr. cf. hib. an o, y.
p. 10. gy^y^ (r. JJ|| praef. 33frJ s. J3f) favor, benevo-
lentia. Sa.5.34.
p. 1 1- ^pH" u *' (SF^T^" * ^**T r-\ cribitur 33^) li-
gare. Cf.j^.
c. iAfi^ cf- mD- *n^*r> 'd,r between, betwixt.
p. 12. c. dfclrlf^l, 93?rftW cf- cambro-brit. entyrc the fir-
mament, the vault, or canopy of the heavens, v.
Pictet p. 12. Owen s. v.
c. 35T^T cf- hib. u/nne blind, v. Pictet p. 13.
407
jqj^TZT- 2) provocare ad pugnam vel ludum. MAH. 2.
*518.: pff ?T3Tr^TrT; 4.346.: vrf^T ^Tgf ^HI^rU
5-35-: JTFyi^lslUI grTH-^TrTM HHI^I^ 5J5T-
^F^" * p- (sF^ sT?t v-\ scribitur 3T0 liga-
re. Cf. jrf^.
p.13. c. jcjn aqua cf. etiam hib. abh Humen.
p. i4. jy sJe-Vf (e* 33f Pr'y* et SFWTsterms) non sterilis,
non vanus, non irritus, inde fructu praeditus, fru-
ctuosus. Ur. 7. 14. 1 6. 4. cf. t-jtfty) Ur. 9. 1 7.
p. 17. c. SjTfVf^aqua cf. hib. et scot. aibheis mare.
p. 18. c. 35J^j- sol cf. hib. eark sol, coelum.
c. 3jf^colere, ex 33^ q. v. cf. goth. aths, Them. ///,
templum.
c- *l RKL. ex *INl%L" v- *W _ cf- nib- earchaoin
splendid, very bright.
c. 33fgj^colligere cf. goth. rik-jan id.
p. 19. * ' (tfUUlfrlilM^y) 0 vexare. 2) ire.
3) poscere, rogare, petere, c. acc. /jers. Ragh.
5. 17.: a\^r\ ?TT '5TrT ^TTrT^r: (cf- 3*$)- -
Cl. 10. p. l) vexare. Mah. 3. 16450.: q#JlL.
q^yrqfST^zimra frrs%; i-1182- 2)f-"-e,
occidere. R. Schl. I. 16. 30.: f5T^T7% ^^TH.
(omisso augmento) ^T^HvO^iy W5I^IIL'
(Cf. hib. ord t) a hammer, sledge, mall, mallet.
2) death, manslaughter.)
c. 33ffvT 1- vexare, affligere. R. SchI.lL21.55.: 33f-
WT^t% ITT j:i3H.; Mah- 1-4116.: 33JV7T-
FTrT
c. 33ff v. p. 19.
c. gTL10- r- vexare, vulnerare. MAH.3.76t. 11724.:
HHI<(ilrL-
 ADDENDA ET EMENDANDA.
408
r
p. 23. c. Jjpg" equus cf. hib. each id., cambro-brit. osiv equa.
p.43. itj^l. * (SFy^", scribitur ligare.
p.24. c. jyty^octo cf. hib. ocht, cambro - brit. w/th, v. Pic- ^icMld aptius deducitur a r. 1. rjj^f^s. J^, assimilato
p.46.
tet p.l4l. jq^antecedenti debilitato 55J in 3", v. gr. min.
1 ?TT c- 0 legere. Man. 4. l47. (v. ^ praef. ed. 2. 552.
ggftf). 2) facere. Man. 11. 106. (v. 3. jjj^ 33^TfcT v- 5TFLPraef- 3rLP-4o8--
p.47.
praef. ^rjfvf)- p.50 c. cf. etiam hib. fair on, upon.
c. f^r ponere, collocare. Man. 6. 46. (v. 3. $J?^ praef.
p.51 ^q^gf in comp. ^yiq^y v. etiam Mah. 4. 1106.
ft). C. praef. f%T (fsFZ^) id- Man-3-
p.56 ^ji^f m. etiam stella. Am. Vid. sq.
226. (v. 3.^c. f5T + M). C. f^T praef.gr^ ^j^j^jjr m. (e praec. et ^rjrrex) luna. Ur.39.2. Vid.
(^P^I^) l) deponere, tbop. renuntiare alicui rei,
praeserlim aclionibus. MAN. 6. 94.: (SjjJJvf fcj ftT- 1. a. (3^ jr. vj^ r.; scribitur =fj^) assare,
otel gprr y^Hri. (= ^frm y^Hd' frigere, coquere. In dial. Vid. ornare (?), v. We-
schol. ^TFTH. riHrL' v- et cf- sterg. (Cf. ^Js^ysSL;)
Man. 6. 95. 96. ubi ^r^r^jr tam huc quam ad 3. c. ^lr^ cf. etiam russ. Ijeto aestas, annus.
Jgr^referri potest.
p.57. fjqVf e 5jqVT' vid- oj^j ojqvf.
2. jjj^antecedente ?r mori (v. ur). Mah.3.10284. ^ToMt / (ex et tllclct?)) simplex linea mar-
p.58.
p.26. ^j^T^etiam neut. Ragh. 5. 25. garitarum, florum cet. AM.VI.3. 7. Ur. W.G.infr.
p.27. c. cf. etiam gr. et germ. vet. unc anguis, v.
p.62. ^'oTIsL-
Graff 1.347. c. =hl^i<L.cf. etiam hib. cuingim I desire, request,
p.70.
p.28. 4J|^ 1. p. (dbJ|^|p; scribitur ggr^) extendere. demand.
p.31. 55rq. praef. qf| v. KJTJV^- 1. 6. lege jr natus) pro Jf) natus
p.72.
p. 32. c. crudus, mcoctus cf. etiam gr. wacg. <t)M<*<M (a *Mhl s- ^T) ' * <*M<*.I%1- A- 10-
l<Ml!H'L (r- ZTCL Praef- ^TT s- nisi ab bt- 11.13.
ZJTFT s- ^'L.) vexans. UR.27.8.i'n/r. e}i.^<H n. (ut videtur, a r. 3. gnT^T s- 2j) paries. Mah.
p.75.
c. jy|ij^cf. hib. aois f. age. 2.731.
p.35. 3EJ|g Adj. celer. RlGV. 4. 7.: dy |U4>L*||Jtlo|. ^i*-CJ 1. et 10. r. (<cr|_r<y I HJ scriD'tur W^~) sterne-
praef. -( l) assidere, apud alqm sedere, c. occ. p.77.
re. C/. ffP^.
Mah. 2. 405. Una sedere, c. frwfr. Mah. 3. 7040.
Ragh. ed. Calc. 1.57. 2) facere. N. 7- 3. vid. p.79 b. 1.2. lege gr?LPro STTrL-
.6. 1.24. pro foT^oTrT lege ToTliofTH a.u0(1 Per se
p. 80
^FWT et Praef- transformant vertendum esse censeo; v. I. c. sl.
c. ^f^^^l^^j (v. gr. 599.) non curans, incuriosus,
20,21.
negligens, tranquillus, securus. H. 4. 44. Rh.9.9.
Ur. 42. 1. infr. 47. 7. infr. p.81..^T 6. r. i.o.<g.
p.40. c. ^"c^ cf. etiam hib. aitin f. fire, aitinne fire- p. 82. t^jq /71. nom. |7r. A. 1 1 . 3.
brand, charcoal. p. 85. cf)<4J^ campus, v. p.349. 1. 16.
p.4l. c. 2.^^, cf. etiam slav. isk-a-ti quaerere, lith. ^rlol 2) fraus, v. p.343. 1.3.
jeszk-6-ti id., v. Miklosich p. 34. p. 86. c^l^f m, stomachus. Am. IV. 1 0. 43.: rjj% <^|^;.
 ADDENDA ET EMENDANDA. 409

Etiam n. Dev. 6.13.: cfo|y |M- p. 129. 1.8. infr. del. lege.
4i|r<^ (/ ^-, a s. =fj) ad plantam Cunda dictam 1. 7. infr. lege quo pro qua.
pertinens. p. 130. b. 1.29. lege JjclM^MiilL Pr0 WcllclHMK
c. Jf^cf. 5^jq^, V. squ. p.l4l. 1.32. adde 41.11.
c- sfiqj* 2. SJg^, 1. 5t?T?b 3^' 3^- p. l44. c. scTFL ct'ani fair, white, bright,
p. 87. 1.23. de lat. grandis vid. etiam cj^/ gealach tbe moon, geajaigfum I whiten, bleach,
p.88. fj^iJI /. (r. s. jj) l) opera, labor, opus. HlT.8. shine.
1. Ur.39.3. 2) ritus, caerimonia. Sa. 1.20. A4.2. P.152.f?pT 5. -p. (gTfT^) pulsare, ferire, occidere.
"\
p.90. fJJJ 1. se movere. Vid. jcJ^TcT- p. 156. rTc^" * et 10- * ponderare.
P-94. ^n5[i- * (floilrtl STs^ * ") g"1- p.l6l. pTif i-J. 0|frl<^^iii:; scribitur fjjjj ire, se mo-
tire. vere, tremere. Cf. ^j^.
p.96. ^ 2) cavum. MaN. 2.60. 3) sensus videndi, audiendi ,e6e 9?! Pro
cet. AM.rv.2.19.: ^ff^Tj sfq i?rcL- p.162. 6. 1.9. lege ^J pro
igXnS" 2) saccharum. Ur. 38. 1. infr. <^TJ3"m. exercitus. Man.7-103.
13 etiam oriri, nasci. p.167. ^FT J>. a. (55TcWJ3^ 3ETT#* f^tX
-x
P-99- TTIT 1- * (^cl^; scribitur ^sD sonare. C/. rrj^, <4jHlfa> O^i^l (proprie Desid. v. gr. 553.) ab-
scindere, rectum facere. Cf. ^J (ita JjJJrL un^e
irst-
jjjjjj^cohaeret cum jjj).
JTTr^arfde 10. p. 168. 1. 19- de goth. sin compositi sinteins v. etiam ^JrJJ.
1.27. lege 331a). pro 332.
p.102. JT^T i- (yiHT) !re- n*- ^rj^.
p.103.*. 1.30. lege Jft^TTT Pr0 5TTWTH.- j^TT^ 10. p. a. (^\r\) coacervare. V. 37^.
p. 106. Jjf^J / etiam actio celandi, occultatio. HiT. 120. 8. p. 171. ^ljjj?!^ (Denom. a 3':i3[ s. q^) dolorem pati. Hit.
p. 112. jjg praef. JqJ Caus. impugnandum curare. HiT. 48.17.
116.22.: jTjjZj m. (e J^et JTJJ a r- JTT s- 5T) malefactum,
p.113. fc^rj (r- SJ^ s. 3571) junctio, conjunctio. Ur. flagitium, scelus. Ur. 27-9. ij/r.
p. 173. c. ^^cf. etiam island. vet praef. tar, germ. vet. zur,
27.9.
p.1l4. ^J^T 1. a. (fcJSJ; scribitur ^^) splendidum, pul- v. Grimm 11.768.
?frT / (e m\ correpto f) i. q. jfjj. Ur.63.9-
chrum reddere.
gpfj /. graminis genus, Wils. bent grass (Pani-
^HT 6- * (oMlfellri) impedire. Cf. 2. fr.
cum dactylon). Ur.44.4.
p. 1 14. b. lege f^JH^ pro JEPIL et pro ^rj^ (a gramma-
ticis scribitur jkJIJL, ^H^, v. gr. 110"'. etcf. 5TTJ^). p.174. 1. 6- p. (fj^ k- Jjr*TT^T r-) jungere, nectere,
p. U5.i. 1.4 et 13. de lat. verres v. etiam GpJ- serere.
2. <rj 1. et 10. p. (vjjt) timere.
p.ll7. "ej^5. p. (y\\r\t\) pulsare, ferire, occidere.

p. 126. Tjti^l.i-. (Trfv) 'J cj ) succum exprimere. Cf. SEpEZ^. p.177. i-p. (riltjef^ljP spernere, contemnere.

c" 3fLcf" eliara WL' p. 178. ^|fu[, ^mfl /. labrum, solium. R.Schl.H.66. 16.
52
410 ADDENDA ET EMENDANDA.
P. 179. fesr m- n-pi- ftzi f-pL (fl^rr: v^\m e T% dn0 et
5f, quod correptum esse videtur e "jTJT, a f%T tres)
duo vel tres. Ragii.5.25.: l^^lli^^^lpT-
p. 180. tff?!^)" rn. (a tT?r s. 3-37) creditor, v. fc^ Caus.
p. 184. 1.1 4. lege a fcff pro r. yt-
3^ 1. p. i. q. 3cL, gg[., ggj\
p.l87.^i.?.-jr.
1. p. (r]y\ |) gaudere, satiari.
p. 192. 1. 16. lege rfellUl Pro H^ilRrM
1.18. legeffgrpro ^y.
p.194. c. feT cf. etiam slav. HH3 deorsum.
p.195. T^T%M m- n- (r- ^LPraef- frj s- ?0 pallium. Gl-
ta-Gov.5.11.
p-199. Pl^l- (%^) irrigare.
p.20l. rj^ 6. p. (oT^t) pulsare, interficere.
p.204. q^J^ tympanum. Dev.2.54.
q"fj etiam vehemens, <Je imbre. Ur. 08. 1 .
p.208. 4. etiam passus. R. Schl.1.31. 19-
p.214. 1. 1. p. a. (cnv^wlT: * oj*r y& -)
coercere, tangere, interficere, jungere, nectere.
V. 1. cp^.
2. cpT 10. p. qrwffT (F^) ,i6are- ^qnb q^L-
3. qr^ 10. p. qqznirr (sTf^roTTy^T: Huifiir2)i:)
ligare, coercere, tangere, ire.
1. ^l.p.^. (5TVIJT?ET^T: * 5P* JFVC-) ;nterfi-
cere, jungere, nectere. f. 1 . qq^-
2. qrr 10. p. crrerarft (sf^t) -g- * 2. qr^-
q|ftj|5| rn. (e q||Tj| manus et natus) unguis. Gl-
TA-Gov.12. 11.
p.215. qrf^sTTrT Tn- nomen arboris. Wils. 1) A tree of pa-
radise. 2) The coral tree, Erythrina fulgens.
Ua.25.5.iVi/r-
p.2l7. jqU^r^l Adj. (ut videtur, a r. fqiTJ^s. undd. "SJfj)
1) nuntius, nuntians, certiorem faciens. Ur.25.15.
2) crudelis. 3) vilis, malus, pravus.
p. 220. g^. De Iat. multus et hib. mor v. etiam VJJ^-
^rTTTIIH- (a ^THTTT - e <T^Let HTJT Pars- Por"
tio - suff. ) arrogans, immodestus. Asi. III. 1 .
46. Ur.49. S.infr.
r
p.222. (JsT 10. p. (fr^<t>rlrT) habiUre.
p.224. Cj" i. p. (j|q(T| * 5TTq r0 siccari.
p.228. De q^fq v. ^TTtq.
qpHy (*^. e qffT et jg^f) utilis. A. 4. 6l.
p.229. qsTf^T OT* (r- TfH.Prae^ ^T s< ?T) fabuia- Ur. 1.9-
p.230. m. (r. gs^praef. q s. \yj) actio fabulam agen-
di. Ur.28.8.35.4. Cf. qSliTtv
qcJlUI (a^a. e q et offTTfj) scitus, peritus, prudens;
V. sq.
yoTiUlrll / (a praec. s. ^rr) habilitas, peritia, pru-
dentia. Hit.7. 17.
p. 23 1.6. lin. 10. pro id. lege i. q. praec. sgf. 1.
5JT 2. p. implere. RlGV.42.9.: qTS^L S^TjRj
- qm (= qTTT)- c/- f cjji 3- qj-
c. 93T ** Rigv.52.i3.: ^rrqT:; 81.5.: 55rrq?TT-
p.232. qTTJT etiam sensus, videndi cet. MaN. 4. l43. (v.
^rrSLpraef. -jq).
\.\.infr. lege i.q. qiZTST^LP1"0 'T Praec-
p.238. sfTfnTiar vid. cJIIUIsil-
stfttt vid- cntirt-
P-239-fllTTvid-T5TPsT-
fsj^lege 6. et 10. p. pro 1. et 10. p.
p.24l. 1. 14. Cf. boruss. vet billa cet., v. 1. l6.sq. cf. etiam
lith. burna os; germ. SPRAH etiam ad Jgrg praef.
q (qT^) trahi posset
p.243.6. VT^ Adj. ferens, sustentans. Rh. 13.16.
p.244. r^" l. p. interdum a. latrare. Mah. 1.5249-: ^T VT_
qfL; 2. i424.: vrqg: (?tr:); 2. 1425.: vrq#.
(Cf. vTTq.)
p.247. 1.5. lege vftqJTfw Pr0 vTTqtTT-
c. l. )jsLc^* etiam slav. B'Jbr<> bjegu fugto.
p. 248. Vjyuil/- teli gen"s. A.6.16. (legejjgrr^TtVT:),?J.
 ADDENDA ET EMENDANDA.
p. 250. c. IJjf cf. germ. vet. birca, bircha, nostrum Birke,
lith. birz as.
p.251. jj 9. p. vrtnrm> v. gr. sss. (vir^ * ^ ^jrer
VTf^f r0 reprehendere; sustentare; frigere, assare.
^Tfji ^d/. . Bh. 13.1 4.
p.252. TfT i. -< (W) timere- C/ HT"
p. 253. c. yjsj^cf. etiam scot. breagh bellus, tersus, specio-
sus, nitidus, bene ornatus, breachad pulchritu-
do, decor, nitor.
scribitur etiam Praet mltf. Vd. ^JT^
aptius deducitur a TTlj euphon. r. 59-
6- * (^C^frW^r^i:) tegerc, coacervare. Cf.
p. 254. b. 1. 15. lege jrrg^ pr0 Tjrr^.
p.255. *iUI 1- * (STs^ * fTf r0 sonare, murmurare.
Nalod. 2. 60.: V4 fU I ?T snitus, murmur.
p.259. 1. p- (Tf^T * ilr<yiH^r-) ire> se movere.
R^i- (Jir^iiH.) ** cf
CftT 1. .
r p.346. ^T^T 1- (jfrTT * lcj^j) r-) ire, mutare.
p.260. HcJ i. P.id.
Mt^^Sl m- (e i-I^Hi) et 5T natus) santalum. Ur. 42.
2.
R^FT, Ht^tl 1-^ (JTrTT) irei semovere. ty. 57^,5.
p. 262. c. 3. XTT c^ etiain hib. particula negativa in initio
compp.
p.268. ^jtl 4. p. (l=|U^^ * f^f^ r0 frangere, findere.
5*tT 10- p- ^M^Irl * ST^rTT r0 coacervare.
p.269. 6. Iege JTJMTS^ Pr0
p. 270. 6. TJrZJ etiam fem- et neut.
p.271. 1.5. et 6. lege Qoa&vs e [XoaSvg.
*[ 9. p. T^mifM (cTtf) interficere.
p.273.^^1. /.</. R^-
p. 275. jrf^- 3) quod, da/i, post dbl I ^.l-MT ci"edo, puto, v. p.
341.6.
p.276. 1. et 10. p. (scribitur jf^, ut mihi videtur,
Denom. a 2T"pf, r. JTT-LS- =j) obstringere, coer-
cere. R.Schl.I.40.17. Mah.3.33.
p.278. 1.32. lege VTT^frfcT^ffi Pr0 HWHcltrfl-
p.283.?iftS\ Eft? 1. p. feTPcT^) conjungere, congluti-
nare. Cf.
p.287. ^TTZTT (e T^T argentum vivum et medi-
camentum. Wils.: A medicine preventing old age,
and prolonging life, the Elixir Vitae of the al-
chjmists. HlT. 43. S.
c. ^if^j cf. scot. raoir in an raoir hesterna nocte,
(ita an de heri, vid. (^TeT)-
p.299. C<i*^T 1. a. (TJf^; scribitur ^r^) sonare. Cf.
p.303. 1. 25. lege Pro vgl,-
p.306. C\ Tj^ 1. v<. (^cfttj^ r.; scribitur cT>) s0'nm ire.
p.313. 1.11. lege ^17% pro ^rrjf^r
p.317. STTH v. cTTSLet cTMZL-
p. 336.^51 l.A.i.9. fgg^.
p. 348. ilnsi^uTi / (fem- fvmff>V ,ac coaguIatum
cum saccharo et condimentis mixtum. Ur. 42. 7.
infr.
p.351. 5J^T (JTr^T * ?T^f r0 ire se movere.
Vj-Vj 1. p. /. q. ^jrHj, v. p.409-
SpT^ 6- (JTfTT ilrill*i.K0 irei se movere.
p.353. 5t^[ 1- * ' 9- ^cL-
STcTM ' V- StcT^T-
p.354. JxTTTT-. J^ftT 1. ' (^cf ) superbum; .esse.
p.359. ^PT i- -< OirillH.) ire' se movere-
^fTs 1. A. id.
^J^J 1. (scribitur ?T5L.)
p.362. ^vrq^T (e ^fTTH et q^T) valde ^Pert sicul
52*
412 ADDENDA ET EMENDANDA.

gernumice dicitur grimmig kalt, grimmige P-37<4- (/"" a "Hi-i-H s- 95f) finitimus, vicinus,
Kalte. Wils. ed. 2. vid. sq. confinis. Subst. m. ut videtur, rex terrae finiti-
^TH^f (e et ^m) UR.51.5. mae. Uh.50.13.
p.362. ft.l.6,7.cT}T^TTWT aPUus derivaturacj^^^yi p.375. STT^T m- (a ^TT^L*- 35T) grus indica- H.1.25.
elephanti forma suff. inde elephanti fonn.i Fem- ^TT^Tt-
praeditus; ita ^fTfTcft%Em a %TrTSTSETT suff-

W
-
1

I !